The common principiles of Christian religion clearly proved and singularly improved, or, A practical catechism wherein some of the most concerning-foundations of our faith are solidely laid down, and that doctrine, which is according to godliness, sweetly, yet pungently pressed home and most satisfyingly handled / by that worthy and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Hew Binning ...
         Binning, Hugh, 1627-1653.
      
       
         
           1667
        
      
       Approx. 549 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 145 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A28171
         Wing B2927
         ESTC R33213
         13108475
         ocm 13108475
         97575
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A28171)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 97575)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1543:13)
      
       
         
           
             The common principiles of Christian religion clearly proved and singularly improved, or, A practical catechism wherein some of the most concerning-foundations of our faith are solidely laid down, and that doctrine, which is according to godliness, sweetly, yet pungently pressed home and most satisfyingly handled / by that worthy and faithful servant of Jesus Christ, Mr. Hew Binning ...
             Binning, Hugh, 1627-1653.
             Gillespie, Patrick, 1617-1675.
          
           
             The 5[th] impression, carefully corrected & amended.
          
           [20], 286 p.
           
             Printed by R.S., printer to the town of Glasgow,
             [Glasgow] :
             1666 [i.e. 1667]
          
           
             From colophon: Glasgow, printed by Robert Sanders, and are to be sold at his shop. M. DC. LXVII. [1667]
             "To the reader" signed: Patrick Gillespie.
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Catechetical sermons.
           Sermons, English -- 17th century.
           Theology, Doctrinal.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-06 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-07 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-08 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           COMMON
           PRINCIPILES
           OF
           CHRISTIAN
           RELIGION
           .
        
         
           Clearly
           proved
           ,
           and
           singularly
           improved
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Practical
           CATECHISM
           ,
           wherein
           some
           of
           the
           most
           concerning-foundations
           of
           our
           Faith
           are
           solidely
           laid
           down
           :
           And
           that
           Doctrine
           ,
           which
           is
           according
           to
           Godliness
           ,
           sweetly
           ,
           yet
           pungently
           pressed
           home
           ,
           and
           most
           satisfyingly
           handled
           .
        
         
           
             By
             that
             worthy
             and
             faithfull
             Servant
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           Mr.
           Hew
           Binning
           ,
           
             late
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             at
          
           Goven
        
         
           The
           5.
           
           Impression
           ,
           carefully
           corrected
           &
           amended
           .
        
         
           1
           Tim.
           4.
           6.
           
           If
           thou
           put
           the
           brethren
           in
           remembrance
           of
           these
           things
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           be
           a
           good
           Minister
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           nourished
           up
           in
           the
           Word
           of
           faith
           and
           of
           good
           Doctrine
           ,
           whereunto
           thou
           hast
           attained
           .
        
         
           Heb.
           5.
           12.
           
           For
           when
           for
           the
           time
           ye
           ought
           to
           be
           Teachers
           ,
           ye
           have
           need
           that
           one
           teach
           you
           again
           ,
           which
           be
           the
           first
           Principles
           of
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God.
           
        
         
           1
           Pet.
           2.
           2.
           
           As
           new
           born
           babes
           ,
           desire
           the
           sincere
           milk
           of
           the
           Word
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           grow
           thereby
           .
        
         
           Joh.
           17.
           3.
           
           And
           this
           is
           life
           eternall
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           know
           thee
           the
           only
           true
           God
           ,
           and
           Jesus
           Christ
           whom
           thou
           hast
           sent
           .
        
         
         
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             S.
          
           Printer
           to
           the
           Town
           of
           Glasgow
           ,
           1666.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           holie
           and
           learned
           Author
           of
           this
           little
           Book
           ,
           having
           out-run
           his
           years
           ,
           hastned
           to
           a
           maturity
           before
           the
           ordinary
           season
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           ripe
           Summer
           Fruit
           was
           found
           with
           him
           by
           the
           first
           of
           the
           Spring
           :
           for
           before
           he
           had
           lived
           twenty
           five
           years
           compleat
           ,
           he
           had
           got
           to
           be
           
             Philologus
             ,
             Philosophus
             ,
             Theologus
             ,
             eximius
             ,
          
           whereof
           he
           gave
           sutable
           proofs
           ,
           by
           his
           labors
           ,
           having
           first
           professed
           in
           Philosophy
           three
           years
           ,
           with
           high
           approbation
           ,
           in
           the
           Universitie
           of
           Glasgow
           ,
           and
           thence
           was
           translated
           to
           the
           Ministrie
           of
           the
           Gospel
           in
           a
           Congregation
           adjacent
           ,
           where
           he
           laboured
           in
           he
           work
           of
           the
           Gospel
           near
           four
           years
           ,
           leaving
           an
           epistle
           of
           commendation
           upon
           the
           hearts
           of
           his
           Hearers
           :
           But
           as
           few
           burning
           and
           shining
           lights
           have
           been
           of
           long
           continuance
           here
           :
           so
           he
           (
           after
           he
           had
           served
           his
           own
           generation
           by
           the
           wil
           of
           God
           and
           many
           had
           rejoiced
           in
           his
           light
           for
           a
           season
           )
           was
           quicklie
           transported
           to
           the
           land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           in
           the
           26th
           ,
           year
           of
           his
           age
           .
           He
           lived
           deservedly
           esteemed
           &
           beloved
           ,
           and
           died
           much
           lamented
           ,
           by
           all
           descerning
           Christians
           who
           knew
           him
           :
           And
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           the
           loss
           which
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           in
           these
           parts
           ,
           sustained
           in
           his
           death
           ,
           w●…●…he
           greater
           upon
           a
           double
           account
           :
           First
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           a
           person
           fitted
           with
           dexteritie
           to
           vindicate
           School
           divinitie
           ,
           and
           Practical
           Theology
           ▪
           from
           the
           superfluity
           of
           vain
           and
           fruitless
           perplexing
           questions
           ,
           wherewith
           latter
           times
           have
           corrupted
           both
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           it
           upon
           his
           spirit
           in
           all
           his
           way
           to
           reduce
           that
           native
           Gospel-simplicitis
           ,
           which
           (
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           literature
           is
           in
           esteem
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           Gospel
           is
           preached
           )
           is
           almost
           exiled
           from
           the
           School
           and
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ;
           a
           specimen
           whereof
           the
           judicious
           Reader
           may
           find
           in
           this
           little
           Treatis
           .
           Besides
           ●…e
           was
           a
           person
           of
           eminent
           moderation
           ,
           and
           sobrietie
           of
           
           spirit
           (
           a
           rare
           grace
           in
           this
           generation
           )
           whose
           heart
           was
           much
           drawn
           forth
           in
           the
           study
           of
           healing
           wayes
           and
           condeseensions
           of
           love
           among
           Brethren
           ;
           one
           who
           longed
           for
           the
           recovering
           of
           the
           
             Humanity
             of
             Christianity
          
           ,
           which
           hath
           been
           well
           near
           lost
           in
           the
           bitter
           divisions
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           animosities
           which
           have
           followed
           therupon
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           gave
           the
           rise
           to
           the
           publishing
           of
           this
           part
           of
           his
           manuscripts
           ,
           was
           partly
           the
           longing
           of
           many
           (
           who
           knew
           him
           )
           after
           some
           fruit
           of
           his
           labours
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           and
           partly
           the
           exceeding
           great
           usefulness
           of
           the
           Treatise
           ,
           wherein
           ,
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           some
           fundamentals
           of
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           &
           great
           Mysteries
           of
           Faith
           ,
           are
           handled
           with
           the
           greatest
           Gospel-simplicity
           &
           most
           dexterious
           plainness
           ,
           &
           are
           brought
           down
           to
           the
           meanest
           capacitie
           ,
           and
           vulgar
           understanding
           ,
           with
           abundant
           evidence
           of
           a
           great
           height
           and
           reach
           of
           usefull
           knowledge
           in
           the
           Author
           .
           Who
           had
           he
           lived
           to
           have
           perfected
           the
           explication
           of
           the
           grounds
           of
           Religion
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           as
           he
           intended
           ,
           in
           his
           opening
           the
           Catechisme
           unto
           his
           particular
           Congregation
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           ,
           upon
           this
           single
           account
           ,
           famous
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           Christ
           :
           But
           now
           ,
           by
           this
           imperfect
           
             opus
             post
             humum
          
           ,
           thou
           are
           left
           to
           judge
           
             ex
             ungue
             leonem
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Authors
           Method
           was
           his
           peculiar
           gift
           ,
           who
           being
           no
           stranger
           to
           the
           Rules
           of
           Art
           ,
           knew
           well
           how
           to
           make
           his
           method
           subserve
           the
           matter
           which
           he
           handled
           for
           though
           he
           tell
           not
           alwayes
           that
           his
           discourse
           hath
           so
           many
           parts
           ,
           thou
           mayst
           not
           think
           it
           wants
           method
           ,
           it
           being
           
             maximum
             artis
             celare
             artem
          
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           spirit
           which
           enabled
           him
           to
           conceive
           ,
           &
           communicate
           to
           others
           ,
           these
           sweet
           mysteries
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           may
           help
           thee
           with
           profite
           to
           read
           and
           peruse
           them
           ,
           is
           the
           desire
           of
           him
           who
           is
        
         
           
             Thine
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             PATRICK
             GILLESPIE
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
        
         
           
             SERMON
             I.
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             
               Of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             1
             Cor.
             10
             ,
             31.
             
             
               Of
               the
               chief
               End
               of
               Man.
               
            
          
           
             THe
             Fundamentals
             of
             Religion
             ,
             necessary
             to
             be
             pondered
             and
             imprinted
             into
             the
             soul.
             Page
             1.
             
          
           
             Our
             chief
             end
             first
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             p.
             2
          
           
             God
             is
             independent
             and
             self-sufficient
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             perfect
             of
             the
             Creatures
             are
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             their
             first
             cause
             ,
             and
             for
             another
             ,
             as
             their
             last
             end
             .
             p.
             3
          
           
             Self-seeking
             in
             Creatures
             monsterous
             p.
             4
          
           
             What
             self-seeking
             in
             God
             is
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Man
             is
             in
             a
             peculiar
             way
             for
             God.
             p.
             5
          
           
             Sin
             hath
             exautorated
             Man.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             it
             is
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             how
             Gods
             glorifying
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             glorifying
             of
             him
             differs
             .
             p.
             6
             ,
             &
             7
          
           
             How
             proper
             it
             is
             for
             man
             to
             praise
             God.
             p.
             8
          
           
             Whether
             we
             can
             alwayes
             have
             an
             express
             particular
             thought
             of
             God
             and
             his
             glory
             in
             every
             action
             .
             p.
             9
          
           
             Man
             is
             come
             short
             of
             all
             he
             was
             created
             for
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Glorifying
             of
             God
             the
             end
             of
             Mans
             second
             Creation
             .
             p.
             10
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             for
             what
             purpose
             we
             were
             made
             .
             p.
             11
          
           
             Believing
             the
             most
             compendious
             way
             of
             glorifying
             God.
             
               ib.
               p.
            
             12.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SERMON
               II.
               Psal.
               73.
               24
               ,
               25.
               &c.
               1
               Joh.
               1.
               3.
               
               Joh.
            
             17.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             Union
             and
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             principall
             end
             ,
             and
             great
             design
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             GODS
             glory
             ,
             and
             mans
             happiness
             ,
             inseparably
             linked
             together
             .
             p.
             13
          
           
             Mans
             dignity
             above
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             creatures
             .
             p.
             14
          
           
             A
             twofold
             Union
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Adam
             ,
             whence
             communion
             with
             him
             flowed
             .
             p.
             14
             ,
             15
          
           
             The
             Fall
             hath
             broken
             off
             Communion
             with
             him
             ,
             by
             dissolving
             the
             Union
             .
             p.
             16
          
           
             Christ
             the
             repairer
             of
             the
             breach
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man.
             p.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             neither
             full
             seeing
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             full
             enjoying
             of
             him
             here
             .
             p.
             19
          
           
             The
             Union
             of
             a
             believing
             soul
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             depth
             .
             p.
             20
          
           
             Love
             an
             uniting
             and
             transforming
             thing
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Christ's
             Union
             with
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             our
             Union
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             among
             ourselves
             ;
             not
             simply
             that
             Union
             of
             Essence
             between
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             but
             the
             Union
             of
             God
             with
             Christ
             as
             Mediator
             .
             p.
             21
          
           
             How
             should
             an
             Union
             and
             Communion
             with
             God
             draw
             forth
             our
             souls
             in
             desires
             after
             such
             a
             blessedness
             .
             p.
             22
          
           
             The
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             the
             scope
             and
             design
             which
             few
             drive
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             He
             who
             ingages
             not
             his
             whole
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             cannot
             truly
             ingage
             any
             part
             of
             it
             to
             him
             .
             p.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             III.
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
          
           
             THat
             which
             most
             men
             seek
             ,
             is
             not
             true
             happiness
             .
             p.
             24
          
           
             
             The
             principles
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             become
             so
             dark
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             direct
             us
             in
             the
             path-way
             to
             everlasting
             blessedness
             .
             p.
             25
          
           
             The
             authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             divine
             .
             p.
             26
          
           
             How
             the
             Apostles
             and
             Prophets
             knew
             that
             they
             spake
             truth
             ,
             and
             how
             men
             may
             be
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             simplicity
             and
             plainness
             of
             the
             Scripture
             .
             p.
             27
          
           
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             must
             open
             a
             mans
             eyes
             before
             he
             understand
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             p.
             28
          
           
             The
             Utility
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             p.
             29
          
           
             The
             Scriptures
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             Eternal
             life
             .
             p.
             30
          
           
             The
             sharpness
             of
             the
             Scripture
             mingled
             with
             sweetness
             .
             p.
             31
          
           
             Some
             cannot
             hear
             the
             word
             of
             reproof
             ,
             others
             prefer
             their
             own
             vain
             imaginations
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             p.
             32
             ,
             33
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             IV.
             Joh.
             5.
             39.
             
             Eph.
             2.
             20.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             Lamp
             of
             the
             Word
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Spirit
             within
             ,
             necessary
             for
             directing
             us
             in
             the
             way
             to
             eternal
             life
             .
             p.
             34
          
           
             Why
             the
             multitude
             find
             no
             sweetnes
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             p.
             35
          
           
             How
             eternal
             life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Scripture
             p.
             36
          
           
             It
             may
             commend
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             Eternal
             life
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             them
             .
             p.
             37
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             lay
             this
             present
             perishing
             life
             in
             the
             ballance
             with
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             compare
             both
             the
             happiness
             and
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             with
             eternal
             blessedness
             .
             p.
             38
          
           
             Many
             groundlessely
             fancy
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             a
             right
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
             p.
             39
          
           
             Most
             of
             the
             Hearers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             have
             either
             to
             
             knowledge
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             nothing
             but
             knowledge
             .
             p.
             40
          
           
             Life
             Eternal
             is
             no
             where
             to
             be
             found
             out
             but
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             p.
             41
             ,
             42
          
           
             Some
             foolishly
             think
             ;
             that
             if
             they
             do
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             then
             God
             ought
             to
             be
             pleased
             p
             43
          
           
             Christ
             the
             only
             pacificatory
             sacrifice
             .
             p.
             44
          
           
             Christ
             is
             either
             the
             subject
             ,
             or
             end
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             p.
             45
          
           
             The
             march
             which
             divides
             between
             heaven
             and
             hell
             ,
             is
             ,
             coming
             to
             Christ.
             p.
             45
             ,
             46
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             searching
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             what
             search
             it
             must
             be
             .
             p.
             47
          
           
             The
             Rule
             whereby
             to
             measure
             our
             profiting
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             .
             p.
             48
             ,
             49
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             V.
             Eph.
             2.
             20.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
          
           
             BElievers
             ,
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             p.
             50
          
           
             Christ
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             a
             sure
             foundation
             to
             build
             upon
             ;
             all
             other
             foundations
             ,
             sandy
             and
             unsure
             .
             p.
             51
          
           
             How
             firm
             and
             stable
             a
             foundation
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             .
             p.
             52
          
           
             A
             Promise
             layes
             an
             obligation
             on
             the
             Promiser
             ,
             which
             a
             command
             doth
             not
             on
             the
             commander
             .
             p.
             53
          
           
             All
             the
             Promises
             are
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Amen
             ,
             in
             Christ.
             ibid
          
           
             The
             chief
             point
             of
             Obedience
             is
             faith
             ,
             and
             what
             that
             is
             .
             p
             54
          
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             Corner-stone
             as
             well
             as
             the
             foundation
             :
             which
             should
             strongly
             perswade
             Christians
             to
             an
             union
             in
             Affection
             .
             p.
             55
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             foundation
             Christ
             is
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Some
             prefer
             their
             own
             imaginations
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             under
             the
             dark
             notion
             of
             new
             light
             .
             p.
             56
          
           
             Many
             have
             nothing
             but
             the
             word
             of
             man
             for
             the
             foundation
             of
             their
             Faith.
             p.
             57.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             VI.
             2
             Tim.
             1
             13.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Scriptures
            
             .
          
           
             ALL
             Religion
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             two
             what
             we
             are
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             ough
             to
             do
             .
             p.
             58
          
           
             God
             manifests
             himself
             differently
             to
             Man
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             different
             state
             .
             p.
             59
             ,
             60
          
           
             The
             marvellousness
             of
             mercy
             in
             saving
             of
             lost
             sinners
             .
             p.
             61
             62
          
           
             What
             manner
             of
             Persons
             Believers
             ought
             to
             be
             p.
             63
             ,
             64
          
           
             ●…belief
             ruined
             man
             at
             first
             .
             p.
             65
          
           
             A
             twofold
             mistake
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             course
             a
             soul
             is
             to
             take
             who
             questions
             its
             interest
             .
             p.
             66
             ,
             67
          
           
             The
             mistake
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             leads
             many
             well-meaning
             persons
             into
             labyrinth
             .
             p.
             68
          
           
             What
             Faith
             is
             .
             p
             69
          
           
             What
             a
             soul
             ought
             to
             do
             that
             is
             sentenced
             by
             the
             law
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             no
             fancy
             .
             p.
             70
             ,
             71
          
           
             Love
             is
             unitive
             and
             operative
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Love
             is
             put
             for
             all
             obedience
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the.
             p.
             72
          
           
             God
             is
             pleased
             with
             no
             service
             that
             proceeds
             not
             from
             love
             ,
             and
             why
             .
             p.
             73
             ,
             74
          
           
             How
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             distinct
             knowledge
             of
             our
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             increase
             it
             .
             p.
             75
          
           
             Who
             cannot
             hold
             fast
             the
             truth
             .
             p.
             76
          
           
             When
             man
             lost
             his
             holiness
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             retain
             his
             happiness
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             necessity
             of
             holding
             fast
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             and
             of
             forbearing
             strange
             words
             .
             p.
             77
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             VII
             ,
             and
             VIII
             .
             Exod.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Name
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             impossible
             to
             declare
             what
             God
             is
             .
             p.
             78
          
           
             How
             we
             may
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Naturall
             men
             are
             Atheists
             .
             p.
             79
          
           
             God's
             Name
             a
             mystery
             that
             cannot
             be
             conceived
             or
             expressed
             .
             p.
             80
             ,
             81
             ,
             82
             ,
             83.
             
          
           
             This
             name
             ,
             
               I
               AM
               THAT
               I
               AM
            
             ,
             imports
             his
             unsearchableness
             .
             p.
             84
             ,
             85
             ,
             86
             ,
             87
             ,
             88
             ,
             89
             ,
             90
             ,
             91
             ,
             92
             ,
             93
          
           
             His
             absolutness
             and
             soveraignity
             .
             p.
             94
          
           
             His
             unchangeableness
             and
             Eternity
             .
             p.
             95
             ,
             96
             ,
             97
          
           
             How
             impossible
             it
             is
             for
             a
             mortall
             creature
             to
             find
             out
             God
             to
             perfection
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             may
             be
             known
             of
             him
             as
             is
             sufficient
             to
             teach
             us
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             ma●…
             us
             happy
             in
             obedience
             .
             p.
             98
             ,
             99
          
           
             The
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             God
             a
             self-emptying
             ,
             and
             self-abasing
             thing
             .
             p.
             100
             ,
             101
          
           
             Why
             God
             hath
             called
             himself
             by
             so
             many
             names
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             IX
             .
             Exod.
             24.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               What
               God
               is
               to
               us
            
             .
          
           
             GOD
             is
             loath
             to
             depart
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             is
             provoked
             to
             go
             away
             .
             p.
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             114
          
           
             Infirmity
             and
             iniquity
             puts
             us
             into
             an
             incapacity
             of
             nearness
             with
             God.
             p.
             105
             ,
             106
          
           
             It
             is
             God
             himself
             who
             only
             can
             teach
             a
             soul
             to
             know
             what
             he
             is
             .
             p.
             107
          
           
             One
             who
             considers
             how
             al-sufficient
             God
             is
             ,
             &
             how
             empty
             and
             insufficient
             all
             other
             things
             are
             ,
             must
             needs
             cleave
             to
             him
             .
             p.
             108
          
           
             God
             vents
             himself
             towards
             the
             creatures
             ,
             either
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Justice
             or
             Mercy
             .
             p.
             109
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             Tribunall
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             a
             Throne
             of
             Mercy
             erected
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             sentenced
             
             sinner
             may
             appeal
             from
             the
             Bar
             of
             Justice
             to
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             Throne
             of
             Mercy
             .
             p.
             110
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             The
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             rightly
             considered
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             answer
             all
             possible
             objections
             that
             a
             sinner
             can
             make
             against
             coming
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             what
             those
             objections
             are
             .
             p.
             112
             ,
             113
             ,
             114
             ,
             115
             ,
             116
             ,
             117
          
           
             Many
             souls
             suck
             delusion
             and
             destruction
             out
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             saving
             Promises
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             are
             held
             forth
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             p.
             118
             ,
             119.
             
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             X.
             Joh.
             4.
             24.
             
             
               What
               God
               is
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             knowledge
             of
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             presupposed
             to
             all
             true
             worship
             &
             Christian
             walking
             :
             p.
             120
          
           
             How
             mishapen
             apprehensions
             we
             have
             of
             God.
             p.
             121
          
           
             That
             God
             is
             a
             spirit
             ,
             shews
             us
             that
             he
             is
             not
             like
             any
             visible
             thing
             .
             p.
             122
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             invisible
             ,
             &
             dwels
             in
             light
             inaccessible
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             That
             he
             is
             most
             perfect
             ,
             &
             most
             powerful
             .
             p.
             123
             ,
             124
          
           
             That
             he
             cannot
             be
             circumscribed
             by
             any
             place
             .
             p.
             125
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             no
             comprehension
             of
             his
             knowledge
             .
             p.
             126
             ,
             127
          
           
             It
             were
             of
             excellent
             use
             and
             advantage
             for
             us
             to
             be
             all
             the
             day
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             knowledge
             and
             omniscience
             .
             p.
             128.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XI
               .
               Joh.
            
             4.
             26.
             
             The
             true
             knowledge
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             to
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             goes
             together
             .
          
           
             HOw
             inexcusable
             they
             are
             ,
             who
             profess
             to
             believe
             a
             Diety
             ,
             &
             do
             not
             worship
             him
             .
             p.
             129
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             souls
             honour
             and
             happiness
             to
             worship
             God.
             p.
             130
          
           
             It
             's
             all
             one
             ,
             not
             to
             worship
             God
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             worship
             him
             as
             he
             hath
             commanded
             .
             p.
             131
          
           
             
             What
             will-worship
             ,
             and
             what
             true
             worship
             is
             .
             p.
             132
          
           
             The
             most
             part
             of
             worship
             ,
             though
             commanded
             ,
             hath
             no
             truth
             in
             it
             .
             p.
             133
          
           
             Truth
             in
             worship
             is
             opposed
             to
             Ceremony
             .
             p.
             134
          
           
             Many
             place
             all
             their
             Religion
             in
             externalls
             .
             p.
             135
          
           
             Men
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             taken
             up
             with
             that
             in
             Religion
             upon
             which
             God
             layes
             most
             weight
             ,
             and
             wherein
             he
             is
             most
             delighted
             .
             p.
             136
          
           
             It
             compleats
             our
             worship
             ,
             when
             the
             thing
             commanded
             is
             performed
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             is
             commanded
             .
             p.
             137
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             right
             manner
             in
             worshipping
             God.
             p.
             138
          
           
             The
             best
             litle
             acquainted
             with
             spiritual
             worship
             .
             p.
             139
          
           
             True
             worship
             must
             have
             the
             stamp
             of
             Gods
             spiritual
             nature
             engraven
             on
             it
             .
             p.
             140
          
           
             External
             worship
             necessary
             under
             the
             Gospel
             .
             p.
             141
          
           
             The
             soul
             and
             spirit
             must
             be
             the
             first
             mover
             and
             chief
             agent
             in
             spiritual
             worship
             .
             p.
             142
          
           
             The
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             Religion
             is
             bodily
             exercise
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             makes
             Religion
             burdensome
             and
             unpleasant
             to
             us
             .
             p.
             143
          
           
             Formality
             in
             worship
             ,
             the
             greatest
             controversie
             against
             the
             land
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XII
               .
               Deut.
               6.
               4.
               1
               
               Joh.
            
             5.
             7.
             
             Of
             the
             Unity
             of
             Gods
             essence
             and
             the
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           
             GOdliness
             and
             Mystery
             .
             p.
             144
          
           
             There
             is
             an
             unlawfull
             curiosity
             in
             men
             ,
             to
             know
             those
             things
             that
             are
             kept
             secret
             .
             p.
             145
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             believe
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             though
             we
             know
             not
             how
             it
             is
             .
             p.
             146
          
           
             The
             light
             of
             reason
             may
             convince
             men
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God.
             p.
             147
          
           
             Why
             Christ
             is
             called
             the
             Word
             p.
             148
             ,
             149
          
           
             Of
             the
             three
             Witnesses
             upon
             earth
             .
             p.
             150
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SERMON
               XIII
               .
               Deut.
               6.
               4.
               
               Joh.
            
             5.
             7.
             
             Of
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             God-head
             ,
             and
             Trinity
             of
             Persons
             .
          
           
             THe
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             profitable
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             unsearchableness
             of
             this
             mystery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ought
             to
             compose
             our
             hearts
             to
             a
             reverend
             apprehension
             of
             Gods
             divine
             Majesty
             .
             p.
             151
          
           
             Since
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             no
             other
             besides
             him
             .
             p.
             152
             ,
             153
          
           
             We
             have
             much
             and
             strong
             consolation
             both
             from
             the
             thing
             witnessed
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Witnesses
             that
             bear
             testimony
             .
             p.
             154
             ,
             155
          
           
             Faiths
             victory
             is
             from
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             God
             Almighty
             .
             p.
             156
          
           
             Few
             consider
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             is
             the
             Eternall
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sad
             consequences
             thereof
             .
             p.
             157
          
           
             We
             are
             ready
             so
             far
             to
             mis-conceive
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             well
             minded
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             sinners
             as
             Jesus
             Christ.
             p.
             158
          
           
             The
             mystery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             affords
             us
             this
             plain
             instruction
             ,
             how
             me
             ought
             to
             worship
             God.
             p.
             159
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             XIV
             .
             Eccles.
             1.
             11.
             
             Job
             23.
             13.
             
             
               Of
               the
               Decrees
               of
               God.
            
             
          
           
             GODS
             absolute
             &
             self-sufficient
             perfection
             admits
             of
             no
             accession
             of
             blessedness
             from
             the
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             .
             p.
             160
          
           
             The
             Eternal
             purpose
             and
             Decree
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             it
             most
             wise
             .
             p.
             161
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             absolute
             and
             free
             ,
             having
             no
             cause
             without
             himself
             .
             p
             162
          
           
             
             It
             is
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             all
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             &
             to
             come
             .
             p.
             163
          
           
             It
             reaches
             to
             every
             particular
             being
             ,
             and
             act
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             falls
             out
             by
             chance
             .
             p.
             164
             ,
             165
          
           
             The
             purpose
             of
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             .
             p.
             166
             ,
             167
          
           
             How
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             those
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             speak
             of
             his
             repenting
             .
             p.
             168
             ,
             169
          
           
             Whatever
             God
             hath
             purposed
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             he
             executes
             in
             time
             .
             p.
             170
          
           
             Gods
             commands
             do
             not
             so
             much
             signifie
             what
             he
             intends
             to
             effectuate
             ,
             as
             what
             is
             our
             duty
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             How
             comfortable
             it
             is
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             falls
             out
             ,
             is
             according
             to
             an
             Eternall
             Counsel
             .
             p.
             171
          
           
             The
             Counsel
             of
             God
             irresistible
             .
             p.
             172
          
           
             The
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             Counsel
             should
             teach
             us
             that
             sweet
             Lesson
             of
             submission
             ,
             wherein
             we
             are
             so
             much
             wanting
             ,
             and
             so
             unwilling
             to
             learn
             p.
             173
          
           
             Want
             of
             submission
             makes
             a
             mans
             yoke
             heavy
             ,
             and
             his
             bands
             strong
             .
             p.
             174
          
           
             From
             the
             absolute
             Dominion
             of
             God
             over
             all
             things
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             learn
             confidence
             in
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             things
             .
             p.
             175
             ,
             176
          
           
             Who
             are
             heirs
             of
             the
             promise
             .
             p.
             177
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             well-spring
             and
             fountain
             of
             consolation
             to
             the
             people
             of
             God
             that
             he
             is
             in
             one
             mind
             .
             p.
             178
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             XV.
             Eph.
             1.
             11.
             
             Rom.
             9.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             
               Of
               Predestination
            
             .
          
           
             PRedestination
             a
             Mystery
             not
             to
             be
             curiously
             or
             boldly
             enquired
             into
             .
             p.
             179
          
           
             For
             the
             right
             up-taking
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             plurality
             of
             purposes
             in
             
             God
             ,
             but
             one
             intire
             purpose
             concerning
             all
             things
             .
             p.
             180
          
           
             As
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             creature
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             glory
             .
             p.
             181
          
           
             How
             men
             miscarry
             in
             conceiving
             of
             the
             purposes
             of
             God
             ,
             while
             they
             subject
             the
             most
             High
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Carnall
             Reason
             :
             where
             ,
             of
             the
             Arminian
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             derogates
             both
             from
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God.
             
               ib.
               p.
            
             182
          
           
             Some
             make
             that
             first
             in
             his
             intention
             ,
             which
             is
             last
             in
             execution
             .
             p.
             183
             ,
             184
             ,
             185
             ,
             186
             ,
             187
          
           
             Gods
             saving
             the
             vessels
             of
             mercy
             ,
             by
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             is
             not
             simply
             to
             manifest
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             gracious
             and
             mercifull
             goodness
             .
             p.
             188
             189
             ,
             190
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             XVI
             .
             Rom.
             9.
             22.
             
             Eccles.
             11.
             
             
               Of
               Predestination
            
             .
          
           
             HOw
             to
             silence
             all
             the
             secret
             surmises
             and
             mutinies
             of
             the
             heart
             concerning
             Predestination
             p.
             191
             ,
             192
          
           
             How
             great
             wickedness
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             enquire
             into
             a
             cause
             of
             his
             will
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Men
             speak
             wickedly
             for
             God
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Predestination
             p.
             193
             ,
             194
             ,
             195
          
           
             The
             Objections
             of
             Carnall
             Reason
             against
             Predestination
             ,
             tending
             to
             accuse
             God
             and
             justifie
             men
             ,
             answered
             .
             p.
             196
             ,
             197
             ,
             198
             ,
             199
          
        
         
           
           
             SERMON
             XVII
             .
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
             
               Of
               Creation
            
             .
          
           
             GOD
             is
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             these
             things
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             prove
             him
             to
             be
             God.
             p.
             200
             ,
             201
          
           
             When
             this
             visible
             world
             was
             made
             .
             p.
             202
          
           
             The
             wickedness
             of
             mens
             curiosity
             ,
             in
             enquiring
             what
             God
             was
             doing
             before
             he
             made
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             why
             he
             was
             so
             long
             in
             applying
             himself
             to
             this
             work
             .
             
               ibid.
               p.
            
             203
          
           
             The
             Lord
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             declares
             more
             manifestly
             his
             Eternity
             ,
             his
             Self-sufficiency
             ,
             and
             his
             
               Liberty
               .
               p.
            
             204
             ,
             205
          
           
             God
             made
             all
             things
             very
             good
             ,
             to
             declare
             his
             goodness
             and
             wisdome
             .
             p.
             106
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             nature
             is
             one
             continued
             wonder
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             power
             of
             God
             doth
             eminently
             appear
             in
             making
             all
             things
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             for
             him
             to
             do
             so
             .
             p.
             207
          
           
             Why
             the
             Lord
             took
             six
             dayes
             to
             perfect
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             .
             p.
             208
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             XVIII
             .
             Heb.
             11.
             3.
             
             Heb.
             11.
             4.
             
             
               Of
               Creation
            
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             believed
             ,
             or
             laid
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
             p.
             209
             ,
             210
          
           
             The
             faith
             of
             Gods
             making
             the
             world
             is
             of
             singular
             use
             to
             a
             Christian
             through
             his
             whole
             course
             .
             p.
             211
             212
             ,
             213
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XIX
               .
               Gen.
            
             1.
             26.
             27.
             
             Of
             the
             Creation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             THe
             singular
             respect
             that
             God
             hath
             put
             upon
             Man
             ,
             in
             creating
             him
             after
             His
             Own
             Image
             ibid.
             214
          
           
             
             How
             necessary
             it
             is
             for
             us
             to
             know
             the
             happy
             estate
             wherein
             we
             were
             created
             .
             p.
             215
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             what
             that
             Image
             of
             God
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             stamped
             on
             man
             in
             the
             beginning
             .
             p.
             216
             217.
             218
          
           
             We
             should
             consider
             from
             what
             we
             are
             fallen
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             that
             fall
             is
             .
             p.
             219
             ,
             220
          
        
         
           
             SERMON
             XX.
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             Psal.
             103.
             13.
             
             Mat.
             10.
             29.
             
             
               Of
               Providence
            
          
           
             THe
             Providence
             of
             God
             is
             either
             not
             at
             all
             believed
             ,
             or
             superficially
             considered
             .
             ib.
             221
             ,
             222
          
           
             The
             most
             common
             and
             known
             truths
             most
             sweet
             .
             p.
             223
          
           
             All
             things
             depend
             upon
             God
             as
             their
             
               producing
               ,
               conserving
            
             ,
             and
             
               finall
               cause
            
             ,
             and
             what
             power
             the
             Faith
             thereof
             hath
             to
             conform
             us
             to
             his
             Will.
             p.
             224
          
           
             The
             upholding
             of
             the
             World
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             repeated
             and
             continued
             Creation
             .
             p.
             225
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             most
             sutable
             exercise
             for
             a
             Christian
             to
             deduce
             all
             things
             from
             God
             as
             the
             first
             cause
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             them
             all
             to
             him
             again
             with
             glory
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             end
             .
             p.
             226
          
           
             How
             God
             governs
             the
             World.
             p.
             227
          
           
             The
             faith
             of
             Gods
             Supremacy
             over
             all
             things
             would
             encrease
             our
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             abate
             our
             fear
             of
             others
             .
             p.
             228
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XXI
               .
               Gen.
               2.
               17.
               
               Gen.
            
             1.
             26.
             
             Of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             made
             with
             Man.
             
          
           
             THe
             severall
             draughts
             and
             lineaments
             of
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             whereinto
             man
             was
             created
             .
             ibid.
             229
             p.
             230
          
           
             Man
             in
             innocency
             enjoyed
             a
             freedom
             from
             all
             fear
             
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             dominion
             over
             the
             creature
             .
             p.
             231
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             law
             imprinted
             in
             Adams
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             law
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             .
             p.
             232
          
           
             Of
             the
             positive
             law
             prescribed
             unto
             Adam
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             reasons
             thereof
             .
             p
             233
          
           
             Many
             perform
             commanded
             duties
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             commanded
             .
             p.
             234
          
           
             The
             command
             and
             will
             of
             God
             should
             perswade
             to
             obediente
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             enquiry
             or
             debate
             about
             the
             matter
             .
             p.
             235
             ,
             236
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XXII
               .
               Gal.
            
             3.
             12.
             
             Of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             THe
             wonderfull
             condescension
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             entering
             into
             covenant
             with
             Man.
             p.
             237
             ,
             238
          
           
             To
             speak
             strictly
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             proper
             covenant
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Why
             God
             deals
             with
             man
             in
             the
             terms
             of
             a
             covenant
             .
             p.
             240
             ,
             241
          
           
             The
             terms
             of
             the
             first
             covenant
             ,
             and
             what
             obedience
             it
             required
             .
             p.
             242
          
           
             Of
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             first
             &
             second
             covenant
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Whether
             the
             first
             covenant
             did
             require
             faith
             ,
             &
             what
             kind
             of
             Faith.
             p.
             244
          
           
             How
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             Faith.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Fall
             hath
             made
             man
             now
             .
             p.
             245
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XXIII
               .
               Eccles.
            
             7.
             29.
             
             Of
             the
             state
             wherein
             man
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             is
             defaced
             .
          
           
             TRue
             Religion
             consists
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             of
             our selves
             .
             p.
             246
          
           
             That
             which
             we
             have
             to
             know
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             ,
             what
             God
             
             made
             him
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             now
             made
             himself
             .
             p.
             247
          
           
             We
             are
             to
             consider
             the
             sad
             consequence
             of
             the
             Fall.
             p.
             248
          
           
             All
             mens
             invention
             about
             the
             remedy
             of
             his
             misery
             vain
             .
             p.
             249
          
           
             How
             necessary
             it
             is
             for
             us
             ,
             both
             to
             consider
             what
             we
             were
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             now
             are
             .
             p.
             250
             ,
             251
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XXIV
               .
               Rom.
            
             5.
             12.
             
             Of
             sin
             by
             imputation
             and
             propagation
             .
          
           
             HOw
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             is
             that
             Adams
             first
             transgression
             is
             imputed
             to
             all
             his
             posterity
             .
             p.
             252
          
           
             Gods
             gracious
             purpose
             in
             permitting
             the
             Fall.
             p.
             253
          
           
             Sin
             is
             entered
             into
             the
             word
             by
             imputation
             ,
             p.
             254
          
           
             The
             hainousness
             of
             sin
             .
             p
             255
          
           
             What
             Original
             sin
             is
             ,
             which
             is
             propagated
             to
             all
             Adams
             posterity
             .
             p.
             256
          
           
             A
             right
             sight
             of
             Originall
             corruption
             is
             a
             humbling
             sight
             .
             p.
             257
          
           
             How
             profitably
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             evils
             of
             others
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Few
             are
             truly
             perswaded
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             their
             nature
             p.
             258
          
           
             Sin
             brings
             death
             into
             the
             world
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             of
             that
             death
             .
             p.
             259
             ,
             260
          
        
         
           
             
               SERMON
               XXV
               1
               Tim.
            
             1.
             15.
             
             Of
             the
             way
             of
             Mans
             delivery
             .
          
           
             THe
             Doctrine
             of
             salvation
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             most
             sweet
             to
             a
             soul
             made
             sensible
             of
             its
             mercy
             .
             p.
             261
          
           
             Our
             help
             comes
             from
             that
             airth
             out
             of
             which
             we
             could
             not
             have
             expected
             it
             .
             p
             262
          
           
             Our
             sin
             and
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             made
             salvation
             impossible
             to
             man.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
             Christ
             satisfies
             justice
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             conquers
             our
             corruptions
             also
             .
             p.
             263
          
           
             How
             acceptable
             would
             the
             news
             of
             a
             Savior
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             knew
             our
             misery
             without
             him
             .
             p.
             264
          
           
             The
             great
             thing
             which
             keeps
             men
             from
             reaping
             any
             real
             advantage
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             men
             do
             not
             either
             see
             the
             necessity
             and
             excellency
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             or
             ,
             That
             they
             do
             not
             believe
             the
             reality
             of
             them
             .
             p.
             265
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             OF
             THE
             CHIEF
             END
             OF
             MAN.
             
             
               Rom.
               11.
               36.
               
            
             
               Of
               Him
               ,
               and
               through
               Him
               ,
               and
               for
               Him
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               :
               to
               whom
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               .
            
             And
             
               
                 1
                 Cor.
              
               10
               ,
               31.
               
            
             
               Whatsoeuer
               ye
               do
               ,
               do
               all
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             ALL
             that
             men
             have
             to
             know
             ,
             may
             be
             comprised
             under
             these
             two
             Heads
             ,
             What
             their
             end
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             right
             way
             to
             attain
             to
             that
             end
             :
             and
             all
             that
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             any
             means
             to
             seek
             to
             compass
             that
             end
             .
             These
             are
             the
             two
             cardinall
             points
             of
             a
             mans
             knowledge
             and
             exercise
             :
             
               Quo
               &
               quâ
               cundem
               est
               ,
               Whither
            
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             
               what
               way
            
             to
             go
             .
             If
             there
             be
             a
             mistake
             in
             any
             of
             these
             fundamentals
             ,
             all
             is
             wrong
             .
             All
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             have
             their
             principles
             and
             grounds
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             presupposed
             to
             all
             solid
             knowledge
             and
             right
             practice
             ;
             So
             hath
             the
             true
             Religion
             some
             fundamentall
             principles
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             laid
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             imprinted
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             or
             there
             can
             be
             no
             superstructure
             or
             true
             and
             saving
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             no
             practice
             in
             Christianity
             that
             can
             lead
             to
             a
             blessed
             end
             .
             But
             as
             the
             principles
             are
             not
             many
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             common
             and
             easie
             grounds
             ,
             from
             which
             all
             the
             conclusions
             of
             Art
             are
             reduced
             ;
             so
             the
             Principles
             of
             true
             Religion
             are
             few
             ,
             and
             plain
             .
             They
             need
             neither
             burden
             your
             memory
             ,
             nor
             confound
             your
             understanding
             ;
             that
             which
             may
             save
             you
             
               is
               near
               hand
            
             ;
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             
               in
               thy
               mouth
            
             :
             it
             is
             neither
             too
             far
             above
             us
             ,
             nor
             too
             far
             below
             us
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             your
             not
             considering
             of
             these
             common
             ,
             and
             few
             ,
             and
             easie
             grounds
             ,
             makes
             them
             both
             burdensome
             to
             the
             
             memory
             ,
             and
             dark
             to
             the
             understanding
             .
             As
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             easie
             ,
             but
             it
             becomes
             difficult
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             it
             against
             your
             will
             ,
             
               nihil
               est
               tam
               facile
               ,
               quin
               difficile
               fiat
               ,
               si
               invitus
               feceri
               :
            
             So
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             plain
             ,
             so
             common
             but
             it
             becomes
             dark
             and
             hard
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             indeed
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             to
             heart
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             is
             in
             the
             first
             place
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             is
             ,
             our
             End.
             As
             in
             all
             other
             arts
             ,
             and
             every
             petty
             business
             ,
             it
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             of
             consideration
             ,
             so
             especially
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             It
             is
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             all
             humane
             actions
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             all
             deliberate
             motions
             :
             Except
             you
             would
             walk
             at
             randome
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whither
             you
             go
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             must
             once
             establish
             this
             and
             fix
             it
             in
             your
             intention
             .
             What
             is
             the
             great
             end
             and
             purpose
             wherefore
             I
             am
             created
             ,
             and
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             not
             either
             questioned
             ,
             or
             not
             rightly
             constituted
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             spend
             your
             time
             ,
             
               Vel
               nihil
               agendo
               ,
               vel
               aliud
               agendo
               ,
               vel
               male
               agendo
               ,
            
             you
             must
             either
             do
             nothing
             ,
             or
             nothing
             to
             purpose
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             worse
             ,
             that
             which
             will
             undo
             you
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             the
             wrong
             establishing
             of
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             makes
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             motions
             ,
             either
             altogether
             irregular
             ,
             or
             unprofitable
             ,
             or
             destructive
             and
             hurtfull
             :
             Therefore
             as
             this
             point
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             in
             your
             Catechism
             ,
             so
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             first
             of
             all
             laid
             to
             heart
             ,
             and
             pondered
             as
             the
             one
             necessary
             thing
             .
             
               One
               thing
               is
               need
               full
            
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             Luk.
             10.
             22.
             
             And
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             in
             a
             superlative
             degree
             needfull
             ,
             this
             is
             it
             .
             O
             that
             you
             would
             chuse
             to
             consider
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             necessity
             and
             weight
             of
             it
             requires
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             read
             two
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             speak
             to
             the
             ultimate
             and
             chief
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             glorifying
             of
             God
             by
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             .
             In
             which
             we
             have
             these
             things
             of
             importance
             .
             1.
             
             That
             Gods
             glory
             is
             the
             end
             of
             our
             being
             .
             2.
             
             That
             Gods
             glory
             should
             be
             the
             end
             of
             our
             doing
             .
             And
             3.
             
             The
             
             ground
             of
             both
             these
             ,
             because
             both
             being
             and
             doing
             are
             
               from
               him
            
             ,
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             both
             
               for
               him
            
             .
             He
             is
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             last
             end
             of
             both
             .
             
               Of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               are
               all
               things
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             all
             things
             
               are
               also
               for
               him
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             things
             
               should
               be
               done
               to
               him
            
             .
          
           
             God
             is
             independent
             altogether
             ,
             and
             self-sufficient
             :
             This
             is
             his
             royall
             prerogative
             ,
             wherein
             he
             infinitely
             transcends
             all
             created
             perfections
             :
             
               He
               is
               of
               himself
               ,
               &
               for
               himself
               ,
            
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             &
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             
               but
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               are
               all
               things
               .
            
             He
             is
             the
             fountain-head
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             follow
             all
             the
             streams
             up
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             rest
             :
             for
             you
             can
             go
             no
             further
             .
             But
             the
             creature
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             perfect
             work
             besides
             God
             ,
             it
             hath
             these
             two
             ingredients
             of
             Limitation
             and
             Imperfection
             in
             its
             bosome
             :
             
               It
               is
               from
               another
               ,
               and
               for
               another
               .
            
             It
             hath
             its
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             fountain
             of
             Gods
             immense
             ,
             power
             and
             goodness
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             run
             towards
             that
             again
             ,
             till
             it
             empty
             all
             its
             faculties
             and
             excellencies
             ,
             into
             that
             same
             sea
             of
             goodness
             .
             Dependence
             is
             the
             proper
             notion
             of
             a
             created
             being
             :
             Dependence
             upon
             that
             infinite
             independent
             being
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             immediate
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             immediate
             end
             :
             You
             see
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             principle
             is
             engraven
             in
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             man.
             It
             is
             as
             certain
             an
             evident
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             made
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             is
             from
             Gods
             power
             ,
             and
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             :
             Except
             men
             did
             violent
             their
             own
             conscience
             ,
             and
             put
             out
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             as
             the
             Gentiles
             did
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             
             &c.
             
               That
               which
               might
               be
               known
            
             of
             mans
             chief
             end
             ,
             
               is
               manifest
               in
               them
               ,
               so
               that
               all
               men
               are
               without
               excuse
               .
            
             As
             God
             his
             Being
             is
             indepen●…ent
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             by
             any
             name
             ,
             more
             ●…table
             then
             such
             as
             he
             takes
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
            
             :
             ●…mporting
             a
             boundless
             ,
             ineffable
             ,
             absolute
             ,
             and
             trancendent
             being
             ,
             beside
             which
             ,
             no
             creature
             deserves
             so
             much
             as
             to
             have
             the
             name
             of
             being
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             made
             
             mention
             of
             in
             one
             day
             with
             his
             Name
             ;
             because
             his
             glorious
             light
             makes
             the
             poor
             derided
             shadow
             of
             light
             in
             other
             creatures
             ,
             to
             desappear
             ,
             and
             to
             evanish
             out
             of
             the
             World
             of
             Beings
             :
             So
             it
             is
             the
             glorious
             perfection
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             all
             things
             for
             himself
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             Name
             .
             Pro.
             16.
             4.
             and
             his
             glory
             is
             as
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             himself
             ,
             
               Isai.
               42.
               8.
               
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               is
               my
               Name
               ,
               and
               therefore
               my
               glory
               I
               will
               give
               to
               no
               other
               ,
            
             and
             48
             11.
             
             This
             is
             no
             ambition
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             to
             seek
             his
             own
             glory
             ;
             or
             ,
             
               search
               into
               it
               ,
               is
               no
               glory
               ,
            
             Prov.
             25.
             27.
             but
             rather
             a
             mans
             shame
             :
             Self-seeking
             in
             creatures
             is
             a
             monstruous
             and
             incongruous
             thing
             ;
             it
             is
             as
             absurd
             ,
             and
             unbeseeming
             a
             creature
             ,
             to
             seek
             its
             own
             glory
             ,
             as
             to
             attribute
             to
             it self
             its
             own
             being
             .
             Shal
             the
             thing
             formed
             ,
             say
             to
             the
             Potter
             ,
             
               Thou
               hast
               not
               made
               me
            
             ,
             that
             were
             rediculous
             :
             and
             shal
             the
             thing
             formed
             say
             ,
             
               It
               's
               made
               for
               it self
            
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             rediculous
             .
             Self
             deniall
             is
             the
             ornament
             and
             beauty
             of
             a
             creature
             &
             therefore
             humility
             is
             an
             ornament
             and
             cloathing
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             5.
             
             And
             
               honour
               upholds
               the
               humble
               in
               spirit
               ,
               Pro.
            
             29.
             23.
             
             But
             Gods
             self-seeking
             ,
             and
             seeking
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             is
             his
             eminent
             excellency
             :
             it
             is
             indeed
             his
             glory
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             none
             else
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             beside
             him
             but
             that
             which
             hath
             issued
             forth
             from
             his
             incomprehensible
             fulness
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             all
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             so
             he
             should
             be
             the
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             8.
             
             And
             there
             is
             the
             more
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             seeking
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             is
             not
             prejudiciall
             to
             the
             creatures
             good
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             communication
             of
             his
             fulness
             goes
             along
             with
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             glorifying
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             most
             beneficiall
             to
             his
             own
             creatures
             .
             Poor
             creatures
             ,
             indigent
             at
             home
             ,
             yet
             are
             proud
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             in
             seeking
             of
             themselves
             ,
             to
             ingross
             all
             perfections
             into
             their
             own
             bosomes
             :
             ambition
             ,
             and
             vain-glory
             ,
             robs
             and
             spoils
             others
             excellencies
             ,
             to
             cloath
             it self
             withall
             ;
             
             and
             then
             boasts
             it self
             in
             these
             borrowed
             feathers
             .
             But
             our
             blessed
             Lord
             is
             then
             doing
             most
             for
             our
             advantage
             ,
             when
             he
             does
             all
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ;
             He
             needs
             not
             go
             abroad
             to
             seek
             perfection
             ,
             but
             to
             manifest
             what
             he
             is
             in
             himself
             ;
             he
             communicates
             of
             himself
             to
             us
             O.
             blessed
             self-seeking
             ,
             that
             gave
             us
             a
             being
             ,
             and
             well
             being
             ,
             that
             makes
             no
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             gives
             advantage
             .
             He
             hath
             the
             honour
             of
             all
             ,
             but
             we
             have
             the
             profit
             of
             al.
             
          
           
             
               All
               things
               are
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               him
            
             ;
             but
             man
             in
             a
             peculiar
             and
             proper
             way
             .
             As
             God
             in
             making
             of
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             to
             stamp
             him
             with
             a
             character
             of
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             he
             puts
             a
             difference
             between
             man
             and
             other
             creatures
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             have
             more
             plain
             and
             distinct
             engravings
             of
             Divine
             Majesty
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             might
             shew
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             work-man
             :
             so
             it
             appears
             that
             he
             is
             in
             a
             singular
             way
             made
             for
             God
             ,
             as
             his
             last
             end
             .
             As
             he
             is
             set
             nearer
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             beginning
             and
             cause
             ,
             than
             other
             creatures
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             placed
             nearer
             God
             as
             the
             end
             .
             All
             creatures
             are
             made
             
               ultimò
               ,
               lastly
            
             for
             God
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             all
             made
             
               proximè
               nextly
            
             for
             man
             :
             Therefore
             David
             falls
             out
             a
             wondering
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               magnifiest
               him
               ,
               and
               hast
               given
               him
               dominion
               over
               the
               works
               of
               thy
               hands
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               under
               his
               feet
               !
            
             Psalm
             8.
             6.
             
             The
             creature
             comes
             out
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             beams
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             directed
             towards
             the
             use
             and
             service
             of
             mankind
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             the
             excellency
             and
             perfection
             that
             is
             in
             it
             should
             reflect
             towards
             God
             again
             .
             Man
             is
             both
             
               proximè
               &
               ultimò
            
             for
             God.
             We
             are
             to
             return
             immediatly
             to
             the
             fountain
             of
             our
             being
             ;
             and
             thus
             our
             happiness
             and
             well-being
             is
             perpetuated
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             interveening
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             use
             and
             service
             and
             honour
             should
             be
             derected
             towards
             :
             But
             all
             the
             songs
             and
             perfections
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             that
             are
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             meet
             all
             in
             man
             
             as
             their
             Center
             ,
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             return
             with
             them
             all
             to
             the
             glorious
             Fountain
             from
             whence
             they
             issued
             :
             thus
             we
             stand
             next
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             between
             God
             and
             other
             creatures
             .
             This
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             the
             condition
             of
             our
             creation
             ,
             we
             had
             our
             being
             immediatly
             from
             God
             as
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             to
             have
             our
             happiness
             and
             well-being
             by
             returning
             immediatly
             to
             God
             as
             the
             end
             of
             all
             .
             But
             sin
             coming
             in
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             hath
             displaced
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             cannot
             now
             stand
             next
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             &
             we
             cannot
             stand
             between
             God
             and
             the
             creatures
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             their
             praise
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             one
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             that
             offers
             up
             both
             mans
             praises
             ,
             and
             the
             creatures
             songs
             which
             meet
             in
             man.
             
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             God
             hath
             made
             all
             things
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             especially
             man
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             shew
             forth
             in
             him
             the
             glory
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             mercy
             :
             It
             is
             not
             only
             most
             reasonable
             that
             man
             should
             do
             all
             things
             that
             he
             doth
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             even
             the
             beauty
             and
             perfection
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             greatest
             accession
             that
             can
             be
             to
             his
             being
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             God
             by
             that
             being
             .
             We
             are
             not
             our
             own
             ,
             therefore
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             live
             to
             our selves
             ;
             but
             to
             God
             whose
             we
             are
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             may
             ask
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             Doth
             our
             goodness
             extend
             to
             him
             ?
             Or
             ,
             is
             it
             an
             advantage
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             righteous
             ?
             No
             indeed
             ;
             and
             herein
             is
             the
             vast
             difference
             between
             Gods
             glorifying
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             glorifying
             and
             sanctifying
             of
             him
             :
             
               God
               calls
               things
               that
               are
               not
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               to
               be
            
             ;
             but
             we
             can
             do
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             call
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             far
             below
             what
             they
             are
             .
             Gods
             glorifying
             is
             creative
             ,
             ours
             only
             declarative
             .
             He
             makes
             us
             such
             ,
             we
             do
             no
             more
             but
             declare
             Him
             to
             be
             such
             :
             this
             then
             is
             the
             proper
             work
             that
             man
             is
             created
             
             for
             to
             be
             a
             witness
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             &
             to
             give
             testimony
             to
             the
             appearances
             ,
             and
             out-breakings
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             justice
             ,
             and
             mercy
             ,
             and
             truth
             .
             Other
             creatures
             are
             called
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             rather
             a
             Proclamation
             to
             dull
             and
             senseless
             men
             ,
             and
             a
             provocation
             of
             them
             to
             their
             duty
             .
             As
             Christ
             said
             to
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             
               If
               these
               children
               hold
               their
               peace
               ,
               the
               stones
               would
               cry
               out
               .
            
             So
             may
             the
             Lord
             turn
             himself
             from
             stupid
             and
             senseless
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             stones
             and
             woods
             ,
             and
             seas
             ,
             and
             sun
             ,
             and
             moon
             ,
             and
             exhort
             them
             to
             mans
             duty
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             provoke
             and
             stirre
             up
             our
             dulness
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             that
             man
             whom
             God
             hath
             made
             so
             glorious
             ,
             can
             so
             little
             express
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             then
             if
             stupid
             and
             senseless
             creatures
             should
             break
             out
             in
             singing
             ,
             and
             praising
             of
             his
             Majesty
             .
             The
             creatures
             are
             the
             books
             wherein
             the
             lines
             of
             the
             song
             of
             Gods
             praises
             are
             written
             ,
             and
             man
             is
             made
             a
             creature
             capable
             to
             read
             them
             and
             to
             tune
             that
             long
             .
             They
             are
             appointed
             to
             bring
             in
             Brick
             to
             our
             hand
             ,
             and
             God
             has
             fashioned
             us
             for
             this
             imployment
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             building
             of
             it
             :
             We
             are
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             but
             ere
             God
             want
             praises
             when
             our
             mouth
             is
             dumb
             ,
             and
             our
             ears
             deaf
             ,
             God
             will
             open
             the
             mouths
             of
             ashes
             .
             of
             Babes
             and
             Sucklings
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             perfyte
             praises
             .
             
               Psal.
               8.
               1.
               2
               ,
               Epictetus
            
             said
             well
             ;
             
               Si
               Luscinia
               essem
               ,
               canerem
               ut
               Luscinia
               ;
               cum
               autem
               homo
               sim
               ,
               quod
               agam
               ?
               Laudebo
               Deum
               ,
               nec
               unquam
               cessabo
               .
            
             Is
             I
             were
             a
             Lark
             ,
             I
             would
             sing
             as
             a
             Lark
             ,
             but
             seeing
             I
             am
             a
             man
             ,
             what
             should
             I
             do
             but
             praise
             God
             without
             ceasing
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             proper
             to
             us
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             bird
             to
             chaunt
             :
             All
             beasts
             have
             their
             own
             sounds
             ;
             and
             voices
             peculiar
             to
             their
             own
             nature
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             naturall
             sound
             of
             a
             man.
             Now
             as
             you
             would
             think
             it
             monstruous
             to
             hear
             a
             melodious
             bird
             croping
             as
             a
             Raven
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             no
             less
             monstruous
             and
             degenerate
             to
             hear
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             discourses
             
             of
             men
             ;
             savouring
             nothing
             of
             God.
             If
             we
             had
             known
             that
             innocent
             estate
             of
             man
             ,
             O
             how
             would
             we
             think
             he
             had
             fallen
             from
             heaven
             !
             We
             would
             imagine
             that
             we
             were
             thrust
             down
             from
             heaven
             (
             where
             we
             heard
             the
             melodious
             songs
             of
             Angels
             )
             into
             hell
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             howlings
             of
             damned
             spirits
             .
             This
             then
             is
             that
             we
             are
             bound
             unto
             ,
             by
             the
             bond
             of
             our
             Creation
             this
             is
             our
             proper
             office
             ,
             and
             station
             God
             once
             set
             us
             into
             ,
             when
             he
             assigned
             every
             creature
             it
             s
             own
             use
             and
             exercise
             ;
             this
             was
             our
             portion
             (
             and
             O
             the
             noblest
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             nearest
             the
             Kings
             own
             person
             )
             to
             acknowledge
             in
             our
             hearts
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             to
             express
             in
             our
             words
             and
             actions
             outwardly
             ,
             what
             a
             one
             he
             is
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             and
             works
             :
             It
             's
             great
             honour
             to
             a
             creature
             to
             have
             the
             meanest
             imployment
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             this
             great
             King.
             But
             ,
             O
             what
             is
             it
             to
             be
             set
             over
             all
             the
             Kings
             house
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             his
             Kingdom
             ?
             But
             then
             what
             is
             that
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             be
             next
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             wait
             on
             his
             own
             person
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             therefore
             the
             godly
             man
             is
             described
             ,
             as
             a
             waiting
             maid
             ,
             or
             servant
             Psal.
             123
             2.
             
             Well
             then
             ,
             without
             more
             discourse
             upon
             it
             ,
             without
             multiplying
             of
             it
             into
             particular
             branches
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             
               is
               in
               our
               souls
               to
               conceive
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               meditate
               on
               his
               Name
               ,
               till
               they
               receive
               the
               impression
               and
               stamp
               of
               all
               the
               letters
               of
               his
               glorious
               Name
               ;
               and
               then
               to
               express
               this
               in
               our
               words
               and
               actions
               ,
               in
               commending
               of
               him
               and
               obeying
               of
               him
               .
            
             Our
             soul
             should
             be
             as
             wax
             to
             express
             the
             Seal
             of
             his
             glorious
             Attributes
             of
             justice
             ,
             power
             ,
             goodness
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             and
             mercy
             :
             and
             as
             the
             Water
             that
             receives
             the
             beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             reflects
             them
             back
             again
             ,
             so
             should
             our
             spirits
             receive
             the
             sweet
             warming
             beams
             of
             his
             love
             and
             glorious
             excellency
             ,
             and
             then
             reflect
             them
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             the
             desires
             and
             affections
             of
             our
             souls
             .
             All
             our
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             all
             our
             affections
             
             towards
             him
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             stamp
             of
             singularity
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             declare
             there
             is
             none
             like
             him
             ,
             none
             besides
             him
             ,
             our
             love
             ,
             our
             meditation
             ,
             our
             acknowledgement
             should
             have
             this
             character
             on
             their
             front
             ,
             
               There
               is
               none
               beside
               thee
            
             ,
             Thou
             art
             ,
             and
             none
             else
             :
             And
             then
             a
             soul
             should
             by
             the
             cords
             of
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             admiration
             of
             him
             ,
             be
             bound
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             Creation
             puts
             on
             the
             obligation
             to
             glorifie
             him
             in
             our
             body
             and
             spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             ;
             but
             affection
             only
             puts
             that
             to
             exercise
             :
             All
             other
             bonds
             leaves
             our
             natures
             at
             liberty
             ,
             but
             this
             constrains
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             13.
             it
             binds
             on
             all
             bonds
             ,
             it
             tyes
             on
             us
             all
             divine
             obligations
             .
             Then
             a
             soul
             will
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             when
             love
             so
             unites
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             one
             spirit
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             glory
             becomes
             its
             honour
             ,
             and
             becomes
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             our
             inward
             affections
             ,
             and
             outward
             actions
             .
             It
             is
             not
             alwayes
             possible
             to
             have
             an
             expresse
             particular
             thought
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             ,
             in
             every
             action
             and
             meditation
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             :
             And
             if
             souls
             were
             accustomed
             to
             meditation
             on
             God
             ,
             it
             would
             become
             their
             very
             nature
             ,
             
               altera
               natura
            
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             delightsome
             .
             However
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             alwayes
             an
             express
             intention
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             yet
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             alwayes
             such
             a
             disposition
             and
             temper
             of
             spirit
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             construed
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             intention
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             and
             then
             it
             remains
             in
             the
             seed
             and
             fruit
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             it self
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             we
             are
             speaking
             of
             the
             great
             end
             and
             purpose
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             we
             call
             to
             mind
             our
             lamentabel
             and
             tragicall
             Fall
             from
             that
             blessed
             station
             we
             were
             constitute
             into
             :
             
               All
               men
               have
               sinned
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               Rom.
            
             3.
             23.
             
             His
             being
             in
             the
             world
             was
             for
             that
             glory
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             come
             short
             of
             that
             glory
             :
             O
             strange
             short-comming
             !
             short
             of
             all
             that
             he
             was
             ordained
             for
             !
             What
             is
             he
             now
             meet
             for
             ?
             For
             what
             purpose
             is
             that
             chief
             of
             the
             works
             of
             God
             
             now
             ?
             The
             salt
             ,
             if
             it
             lose
             its
             saltness
             is
             meet
             for
             nothing
             for
             wherewithall
             shal
             it
             be
             seasoned
             ?
             Mark
             ,
             9.
             50.
             
             Even
             so
             ,
             when
             man
             is
             rendered
             unfit
             for
             his
             proper
             end
             ,
             he
             is
             meet
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             cast
             out
             and
             trod
             upon
             :
             he
             is
             like
             a
             withered
             branch
             that
             must
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.
             6.
             
             Some
             things
             if
             they
             fail
             in
             one
             use
             ,
             they
             are
             good
             for
             another
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             things
             are
             not
             so
             ,
             
               Corruptio
               optimi
               ,
               pessima
            
             :
             As
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             ,
             
               shal
               wood
               be
               taken
               off
               the
               vine
               tree
               for
               my
               work
               ,
               even
               so
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
            
             Ezech.
             15.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             If
             it
             yeeld
             not
             Wine
             ,
             it
             's
             good
             for
             nothing
             :
             so
             ,
             if
             man
             do
             not
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             fall
             from
             that
             ,
             he
             is
             meet
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             be
             cast
             into
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             burnt
             for
             ever
             ;
             he
             is
             for
             no
             use
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             fuell
             to
             the
             fire
             of
             the
             Lords
             indignation
             .
          
           
             But
             behold
             !
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             Lord
             and
             his
             kindnesse
             and
             love
             hath
             appeared
             towards
             men
             ,
             not
             by
             
               works
               of
               righteousness
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Tit.
             3.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             thing
             were
             created
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             this
             excellent
             workmanship
             perish
             so
             ,
             therefore
             he
             goes
             about
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             :
             a
             second
             Creation
             more
             laborious
             and
             also
             more
             glorious
             than
             the
             first
             ;
             that
             so
             he
             might
             glorifie
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             our
             Father
             :
             Thus
             the
             breach
             is
             made
             up
             ,
             thus
             the
             unsavory
             salt
             is
             seasoned
             ,
             thus
             the
             withered
             branch
             is
             quickned
             again
             for
             that
             same
             fruit
             of
             praises
             and
             glorifying
             of
             God.
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             his
             second
             Creation
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             of
             the
             first
             :
             
               we
               are
               his
               workmanship
               created
               to
               good
               works
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             Eph.
             2.
             10.
             
             This
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             set
             to
             our
             seal
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             our
             testimony
             to
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             Ioh.
             6.
             29.
             and
             3.
             33.
             
             We
             are
             bought
             with
             a
             price
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             glorifie
             him
             with
             our
             souls
             and
             bodies
             ,
             he
             made
             us
             
             with
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             that
             bound
             us
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             has
             made
             us
             again
             and
             paid
             a
             price
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             are
             twice
             bound
             not
             to
             be
             our
             own
             but
             his
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               ult
               .
               And
               so
               to
               glorifie
               him
               in
               our
               bodies
               and
               spirits
               .
            
             I
             beseech
             you
             gather
             your
             spirits
             ,
             call
             them
             home
             about
             the
             businesse
             .
             We
             once
             came
             short
             of
             our
             end
             ,
             Gods
             glory
             and
             our
             happinesse
             ;
             but
             know
             that
             it
             is
             attainable
             again
             ;
             we
             lost
             both
             ,
             but
             both
             are
             found
             in
             Christ
             Awake
             then
             and
             stir
             up
             your
             spirits
             ,
             else
             it
             shal
             be
             double
             condemnation
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             the
             offer
             of
             being
             restored
             to
             our
             former
             blessed
             condition
             ,
             to
             love
             our
             present
             misery
             better
             .
             Once
             establish
             this
             point
             within
             your
             souls
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ask
             ,
             why
             came
             I
             hither
             ?
             To
             what
             purpose
             am
             I
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             If
             you
             do
             not
             ask
             it
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             answer
             ,
             when
             he
             asks
             you
             at
             your
             appearance
             before
             his
             Tribunall
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             what
             will
             many
             of
             you
             say
             in
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Master
             returns
             and
             takes
             an
             account
             of
             your
             dispensation
             ?
             You
             are
             sent
             into
             the
             world
             only
             for
             this
             businesse
             ,
             to
             serve
             the
             Lord
             :
             Now
             ,
             what
             will
             many
             of
             you
             answer
             ?
             If
             you
             speak
             the
             truth
             (
             as
             then
             you
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             you
             cannot
             lie
             then
             )
             you
             must
             say
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             I
             spent
             my
             time
             in
             serving
             my
             own
             lusts
             ,
             I
             was
             taken
             up
             with
             other
             businesses
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             leisure
             ,
             I
             was
             occupyed
             in
             my
             calling
             &c.
             even
             as
             if
             an
             Embassadour
             of
             a
             King
             should
             return
             him
             his
             account
             of
             his
             negotiation
             ,
             I
             was
             busie
             at
             Cards
             and
             Dice
             ,
             I
             spent
             my
             mony
             and
             did
             wear
             my
             cloaths
             :
             Though
             you
             think
             your
             plowing
             ,
             and
             borrowing
             and
             trafficking
             ,
             and
             reaping
             very
             necessary
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             ,
             these
             are
             but
             as
             trifles
             and
             toyes
             to
             the
             main
             businesse
             .
             O
             what
             dreadfull
             account
             will
             souls
             make
             !
             they
             come
             here
             for
             no
             purpose
             but
             to
             serve
             their
             bodies
             and
             senses
             ,
             to
             be
             slaves
             to
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             which
             were
             once
             put
             under
             mans
             feet
             :
             Now
             man
             is
             under
             the
             feet
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             he
             has
             put
             himself
             so
             .
             If
             you
             were
             of
             these
             
             creatures
             ,
             then
             you
             might
             be
             
               for
               them
            
             ;
             you
             seek
             them
             as
             if
             you
             were
             created
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             they
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             seek
             your selves
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             
               of
               your selves
            
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             your
             descent
             of
             God.
             Know
             ,
             my
             beloved
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             not
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             nor
             yet
             redeemed
             either
             to
             serve
             your selves
             ,
             or
             other
             creatures
             ,
             but
             that
             other
             creatures
             might
             serve
             you
             ,
             and
             ye
             serve
             God
             ,
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
             And
             this
             is
             really
             the
             best
             way
             to
             serve
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             our selves
             ,
             to
             serve
             God
             :
             Self-seeking
             ,
             is
             self-destroying
             ;
             self-denying
             is
             soul-saving
             ,
             
               He
               that
               seeketh
               to
               save
               his
               life
               shal
               lose
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               loseth
               his
               life
               shal
               find
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               denies
               himself
               and
               follows
               me
               ,
               is
               my
               disciple
               .
            
             Will
             ye
             once
             sit
             down
             in
             good
             earnest
             about
             this
             businesse
             .
             It
             is
             lamentable
             to
             be
             yet
             to
             begin
             to
             learn
             to
             live
             ,
             when
             ye
             must
             die
             ;
             ye
             will
             be
             out
             of
             the
             world
             almost
             ,
             ere
             you
             bethink
             your self
             .
             Why
             came
             I
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             
               Quidam
               tunc
               vivere
               incipiunt
               ,
               cum
               definendum
               est
               ;
               imò
               quidam
               ante
               vivere
               defiêrunt
               quam
               inciperent
            
             ;
             this
             is
             of
             all
             most
             lamentable
             ,
             many
             souls
             end
             their
             life
             ,
             before
             they
             begin
             to
             live
             :
             For
             what
             is
             our
             life
             ,
             but
             a
             living
             death
             ,
             while
             we
             do
             not
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             while
             we
             live
             not
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             great
             end
             of
             our
             life
             and
             being
             ?
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             It
             were
             better
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             that
             such
             had
             never
             been
             born
             .
             You
             who
             are
             created
             again
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             it
             most
             of
             all
             concerns
             you
             to
             ask
             ,
             Why
             am
             I
             made
             ?
             and
             why
             am
             I
             redeemed
             ?
             And
             to
             what
             purpose
             ?
             It
             is
             certainly
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             glorifie
             your
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             
               Mat.
               5.
               16.
               
               Psal.
            
             58.
             13.
             
             And
             you
             shal
             glorifie
             him
             if
             you
             bring
             forth
             much
             fruit
             ,
             &
             continue
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             Ioh.
             15.
             8.
             
             And
             this
             you
             are
             chosen
             and
             ordained
             unto
             ,
             ver
             .
             16.
             
             And
             therefore
             abide
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             ;
             ver
             .
             4.
             
             And
             if
             you
             abide
             in
             him
             by
             believing
             ,
             you
             do
             indeed
             honour
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             honoureth
             the
             Son
             ,
             honoureth
             the
             Father
             ,
             Ioh.
             5.
             23.
             
             Here
             is
             a
             compendious
             
             way
             to
             glorifie
             God
             :
             receive
             salvation
             of
             him
             freely
             ,
             righteousnesse
             and
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             this
             sets
             to
             a
             seal
             of
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             and
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             and
             who
             so
             counts
             the
             Son
             worthy
             to
             be
             a
             Saviour
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             sets
             to
             their
             seal
             of
             approbation
             to
             him
             whom
             God
             the
             Father
             hath
             sent
             and
             sealed
             ;
             he
             also
             honours
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             that
             honoureth
             the
             Father
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             for
             nothing
             ;
             
               For
               them
               that
               honour
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               honour
               ,
            
             1
             Sam.
             2.
             30.
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             And
             
               he
               that
               serves
               me
               ,
               him
               will
               my
               Father
               honour
               ,
            
             Joh.
             12.
             26.
             
             As
             the
             believing
             soul
             cares
             for
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             respects
             no
             other
             but
             God
             ,
             so
             he
             respects
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             I
             will
             dwel
             in
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             look
             unto
             the
             contrite
             ;
             there
             is
             mutual
             respects
             and
             honours
             .
             God
             is
             the
             delight
             of
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             soul
             is
             Gods
             delight
             :
             that
             soul
             sets
             God
             on
             a
             high
             place
             ,
             in
             a
             throne
             in
             its
             heart
             ,
             and
             God
             sets
             that
             soul
             in
             a
             heavenly
             place
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Eph.
             2.
             6.
             yea
             ,
             he
             comes
             down
             to
             sit
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             off
             his
             throne
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             15
             ,
             57
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Psal.
                 73.
                 24.
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 .
              
            
             
               Thou
               wilt
               guide
               me
               with
               thy
               counsel
               ,
               &c.
               
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               Thee
               ?
               &c.
               It
               is
               good
               for
               me
               to
               draw
               near
               to
               God
               ,
            
             
               1
               John
               1.
               3.
               
            
             
               These
               things
               declare
               we
               to
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               also
               may
               have
               fellowship
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               truly
               our
               fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
             And
             
               John
               17.
               21
               ,
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               That
               they
               all
               may
               be
               one
               as
               we
               are
               one
               ;
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               me
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               perfect
               in
               one
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             consolation
             ,
             that
             Gods
             glory
             and
             our
             happinesse
             are
             linked
             together
             ;
             so
             that
             whosoever
             sets
             his
             glory
             before
             them
             singly
             to
             aim
             at
             ,
             they
             take
             the
             most
             compendious
             and
             certain
             way
             to
             true
             blessednesse
             .
             His
             glory
             is
             the
             ultimat
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             our
             great
             and
             last
             scope
             :
             But
             our
             happinesse
             ,
             
             which
             consists
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             subordinate
             to
             this
             ,
             yet
             inseparable
             from
             it
             .
             The
             end
             of
             our
             Creation
             is
             communion
             and
             fellowship
             with
             God
             ,
             therefore
             man
             was
             made
             with
             an
             immortal
             soul
             capable
             of
             it
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             dignity
             and
             eminency
             of
             man
             above
             the
             creatures
             .
             He
             hath
             not
             only
             impressed
             from
             Gods
             finger
             ,
             in
             his
             first
             moulding
             ,
             some
             characters
             resembling
             God
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             ;
             but
             is
             created
             with
             a
             capacity
             of
             receiving
             more
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             communion
             with
             him
             .
             Other
             creatures
             have
             already
             all
             they
             will
             have
             ,
             all
             theycan
             have
             of
             conformity
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             man
             is
             made
             liker
             than
             all
             and
             is
             fitted
             and
             fashioned
             to
             aspire
             to
             more
             liknesse
             and
             conformity
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             soul
             may
             shine
             more
             and
             more
             to
             the
             perfect
             day
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             an
             Union
             made
             already
             in
             his
             first
             moulding
             ,
             and
             communion
             was
             to
             grow
             as
             a
             fragrant
             and
             sweet
             fruit
             out
             of
             this
             blessed
             root
             .
             Union
             and
             similitude
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             fellowship
             &
             communion
             .
             That
             union
             was
             gracious
             ,
             that
             communion
             would
             have
             been
             glorious
             ;
             for
             grace
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             glory
             .
             There
             was
             a
             twofold
             Union
             between
             Adam
             and
             God
             ,
             an
             
               Union
               of
               state
            
             ,
             and
             an
             
               Union
               of
               nature
            
             :
             He
             was
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             Gods
             friend
             .
             All
             the
             creatures
             had
             some
             liknesse
             to
             God
             ,
             some
             engravings
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             :
             but
             man
             is
             said
             to
             be
             made
             according
             to
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               make
               man
               like
               unto
               us
               .
            
             Other
             creatures
             had
             
               similitudinem
               vestigii
            
             ,
             but
             man
             had
             
               similitudinem
               faciei
            
             .
             Holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             is
             Gods
             face
             ,
             the
             very
             excellency
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             stamps
             the
             image
             of
             these
             upon
             Man.
             Other
             Attributes
             are
             but
             like
             his
             back-parts
             ,
             &
             he
             leaves
             the
             resemblance
             of
             his
             footsteps
             upon
             other
             creatures
             .
             What
             can
             be
             so
             beautifull
             as
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             soul
             ?
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             nearer
             they
             are
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             excellent
             .
             We
             see
             in
             the
             
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             bodies
             the
             higher
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             cleanly
             ,
             the
             more
             beautiful
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             What
             was
             man
             that
             was
             made
             a
             little
             lower
             than
             the
             Angels
             ?
             In
             the
             Hebrew
             ,
             a
             little
             
               lower
               than
               God
               ,
               tantum
               non
               Deus
               .
            
             Seeing
             man
             is
             set
             next
             to
             God
             ,
             his
             glory
             and
             beauty
             ,
             certainly
             surpasses
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Heavens
             .
             Things
             contiguous
             and
             next
             other
             are
             like
             other
             :
             The
             water
             is
             liker
             air
             than
             the
             earth
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             next
             the
             air
             :
             The
             air
             is
             liker
             Heaven
             than
             water
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             next
             to
             it
             .
             
               Omne
               contiguum
               spirituali
               ,
               est
               spirituale
               .
            
             Angels
             and
             men
             next
             God
             ,
             are
             spirits
             as
             he
             is
             a
             Spirit
             .
             Now
             similitude
             is
             the
             ground
             of
             friendship
             .
             
               Pares
               paribus
               congregantur
               ,
               similitude
               necessitudinis
               vinculum
               .
            
             It
             is
             that
             which
             conciliats
             affection
             among
             men
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             here
             by
             proportion
             .
             God
             sees
             that
             all
             is
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             man
             the
             best
             of
             his
             works
             ;
             and
             he
             loves
             him
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             his
             friend
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             Image
             which
             he
             beholds
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             from
             these
             two
             roots
             this
             pleasant
             &
             fragrant
             fruit
             of
             Communion
             with
             ,
             and
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             grows
             up
             :
             this
             is
             the
             entertainment
             of
             friends
             ,
             to
             delight
             in
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             one
             another
             ,
             
               Amicorum
               omnia
               communia
            
             Love
             makes
             all
             common
             ,
             it
             opens
             the
             treasure
             of
             Gods
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             vent
             of
             divine
             bounty
             towards
             man
             ,
             and
             it
             opens
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             large
             as
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             sea
             to
             receive
             of
             God.
             Our
             receiving
             of
             his
             fulnesse
             ,
             is
             all
             the
             entertainment
             we
             can
             give
             him
             .
             O
             what
             blessednesse
             is
             this
             ,
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             live
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             lives
             in
             him
             when
             it
             loves
             him
             ,
             
               Anima
               est
               ubi
               amat
               ,
               non
               ubi
               animat
               ,
            
             and
             to
             taste
             of
             his
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             be
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             this
             makes
             perfect
             onnenesse
             :
             and
             perfect
             onnenesse
             with
             God
             (
             who
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             in
             whose
             favour
             is
             life
             )
             is
             perfect
             blessednesse
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             stand
             a
             little
             here
             ,
             and
             consider
             our
             
             misery
             ,
             that
             hath
             fallen
             from
             such
             an
             excellency
             ;
             how
             are
             we
             come
             down
             from
             Heaven
             wonderfully
             ?
             Sin
             hath
             interposed
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             this
             dissolves
             the
             union
             ,
             and
             hinders
             the
             communion
             :
             An
             enemy
             is
             come
             between
             two
             friends
             and
             puts
             them
             at
             odds
             ,
             and
             Oh!
             an
             eternall
             odds
             ;
             sin
             hath
             sown
             this
             discord
             ,
             and
             alineated
             our
             hearts
             from
             God.
             Mans
             glory
             consisted
             in
             the
             irradiation
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             Gods
             shining
             countenance
             ,
             this
             made
             him
             light
             ,
             Gods
             face
             shined
             on
             him
             .
             But
             sin
             interposing
             ,
             hath
             eclipsed
             that
             light
             ,
             and
             brought
             on
             an
             eternall
             night
             of
             darknesse
             over
             the
             soul
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             are
             spoiled
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             earth
             comes
             betwixt
             the
             Sun
             and
             Moon
             .
             Now
             then
             ,
             there
             can
             no
             beams
             of
             divine
             savour
             and
             love
             break
             through
             directly
             towards
             us
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             cloud
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             that
             separates
             between
             God
             and
             us
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             partition-wall
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             the
             hand-writing
             which
             was
             against
             us
             ,
             Gods
             holy
             Law
             ,
             and
             severe
             Justice
             ,
             Col.
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             Then
             ,
             What
             shal
             we
             do
             ?
             How
             shal
             we
             see
             his
             face
             in
             ioy
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             had
             been
             altogether
             impossible
             ,
             if
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             had
             not
             come
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             light
             and
             life
             of
             men
             :
             the
             Father
             shines
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             beams
             of
             his
             love
             reflects
             upon
             us
             ,
             from
             the
             Sun
             :
             The
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             favourable
             countenance
             ,
             that
             cannot
             meet
             with
             us
             in
             a
             direct
             and
             immediate
             beam
             ,
             they
             fall
             on
             us
             in
             this
             blessed
             compasse
             ,
             by
             the
             intervention
             of
             a
             Mediator
             .
             We
             are
             rebels
             ,
             staning
             at
             distance
             with
             God
             ,
             Christ
             comes
             between
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             Peace-maker
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             :
             
               God
               is
               in
               Christ
               ,
               reconciling
               the
               World.
            
             God
             first
             makes
             an
             union
             of
             Natures
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             comes
             near
             to
             us
             ,
             down
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             come
             up
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             sends
             out
             the
             Word
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             tenor
             wherof
             is
             this
             ,
             1
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               3.
               
               That
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               declare
               we
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               
               have
               fellowship
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               his
               Son.
            
             It
             is
             a
             voice
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             invitation
             to
             the
             fellowship
             of
             God
             :
             Behold
             then
             ,
             the
             happinesse
             of
             man
             is
             th●…very
             end
             and
             purpose
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             repairer
             of
             the
             breaches
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             aspired
             to
             quicken
             what
             Adam
             killed
             :
             He
             hath
             slain
             the
             emnity
             ,
             and
             cancelled
             the
             hand-writing
             that
             was
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             peace
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             crosse
             ;
             and
             then
             having
             removed
             all
             that
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             comes
             and
             calls
             us
             unto
             the
             fellowship
             which
             we
             were
             ordained
             unto
             frō
             our
             Creation
             .
             We
             who
             are
             rebels
             ,
             are
             called
             to
             be
             friends
             ;
             
               I
               call
               you
               not
               servants
               ,
               but
               friends
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             wōder
             that
             the
             creature
             should
             be
             called
             a
             friend
             of
             God
             :
             but
             ,
             O
             great
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             rebell
             should
             be
             called
             a
             friend
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             we
             are
             called
             to
             a
             nearer
             union
             ,
             to
             be
             Sons
             of
             God
             ;
             this
             is
             our
             priviledge
             ,
             Ioh.
             1.
             12.
             
             This
             is
             a
             great
             part
             of
             our
             fellowship
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             we
             are
             the
             Fathers
             children
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             brethren
             ,
             acd
             if
             children
             then
             heirs
             ,
             and
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             brethren
             ,
             then
             co-heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Union
             is
             begun
             again
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             as
             long
             as
             sin
             dwels
             in
             our
             mortall
             bodies
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             perfect
             ,
             there
             is
             alwayes
             some
             separation
             ,
             and
             some
             enmity
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             &
             so
             there
             is
             neither
             ful
             seeing
             of
             God
             (
             for
             we
             know
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             we
             see
             darkly
             )
             nor
             full
             enjoying
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             saved
             by
             hope
             ,
             &
             we
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             fight
             .
             But
             this
             is
             begun
             which
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             eternall
             communion
             ,
             we
             are
             here
             partakers
             of
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             .
             Now
             then
             it
             must
             aspire
             unto
             a
             more
             perfect
             union
             with
             God
             whose
             Image
             it
             is
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Soul
             of
             a
             Believer
             is
             here
             still
             in
             motion
             towards
             God
             as
             his
             element
             .
             There
             is
             here
             an
             union
             in
             affection
             ,
             but
             not
             compleated
             in
             fruition
             ,
             
               affectu
               non
               effectu
            
             ,
             the
             soul
             pants
             after
             God
             ,
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               or
               earth
               but
               thee
               ?
            
             My
             ●…esh
             and
             my
             heart
             
             faileth
             ,
             a
             believing
             soul
             looksupon
             God
             as
             its
             only
             portion
             ,
             accounts
             nothing
             misery
             but
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             him
             ,
             &
             nothing
             blessednesse
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             one
             with
             him
             :
             this
             is
             the
             Load-stone
             of
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             desires
             the
             Center
             which
             they
             move
             towards
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             they
             will
             rest
             :
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             that
             oftentimes
             our
             hearts
             &
             our
             flesh
             faileth
             us
             ,
             &
             we
             become
             ignorant
             and
             brutish
             :
             our
             affections
             cleave
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             tentations
             with
             their
             violence
             turn
             our
             souls
             towards
             another
             end
             than
             God
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             easily
             moved
             and
             turned
             wrong
             ,
             then
             the
             needle
             that
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             Adamant
             ,
             yet
             it
             settles
             not
             in
             such
             a
             posture
             ,
             it
             recovers
             it self
             and
             rests
             never
             till
             it
             look
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             fixed
             :
             even
             so
             tentations
             and
             the
             corruptions
             and
             infirmities
             of
             our
             hearts
             desturb
             our
             spirits
             easily
             ,
             and
             wind
             them
             about
             from
             the
             Lord
             towards
             any
             other
             thing
             :
             but
             yet
             we
             are
             continuing
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             keeps
             us
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             we
             may
             be
             moved
             ,
             yet
             we
             shal
             not
             be
             greatly
             commoved
             ,
             we
             may
             fall
             but
             we
             shal
             rise
             again
             :
             he
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             turn
             our
             heart
             about
             again
             ,
             and
             fix
             it
             upon
             its
             own
             portion
             :
             Our
             Union
             here
             consists
             more
             in
             his
             holding
             of
             us
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             then
             our
             taking
             hold
             of
             him
             by
             faith
             :
             Power
             and
             good-will
             encamps
             about
             both
             faith
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             we
             are
             kept
             by
             his
             power
             through
             faith
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             
             And
             thus
             he
             will
             
               guide
               the
               soul
            
             ,
             and
             still
             be
             drawing
             it
             nearer
             to
             him
             ;
             from
             it self
             ,
             &
             from
             sin
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             he
             receive
             
               us
               into
               Glory
               ,
               and
               untill
               we
               be
               one
               as
               with
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               he
               in
               us
               and
               we
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               one
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             words
             read
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             strange
             ,
             a
             greater
             unity
             and
             fuller
             enjoyment
             ,
             a
             more
             perfect
             fellowship
             ,
             then
             ever
             Adam
             in
             his
             innocency
             would
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             ,
             what
             soul
             ca
             conceive
             it
             ?
             What
             tongue
             expresse
             it
             ?
             None
             cann
             
             for
             it's
             that
             which
             
               eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               entered
               into
               Mans
               heart
               to
               concive
               .
            
             We
             must
             suspend
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             experience
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             us
             now
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             shal
             find
             it
             .
             There
             is
             a
             mutual
             inhabitation
             which
             is
             wonerfull
             :
             Persons
             that
             dwel
             one
             with
             another
             have
             much
             society
             and
             fellowship
             ,
             but
             to
             dwel
             one
             in
             another
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             ,
             
               I
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               in
               me
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             is
             often
             said
             to
             dwel
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             to
             dwel
             in
             him
             .
             But
             that
             which
             makes
             it
             of
             all
             most
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             incomprehensible
             ,
             is
             that
             glorious
             unity
             and
             communion
             between
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             made
             an
             Embleme
             of
             ,
             
               As
               thou
               Father
               art
               in
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               in
               thee
               ,
               that
               they
               also
               may
               be
               one
               in
               us
               .
            
             Can
             you
             conceive
             that
             unity
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagine
             that
             reciprocall
             inhabitation
             ,
             that
             mutuall
             communion
             between
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ?
             No
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             to
             conceive
             it
             .
             Only
             thus
             much
             we
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             most
             perfect
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             glorious
             ,
             &
             so
             much
             we
             may
             apprehend
             of
             this
             unity
             of
             the
             Saints
             with
             God.
             O
             ,
             love
             is
             an
             uniting
             and
             transforming
             thing
             .
             
               God
               is
               love
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               love
               dwelleth
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
             He
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             by
             love
             ,
             this
             makes
             him
             work
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             shine
             upon
             us
             :
             love
             hath
             drawn
             him
             down
             from
             his
             seat
             of
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             visite
             poor
             Cottages
             of
             sinners
             ,
             Isa.
             66.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             &
             15
             ,
             47.
             
             And
             it
             is
             that
             love
             of
             God
             reflecting
             upon
             our
             souls
             ,
             that
             carries
             the
             soul
             upward
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             walk
             with
             him
             :
             O
             how
             doth
             it
             constrain
             a
             soul
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             draw
             it
             from
             it self
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             
             Then
             the
             more
             unity
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             separation
             from
             our selves
             ,
             &
             the
             world
             ;
             the
             nearer
             God
             the
             farther
             from
             our selves
             ,
             &
             the
             farther
             from
             ourselves
             the
             more
             happy
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             unity
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             more
             unity
             among
             our selves
             ,
             among
             the
             brethren
             of
             our
             family
             :
             Because
             we
             are
             not
             fully
             one
             with
             our
             Father
             ,
             therefore
             
             there
             are
             many
             differences
             between
             us
             &
             the
             brethren
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             not
             one
             perfectly
             in
             him
             ,
             therefore
             we
             are
             not
             one
             as
             he
             and
             the
             Father
             is
             one
             .
             But
             when
             he
             shal
             be
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             is
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             then
             shal
             we
             be
             one
             among
             our selves
             ,
             then
             shal
             we
             meet
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             faith
             ,
             into
             a
             perfect
             man
             ,
             
               into
               the
               measure
               of
               the
               stature
               of
               the
               fulness
               of
               Christ
               ,
               Eph.
            
             4.
             13.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             uniting
             Principle
             ,
             while
             the
             Saints
             are
             not
             wholly
             one
             ,
             
               uni
               tertio
            
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             perfectly
             one
             
               inter
               se
            
             among
             themselves
             .
             Consider
             this
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ;
             Christs
             union
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             our
             union
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             union
             among
             our selves
             ;
             this
             is
             comfortable
             ,
             the
             ground
             of
             it
             is
             laid
             already
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             not
             simply
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             in
             essence
             that
             is
             here
             meant
             ,
             for
             what
             shadow
             &
             resemblance
             can
             be
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             such
             an
             incomprehensible
             mystery
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             certainly
             the
             Union
             and
             Communion
             of
             God
             with
             Christ
             Jesus
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             Body
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Father
             is
             so
             wonderfully
             well
             pleased
             and
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             his
             wel-beloved
             Son
             &
             Messenger
             of
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             &
             chief
             party
             contracting
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             he
             is
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             ,
             one
             with
             us
             ,
             who
             are
             his
             seed
             and
             members
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             members
             should
             grow
             up
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             whole
             body
             makes
             increase
             according
             to
             the
             effectuall
             working
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             it
             ,
             Eph
             5.
             15
             
             ▪
             16.
             
             Now
             if
             the
             union
             between
             the
             Father
             and
             Christ
             our
             Head
             cannot
             be
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             barran
             and
             unfruitfull
             ,
             then
             certainly
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             is
             given
             to
             Christ
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             must
             effectually
             work
             in
             every
             member
             ,
             till
             it
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             measure
             of
             the
             perfect
             man
             which
             is
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             Christ.
             So
             then
             every
             believing
             soul
             is
             one
             with
             the
             Father
             as
             Christ
             is
             one
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             
             Head
             and
             they
             his
             members
             ,
             &
             the
             day
             is
             coming
             that
             all
             the
             members
             shal
             be
             perfectly
             united
             to
             the
             Head
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             &
             grow
             up
             to
             the
             perfect
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             stature
             of
             Christs
             fulnesse
             ,
             
               and
               then
               shal
               we
               all
               be
               made
               perfect
               in
               one
               ;
               we
               shal
               be
               one
               as
               he
               is
               one
               ,
            
             because
             he
             and
             we
             are
             one
             perfect
             man
             ,
             Head
             and
             Members
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             all
             this
             spoken
             ?
             I
             fear
             it
             doth
             not
             stirre
             up
             in
             our
             souls
             a
             desire
             after
             such
             a
             blessed
             life
             ;
             whose
             heart
             would
             not
             be
             moved
             at
             the
             sound
             of
             such
             words
             ?
             Our
             fellowship
             is
             with
             the
             Father
             and
             his
             Son
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             perfect
             ,
             he
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             him
             :
             Certainly
             that
             soul
             is
             void
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             find
             some
             sparkle
             of
             holy
             ambition
             kindled
             within
             ,
             after
             such
             glorious
             and
             blessed
             condition
             .
             But
             these
             things
             sevour
             not
             ,
             and
             taste
             not
             to
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             the
             naturall
             man
             knows
             them
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             How
             lamentable
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             Christ
             is
             come
             to
             restore
             us
             to
             our
             lost
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             man
             almost
             considers
             it
             or
             layes
             it
             to
             heart
             :
             O
             how
             miserably
             ,
             twice
             miserable
             is
             that
             Soul
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             when
             God
             hath
             come
             so
             near
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             ?
             that
             goes
             a
             whoring
             after
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             imaginations
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             guided
             by
             Christ
             the
             way
             and
             life
             to
             glory
             ?
             
               Thou
               shalt
               destroy
               them
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             Psal.
             73.
             27.
             
             All
             men
             are
             far
             off
             from
             God
             ,
             from
             the
             womb
             :
             Behold
             we
             may
             have
             accesse
             to
             God
             in
             Christ
             :
             woe
             to
             them
             that
             are
             yet
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             draw
             near
             ,
             
               they
               shal
               all
               perish
            
             .
             I
             exhort
             you
             to
             consider
             what
             you
             are
             doing
             .
             The
             most
             part
             of
             you
             are
             going
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             you
             were
             born
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             yet
             go
             further
             ;
             know
             what
             you
             will
             meet
             with
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             Ye
             have
             never
             yet
             asked
             in
             earnest
             ,
             for
             what
             purpose
             you
             came
             into
             the
             World
             :
             What
             wonder
             you
             wander
             and
             walk
             at
             randome
             ,
             seing
             you
             have
             not
             proposed
             
             to
             your selves
             any
             certain
             scope
             and
             aime
             ?
             It
             is
             great
             folly
             .
             You
             would
             not
             be
             so
             foolish
             in
             any
             petty
             businesse
             :
             But
             O
             how
             foolish
             men
             are
             in
             the
             main
             businesse
             .
             
               The
               light
               of
               the
               body
               is
               the
               eye
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               not
               light
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               is
               full
               of
               darknesse
               .
            
             If
             your
             intention
             be
             once
             right
             established
             all
             your
             course
             will
             be
             orderly
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             be
             dark
             and
             blind
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             &
             have
             not
             considered
             it
             ,
             you
             cannot
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             your
             whole
             way
             is
             darknesse
             :
             The
             right
             consideration
             of
             the
             great
             End
             would
             shine
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             direct
             your
             way
             ;
             but
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             not
             proposed
             this
             end
             unto
             your self
             ,
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             ,
             you
             must
             spend
             your
             time
             ,
             either
             in
             doing
             nothing
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             or
             doing
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             All
             your
             other
             lawfull
             businesse
             ,
             your
             callings
             and
             occupations
             are
             but
             in
             the
             by
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             the
             end
             ,
             nor
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             you
             make
             them
             only
             your
             businesse
             ,
             they
             are
             altogether
             impertinent
             to
             this
             end
             .
             And
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             walking
             in
             lust
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             impertinent
             ,
             but
             inconsistant
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             If
             you
             think
             that
             you
             have
             this
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             look
             upon
             the
             way
             you
             choose
             :
             Is
             your
             drunkennesse
             ,
             your
             swearing
             ,
             your
             uncleannesse
             ,
             your
             contentions
             and
             railings
             ,
             and
             such
             works
             of
             the
             flesh
             ;
             are
             those
             the
             way
             to
             enjoy
             God
             ?
             Shal
             not
             these
             separate
             between
             God
             and
             you
             ?
             Is
             your
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             sleeping
             as
             beasts
             ,
             and
             labouring
             in
             your
             callings
             ,
             are
             these
             all
             the
             means
             you
             use
             to
             enjoy
             God
             ?
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             you
             who
             draw
             not
             near
             God
             by
             Prayer
             often
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             by
             faith
             in
             his
             Son
             Christ
             ,
             as
             lost
             miserable
             sinners
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             reconciled
             by
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             fellowship
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             shal
             not
             enjoy
             him
             afterward
             .
             You
             whose
             hearts
             are
             given
             to
             your
             covetousnesse
             ,
             who
             have
             many
             lovers
             and
             idols
             besides
             him
             ,
             you
             cannot
             say
             ,
             Whom
             have
             I
             besides
             thee
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
             No
             ,
             you
             have
             many
             other
             things
             beside
             
             God.
             You
             can
             have
             nothing
             of
             God
             ,
             except
             you
             make
             him
             all
             to
             you
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             have
             him
             alone
             .
             
               My
               undefiled
               is
               one
            
             ,
             Cant.
             6.
             9.
             
             He
             must
             be
             alone
             ,
             for
             his
             glory
             he
             will
             not
             give
             to
             another
             :
             If
             you
             divide
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             give
             him
             part
             ;
             &
             your
             lusts
             other
             part
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             doing
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             not
             divide
             his
             glory
             so
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             no
             part
             of
             it
             to
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             But
             as
             for
             those
             souls
             that
             come
             to
             him
             and
             see
             their
             misery
             without
             him
             ,
             O
             know
             how
             good
             it
             is
             !
             It
             s
             not
             only
             good
             ,
             but
             best
             ;
             yea
             
               only
               good
            
             ,
             it
             is
             bonum
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             optimum
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             unicum
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             good
             ,
             save
             one
             ,
             even
             God
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             good
             for
             us
             but
             this
             one
             ,
             to
             be
             near
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             near
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             one
             ,
             one
             spirit
             with
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             is
             joyned
             to
             the
             Lord
             is
             one
             spirit
             :
             Rejoice
             in
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             long
             for
             the
             possession
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             all
             your
             meditations
             ,
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             conversion
             proclaim
             this
             ,
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ,
               and
               none
               in
               the
               earth
               beside
               thee
               .
            
             And
             certainly
             he
             shal
             guide
             you
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             receive
             you
             into
             glory
             ,
             then
             you
             shal
             rest
             from
             your
             labours
             ,
             because
             you
             shal
             dwell
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             that
             which
             you
             longed
             and
             laboured
             for
             .
             Let
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             end
             unite
             the
             hearts
             of
             Christians
             here
             .
             O
             what
             an
             absurd
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             shal
             lodge
             together
             at
             night
             &
             be
             made
             perfect
             in
             one
             should
             not
             only
             go
             contrary
             wayes
             but
             have
             contrary
             minds
             and
             affections
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             SCRIPTURES
             .
             
               2
               Tim.
               3.
               16.
               
            
             
               
                 All
                 Scriptures
                 is
                 given
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
           
             WE
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             more
             necessary
             to
             know
             ,
             then
             what
             our
             end
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             way
             is
             that
             leads
             to
             that
             end
             :
             We
             see
             th●…
             most
             part
             of
             men
             walking
             at
             random
             ,
             running
             an
             uncertain
             race
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             propose
             unto
             themselves
             
             a
             certain
             scope
             to
             aim
             at
             ,
             and
             whither
             to
             direct
             their
             whole
             cours
             .
             According
             to
             mens
             particular
             inclinations
             &
             humors
             ,
             so
             do
             the
             purposes
             &
             designs
             of
             men
             vary
             ;
             and
             often
             do
             the
             purposes
             of
             one
             man
             change
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             of
             time
             ,
             &
             his
             condition
             in
             the
             World.
             We
             see
             all
             men
             almost
             running
             crosse
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             one
             drives
             at
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             lust
             by
             pleasure
             ,
             another
             fancies
             a
             great
             felicity
             in
             honour
             ,
             a
             third
             in
             getting
             riches
             ,
             and
             thus
             men
             divide
             themselves
             ,
             whereas
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             true
             happinesse
             that
             all
             were
             seeking
             ,
             they
             would
             all
             go
             one
             way
             towards
             one
             end
             .
             If
             men
             be
             not
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             the
             faster
             they
             seem
             to
             move
             toward
             the
             mark
             ,
             the
             farther
             they
             go
             from
             it
             ,
             wandering
             from
             the
             right
             way
             (
             suppose
             men
             intend
             well
             )
             will
             put
             them
             farther
             from
             that
             which
             they
             intend
             .
             
               Si
               via
               in
               contrarium
               ducat
               ,
               ipsa
               velocitas
               as
               majoris
               intervalli
               causa
               est
               :
            
             Therefore
             it
             concerns
             us
             all
             most
             deeply
             ,
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             the
             true
             path
             of
             blessednesse
             :
             For
             if
             we
             once
             mistake
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             do
             ,
             the
             swister
             we
             move
             ;
             the
             more
             distant
             we
             are
             from
             it
             indeed
             .
             And
             there
             is
             the
             more
             need
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             so
             many
             by-paths
             that
             lead
             to
             destruction
             :
             What
             say
             I
             ,
             by
             paths
             ?
             No
             ,
             high
             wayes
             ,
             beaten-paths
             ,
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             walk
             in
             ,
             &
             never
             challenge
             ,
             nor
             will
             endure
             to
             be
             challenged
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             in
             an
             error
             .
             In
             other
             journeys
             men
             keep
             the
             plain
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             are
             afraid
             of
             any
             secret
             by-way
             ,
             lest
             it
             lead
             them
             wrong
             :
             
               At
               hîc
               ,
               via
               quaeque
               tritissima
               maximè
               decipit
               .
            
             Here
             the
             high
             pathed
             way
             leads
             wrong
             ;
             and
             ,
             O
             far
             wrong
             !
             to
             Hell.
             This
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             Christs
             Sermon
             ,
             
               Enter
               in
               at
               the
               strait
               gate
               ,
            
             but
             walk
             not
             in
             the
             broad
             way
             where
             many
             walk
             ,
             for
             it
             leads
             to
             destruction
             ;
             Therefore
             I
             would
             have
             this
             perswasion
             once
             begotten
             in
             your
             souls
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             way
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             is
             dangerous
             ,
             is
             damnable
             .
             O
             consider
             ,
             whither
             the
             way
             will
             lead
             you
             ,
             before
             
             you
             go
             further
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             it
             a
             folly
             to
             stand
             still
             now
             ,
             &
             examine
             it
             ,
             when
             ye
             have
             gone
             on
             so
             long
             in
             their
             company
             .
             Stand
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             consider
             ;
             be
             not
             ignorant
             as
             beasts
             ,
             that
             know
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             to
             follow
             the
             drove
             .
             
               quae
               pergunt
               ,
               non
               quae
               eundum
               est
               ,
               sed
               quae
               itur
               ,
            
             they
             follow
             not
             whither
             they
             ought
             to
             go
             ,
             but
             whither
             most
             go
             :
             You
             are
             men
             ,
             and
             have
             reasonable
             souls
             within
             you
             ,
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             not
             composed
             ,
             and
             fashioned
             according
             to
             custome
             ,
             and
             example
             ,
             that
             is
             brutish
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             some
             inward
             knowledge
             and
             reason
             .
             Retire
             once
             from
             the
             multitude
             ,
             and
             ask
             in
             earnest
             at
             God
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             way
             :
             Him
             that
             fears
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             teach
             the
             way
             that
             he
             should
             choose
             ;
             the
             way'to
             this
             blessed
             end
             is
             very
             strait
             ,
             very
             difficult
             ;
             you
             must
             have
             a
             guide
             in
             it
             ,
             you
             must
             have
             a
             lamp
             and
             a
             light
             in
             it
             ,
             else
             you
             cannot
             but
             go
             wrong
             .
          
           
             The
             principles
             of
             reason
             within
             us
             are
             too
             dark
             &
             dim
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             lead
             us
             through
             the
             pits
             and
             snares
             in
             the
             way
             :
             these
             indeed
             shined
             brightly
             in
             Adam
             ,
             that
             he
             needed
             no
             light
             without
             him
             ,
             no
             voice
             about
             him
             :
             But
             sin
             hath
             extinguished
             it
             much
             ,
             and
             there
             remains
             nothing
             but
             some
             little
             spunk
             ,
             or
             sparkle
             under
             the
             ashes
             of
             much
             corruption
             ,
             that
             is
             but
             insufficient
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             often
             more
             blinded
             and
             darkned
             by
             lusts
             :
             so
             that
             if
             it
             were
             never
             so
             much
             refined
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             many
             heathens
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             the
             blind
             leading
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             both
             must
             fall
             into
             the
             ditch
             .
             Our
             end
             is
             high
             and
             divine
             ,
             
               To
               glorifie
               God
               and
               to
               enjoy
               Him
               ,
            
             therefore
             our
             reason
             
               caligat
               ad
               suprema
            
             ;
             it
             can
             no
             more
             stedfastly
             behold
             that
             glorious
             end
             ,
             &
             move
             towards
             it
             ,
             then
             our
             weak
             eyes
             can
             behold
             the
             Sun
             :
             Our
             eyes
             can
             look
             downward
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             but
             not
             upward
             to
             the
             Heavens
             .
             So
             we
             have
             some
             remnant
             of
             reason
             in
             us
             that
             hath
             some
             petty
             and
             poor
             ability
             for
             matters
             of
             little
             moment
             ,
             as
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             :
             But
             if
             once
             we
             look
             upward
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             eternal
             happinesse
             ,
             our
             eyes
             are
             dazled
             ,
             our
             reason
             confounded
             ,
             
             we
             cannot
             stedfastly
             behold
             that
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             18.
             2
             
             Cor.
             3.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             give
             us
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             a
             
               Lamp
               unto
               our
               feet
            
             ,
             &
             
               a
               guide
               unto
               our
               way
               ,
               whereunto
               we
               shal
               do
               well
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               as
               unto
               a
               candle
               or
               a
               light
               that
               shines
               in
               a
               dark
               place
               ,
               till
               the
               day
               dawn
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             6.
             
             These
             are
             able
             to
             
               make
               us
               wise
               unto
               salvation
            
             .
             Let
             us
             here
             what
             Paul
             speaks
             of
             Timothy
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             
               All
               Scriptures
               is
               given
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Where
             you
             have
             two
             points
             of
             high
             concernment
             ,
             The
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             their
             Utility
             .
             Their
             Authority
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             given
             by
             Divine
             Inspiration
             :
             Their
             Utility
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             profitable
             for
             Doctrine
             ,
             &c.
             and
             can
             make
             
               us
               perfect
            
             ,
             and
             well
             furnished
             to
             every
             good
             work
             .
          
           
             The
             Authority
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             peculiar
             way
             divine
             ,
             
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               are
               all
               things
               :
            
             All
             Writings
             of
             men
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             have
             some
             Divinity
             in
             them
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             they
             have
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Divine
             thing
             ;
             Yet
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             are
             by
             way
             of
             excellency
             attributed
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             immediatly
             inspired
             of
             God
             :
             Therefore
             Peter
             saith
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Scriptures
               came
               not
               in
               old
               time
               by
               the
               will
               of
               Man
               ,
               but
               holy
               men
               spake
               as
               they
               were
               moved
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             21.
             
             God
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ;
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             acted
             the
             part
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             in
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             they
             did
             no
             more
             but
             utter
             what
             the
             Spirit
             conceived
             :
             The
             holy
             Ghost
             inspired
             the
             matter
             &
             the
             words
             ,
             &
             they
             were
             but
             tongues
             &
             pens
             to
             speak
             &
             write
             it
             unto
             the
             people
             ;
             here
             needed
             no
             debate
             ,
             no
             search
             in
             their
             own
             minds
             ,
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             no
             inquisition
             for
             light
             ,
             but
             light
             shined
             upon
             their
             souls
             so
             brightly
             ,
             so
             convincingly
             ,
             that
             it
             puts
             it
             beyond
             all
             question
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             mind
             and
             voice
             of
             God.
             You
             need
             not
             ask
             ,
             How
             they
             did
             know
             that
             their
             dreams
             or
             visions
             were
             indeed
             from
             the
             Lord
             ?
             And
             that
             they
             did
             not
             frame
             any
             imagination
             in
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             taught
             it
             
             for
             his
             Word
             ,
             as
             many
             did
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             need
             no
             more
             ask
             that
             ,
             than
             ask
             ;
             How
             shal
             a
             man
             see
             light
             ,
             or
             know
             the
             Sun-shine
             ?
             light
             makes
             it self
             manifest
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             it
             s
             seen
             by
             its
             own
             brightnesse
             :
             even
             so
             the
             holy
             men
             of
             God
             ,
             needed
             not
             any
             mark
             or
             sign
             to
             know
             the
             Spirits
             voice
             ,
             his
             revelation
             needed
             not
             the
             light
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             it
             was
             light
             it self
             ,
             he
             would
             certainly
             over
             power
             the
             soul
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             leave
             no
             place
             of
             doubting
             :
             God
             who
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             can
             deceive
             no
             man
             ,
             hath
             delivered
             us
             this
             Doctrine
             .
             O
             ,
             with
             what
             reverence
             should
             we
             receive
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             heard
             the
             Lord
             from
             heaven
             speak
             .
             If
             you
             ask
             ,
             How
             you
             shal
             be
             perswaded
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             very
             mind
             opened
             to
             men
             &
             made
             legible
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             things
             cannot
             be
             well
             proved
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             doubtfull
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             are
             clear
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             beyond
             all
             doubt
             and
             exception
             .
             Principles
             of
             Arts
             must
             not
             be
             proved
             ,
             but
             supposed
             ,
             till
             you
             find
             by
             triall
             and
             experience
             afterward
             that
             they
             were
             indeed
             really
             true
             .
             There
             are
             no
             question
             ,
             such
             characters
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Majesty
             imprinted
             in
             the
             very
             Scriptures
             themselves
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             hath
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             understanding
             opened
             ,
             though
             he
             run
             he
             may
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             find
             God
             in
             them
             .
             What
             Majesty
             is
             in
             the
             very
             simplicity
             and
             plainnesse
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ?
             They
             do
             not
             labour
             to
             please
             mens
             ears
             ,
             and
             adorn
             the
             matter
             ,
             with
             the
             curious
             garments
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             phrases
             ,
             but
             represent
             the
             very
             matter
             it self
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             in
             it self
             is
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             and
             needs
             no
             humane
             eloquence
             to
             commend
             it
             .
             Painting
             doth
             spoil
             native
             beauty
             ,
             external
             ornamēts
             would
             disfigure
             some
             things
             that
             are
             of
             themselves
             proportioned
             and
             lovely
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             choses
             a
             plain
             and
             simple
             style
             ,
             which
             is
             foolishnesse
             to
             the
             world
             :
             but
             in
             these
             swadling
             cloaths
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             this
             poor
             Cottage
             the
             Child
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             is
             contained
             .
             
             There
             is
             a
             jewel
             of
             the
             mysterious
             wisdom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             mans
             eternal
             blessednesse
             in
             the
             Mineral
             :
             What
             glorious
             and
             astonishing
             humility
             is
             here
             ?
             What
             humble
             and
             homly
             Glory
             and
             Majesty
             also
             ?
             He
             is
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             yet
             none
             so
             lowly
             .
             What
             excellent
             consent
             and
             harmony
             of
             many
             writters
             ,
             in
             such
             distant
             times
             ?
             Wonder
             at
             it
             !
             All
             speak
             one
             thing
             ,
             to
             one
             purpose
             ,
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             abase
             all
             glory
             and
             exalt
             him
             alone
             .
             Must
             it
             not
             be
             one
             Spirit
             that
             hath
             quickned
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             breathes
             in
             them
             all
             this
             one
             heavenly
             Song
             of
             
               Glory
               to
               God
               on
               high
               ,
               and
               good
               will
               towards
               men
               .
            
             Other
             Writers
             will
             reason
             these
             things
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             convince
             you
             and
             perswade
             you
             ;
             and
             many
             thinks
             them
             more
             profound
             and
             deep
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             and
             do
             despise
             the
             basenesse
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             But
             to
             them
             vvhose
             eyes
             are
             opened
             ,
             the
             Majesty
             and
             authority
             of
             God
             commanding
             ,
             and
             asserting
             ,
             and
             testifying
             to
             them
             is
             more
             convincing
             ,
             from
             its
             own
             bare
             assertion
             ,
             then
             all
             humane
             reason
             .
          
           
             Although
             there
             be
             much
             light
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             to
             guide
             mens
             vvay
             to
             Gods
             glory
             and
             their
             own
             happinesse
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             ,
             it
             vvill
             all
             be
             too
             smal
             purpose
             if
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             understanding
             be
             darkned
             and
             blinded
             .
             If
             you
             shal
             surround
             a
             man
             vvith
             day-light
             ,
             except
             he
             open
             his
             eyes
             he
             cannot
             see
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             are
             a
             clear
             Sun
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             righteousnesse
             ;
             but
             the
             blind
             soul
             compassed
             vvith
             that
             light
             is
             nothing
             the
             vviser
             ;
             but
             thinks
             the
             lamp
             of
             the
             Word
             shines
             not
             because
             it
             sees
             not
             ,
             it
             hath
             its
             own
             dungeon
             vvithin
             it
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             must
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             ,
             &
             enlighten
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             understanding
             ,
             that
             a
             soul
             may
             see
             vvonderfull
             things
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             5.
             8.
             
             Ioh.
             1.
             5.
             
             The
             light
             may
             shine
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             the
             darknesse
             cannot
             comprehend
             it
             .
             I
             vvonder
             not
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             can
             see
             no
             Beauty
             ,
             no
             Majesty
             ,
             no
             excellency
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             to
             allure
             them
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             natural
             and
             have
             not
             the
             
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             know
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             spiritually
             discerned
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             &c.
             Therefore
             as
             the
             inspiration
             of
             God
             did
             conceive
             this
             writting
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             preached
             this
             Doctrine
             unto
             the
             world
             ;
             so
             there
             can
             no
             soul
             understand
             it
             ,
             or
             profite
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             inspiration
             of
             the
             Almighty
             :
             
               Verily
               there
               is
               a
               spirit
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               inspiration
               of
               the
               Almighty
               gives
               him
               understanding
               ,
            
             saith
             Iob.
             When
             the
             spirit
             comes
             into
             the
             soul
             to
             engrave
             the
             Characters
             of
             that
             Law
             and
             truth
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             were
             once
             engraven
             on
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             not
             written
             with
             Pen
             and
             Ink
             ,
             then
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             writes
             over
             and
             transcribes
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             on
             fleshly
             Tables
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             draws
             the
             lineaments
             of
             that
             faith
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             preached
             in
             the
             word
             upon
             the
             soul
             ;
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             the
             Epistle
             of
             Christ
             ;
             written
             not
             with
             ink
             and
             pen
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             3.
             
             And
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             manifestly
             declared
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             is
             impressed
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             in
             walking
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             read
             of
             all
             men
             .
             Now
             the
             soul
             having
             thus
             received
             the
             Image
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             on
             it
             ,
             understands
             the
             Spirits
             voice
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             sees
             the
             truth
             and
             divinity
             of
             them
             .
             The
             eye
             must
             receive
             some
             species
             and
             likenesse
             of
             the
             object
             before
             it
             see
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             made
             like
             to
             the
             object
             ere
             it
             can
             behold
             it
             .
             
               Intelligens
               in
               actu
               fit
               ipsum
               intelligible
               :
            
             So
             the
             soul
             must
             have
             some
             inspiration
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             believe
             with
             the
             heart
             the
             inspyred
             Scriptures
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             utility
             and
             profit
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             who
             can
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             worth
             ?
             Some
             things
             may
             be
             over-commanded
             ,
             nay
             ,
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             ,
             God
             speaking
             in
             his
             word
             to
             mankind
             .
             Many
             Titles
             are
             given
             to
             humane
             writings
             ,
             some
             are
             called
             accurate
             ,
             some
             subtile
             ,
             some
             ingenious
             and
             quick
             some
             profound
             and
             deep
             ,
             some
             plain
             ,
             some
             learned
             :
             But
             call
             them
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             may
             
             vindicate
             to
             it self
             these
             two
             Titles
             as
             its
             own
             prerogative
             :
             Holy
             and
             profitable
             .
             The
             best
             speaker
             in
             the
             world
             in
             many
             words
             cannot
             want
             sin
             .
             The
             best
             Writer
             hath
             some
             drosse
             &
             refuse
             ;
             but
             here
             ,
             all
             is
             holy
             ,
             all
             is
             profitable
             :
             Many
             Books
             are
             to
             no
             purpose
             but
             to
             feed
             and
             inflame
             mens
             lusts
             ;
             many
             serve
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             spend
             &
             drive
             over
             the
             time
             ,
             without
             thought
             ;
             most
             part
             are
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             burden
             and
             over-weary
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             a
             fancy
             of
             knowledge
             which
             they
             have
             not
             ;
             many
             serve
             for
             this
             ,
             only
             to
             nourish
             mens
             curiosity
             ,
             and
             vain
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             contentions
             ,
             about
             words
             and
             notions
             ,
             but
             here
             is
             a
             Book
             
               profitable
               ,
               all
               profitable
            
             .
             If
             you
             do
             not
             yet
             profit
             by
             it
             ,
             you
             can
             have
             no
             pleasure
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             s
             only
             ordained
             for
             souls
             profiting
             ,
             not
             for
             pelasing
             your
             fancy
             ,
             not
             for
             matter
             of
             curious
             speculation
             ,
             not
             for
             contention
             and
             strife
             about
             the
             interpretation
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             Books
             have
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             specious
             Titles
             to
             commend
             them
             ;
             they
             do
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             what
             they
             promise
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             large
             and
             fair
             entry
             which
             leads
             only
             into
             a
             poor
             Cottage
             ,
             but
             the
             Scriptures
             hath
             no
             hyperbolick
             and
             superlative
             styles
             to
             allure
             men
             ,
             they
             hold
             out
             a
             plain
             and
             common
             gate
             ,
             and
             entry
             ,
             which
             will
             undoubtly
             lead
             to
             a
             pleasant
             Palace
             ;
             others
             
               &
               prodesse
               volunt
               &
               delectare
            
             ,
             but
             these
             certainly
             
               &
               prodesse
               volunt
               &
               possunt
            
             ,
             they
             both
             can
             profite
             you
             and
             will
             profit
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             that
             souls
             would
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             as
             profitable
             Scriptures
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             profit
             .
             If
             you
             do
             not
             read
             with
             such
             a
             purpose
             ,
             you
             read
             not
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             become
             as
             another
             Book
             unto
             you
             .
             But
             what
             are
             they
             profitable
             for
             ?
             
               For
               Doctrine
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Divine
             Doctrine
             .
             A
             Doctrine
             of
             life
             and
             happinesse
             :
             It
             s
             the
             great
             promise
             of
             the
             New
             Covenant
             ,
             
               You
               shal
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God
            
             ;
             the
             Scriptures
             can
             make
             a
             man
             learned
             &
             wise
             ,
             learned
             to
             salvation
             .
             It
             is
             foolishnesse
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             
               but
               the
               world
               through
               wisdom
               know
               not
               God.
            
             Alace
             !
             what
             do
             they
             then
             
             know
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             besides
             God
             ?
             And
             is
             there
             any
             knowledge
             besides
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ?
             You
             have
             a
             poor
             petty
             wisdom
             among
             you
             ,
             to
             gather
             riches
             and
             manage
             your
             businesse
             ;
             others
             have
             a
             poor
             imaginary
             wisdom
             that
             they
             call
             learning
             ;
             and
             generally
             people
             think
             ,
             To
             pray
             to
             God
             is
             but
             a
             paper-skill
             ,
             a
             little
             Book-craft
             ;
             they
             think
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             learn
             to
             read
             the
             Bible
             .
             Alace
             !
             mistake
             me
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             another
             thing
             to
             know
             God
             :
             The
             Doctrine
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             written
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             a
             deep
             profound
             learning
             ,
             and
             the
             poor
             ,
             simple
             &
             rudest
             people
             may
             by
             the
             Spirits
             teaching
             become
             wiser
             than
             their
             Ancients
             ,
             than
             their
             Ministers
             :
             O!
             it
             s
             an
             excellent
             point
             of
             learning
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             to
             be
             saved
             :
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ?
             To
             number
             the
             Orbs
             ,
             and
             the
             Stars
             in
             them
             ?
             To
             measure
             their
             Circumference
             ,
             to
             reckon
             their
             motions
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             know
             him
             that
             sits
             on
             the
             Circle
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             know
             how
             to
             inhabite
             and
             dwel
             there
             :
             If
             you
             would
             seek
             unto
             God
             &
             leek
             eyes
             opened
             to
             behold
             the
             mystery
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             ye
             would
             become
             wiser
             then
             your
             Pastors
             ,
             you
             would
             learn
             from
             the
             Spirit
             to
             pray
             better
             ,
             you
             would
             find
             the
             way
             to
             heaven
             better
             then
             they
             can
             teach
             you
             ,
             or
             walk
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Then
             it
             is
             
               profitable
               for
               reproof
               and
               correction
            
             :
             It
             contains
             no
             Doctrine
             very
             pleasant
             to
             mens
             naturall
             humours
             ;
             it
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             most
             pleasant
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             fight
             &
             ordered
             taste
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             the
             distemper
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             or
             the
             perverting
             of
             the
             taste
             ,
             will
             mis-represent
             pleasant
             things
             ,
             &
             sweet
             things
             to
             the
             senses
             ,
             &
             make
             them
             appear
             ill
             favoured
             and
             bitter
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             to
             a
             discerning
             spirit
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             sweet
             ,
             so
             comly
             .
             
               I
               have
               seen
               an
               end
               of
               all
               perfection
               ,
               but
               none
               of
               thy
               Law
               :
               Thy
               Word
               is
               sweeter
               to
               me
               than
               the
               hony
               ,
               or
               the
               hony
               comb
               .
            
             If
             a
             soul
             be
             pre-possessed
             with
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             cannot
             favour
             and
             taste
             to
             them
             ;
             that
             vitious
             quality
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             will
             make
             the
             
             pleasant
             Gospel
             unpleasant
             :
             
               I
               piped
               unto
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               have
               not
               danced
               .
            
             But
             however
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             then
             most
             profitable
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             least
             pleasant
             to
             our
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             an
             absolute
             and
             intire
             Piece
             ,
             
               Et
               prodesse
               volunt
               &
               delectare
               ,
               Omne
               tulit
               punctum
               ,
               qui
               miscuitutile
               dulvi
               .
            
             There
             are
             sharp
             reproofs
             ,
             &
             sad
             corrections
             of
             his
             holy
             Law
             ,
             which
             must
             make
             way
             for
             the
             pleasant
             and
             sweet
             Gospel
             :
             This
             is
             a
             reproof
             of
             life
             ,
             a
             wounding
             before
             healing
             ,
             that
             
               who
               so
               refuse
               them
               despise
               their
               own
               soul
               ,
               but
               the
               car
               that
               heareth
               them
               abideth
               among
               the
               wise
               ,
            
             Prov.
             15.
             31.
             
             Woe
             unto
             that
             soul
             that
             correction
             ,
             or
             reproof
             ,
             or
             threatning
             is
             grievous
             unto
             ,
             
               He
               shal
               die
               ,
               ver
               .
               10.
               
               He
               is
               brutish
               ,
            
             Prov.
             12.
             1.
             
             There
             is
             a
             generation
             of
             men
             ,
             tha●…
             can
             endure
             to
             hear
             nothing
             but
             Gospel-promises
             ,
             that
             cry
             out
             against
             all
             reproving
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             preaching
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             unbelieving
             sinners
             ,
             as
             legall
             and
             medling
             with
             other
             mens
             matters
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             reprove
             the
             sins
             of
             Rulers
             ;
             their
             publick
             State-enormities
             :
             As
             if
             the
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             were
             not
             profitable
             ;
             as
             if
             reproofs
             were
             not
             as
             wholsome
             as
             consolations
             ;
             as
             if
             threatnings
             did
             not
             contribute
             to
             make
             men
             flee
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             into
             a
             City
             of
             refuge
             .
             Let
             such
             persons
             read
             their
             own
             Character
             out
             of
             wise
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Correction
               is
               grievous
               to
               them
               that
               forsake
               the
               way
               .
               Reprove
               a
               wise
               man
               and
               he
               will
               love
               thee
               ,
               and
               he
               will
               be
               yet
               wiser
               ,
            
             Pro.
             9.
             9.
             
             If
             we
             were
             pleasers
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             were
             we
             not
             the
             servants
             of
             Jesus-Christ
             :
             Let
             us
             strive
             to
             profit
             men
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             please
             them
             :
             Peace
             ,
             peace
             which
             mens
             own
             hearts
             fancie
             would
             please
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             were
             better
             for
             them
             to
             be
             awakened
             out
             of
             that
             dream
             ,
             by
             reproof
             ,
             by
             correction
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             will
             do
             so
             ,
             shal
             
               find
               more
               favour
               of
               him
               afterward
               ,
               than
               he
               that
               flattereth
               him
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
            
             Prov.
             28.
             23.
             
             Well
             then
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             established
             in
             your
             hearts
             as
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             true
             Religion
             ;
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             eternal
             God
             ;
             and
             
             that
             they
             contain
             a
             perfect
             and
             exact
             Rule
             ,
             both
             of
             glorifying
             God
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             way
             to
             enjoy
             him
             ;
             they
             can
             make
             you
             perfect
             to
             every
             good
             work
             .
             I
             shal
             say
             no
             more
             on
             this
             ,
             but
             beseech
             you
             ,
             as
             ye
             love
             your
             own
             souls
             ,
             be
             acquainting
             your selves
             with
             them
             .
             You
             will
             hear
             ,
             in
             these
             dayes
             ,
             of
             men
             pretending
             to
             more
             divine
             &
             spiritual
             discoveries
             ,
             and
             revelations
             ,
             than
             the
             Scriptures
             contain
             :
             But
             ,
             my
             brethren
             ,
             these
             can
             make
             you
             wise
             to
             salvation
             ,
             these
             can
             make
             you
             perfect
             to
             every
             good
             work
             :
             Then
             ,
             what
             needs
             more
             ?
             All
             that
             is
             beside
             salvation
             ,
             and
             beyond
             perfection
             ,
             count
             i●…
             superfluous
             and
             vain
             ,
             if
             not
             worse
             ,
             if
             not
             diabolicall
             .
             Let
             others
             be
             wise
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ;
             let
             them
             establish
             their
             own
             Imaginations
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             Rule
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             but
             hold
             you
             fast
             what
             you
             have
             received
             &
             contend
             earnestly
             for
             it
             ;
             add
             nothing
             and
             deminish
             nothing
             :
             Let
             this
             Lamp
             shine
             till
             the
             day
             dawn
             ,
             till
             the
             morning
             of
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             walk
             ye
             in
             the
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             kindle
             any
             other
             sparkles
             ,
             else
             ye
             shal
             lye
             down
             in
             the
             grave
             in
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             rise
             in
             sorrow
             :
             Take
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             as
             the
             only
             Rule
             ,
             &
             the
             perfect
             Rule
             ,
             a
             Rule
             for
             all
             your
             Actions
             ,
             Civil
             ,
             Natural
             and
             Religious
             ,
             for
             all
             must
             be
             done
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             his
             Word
             teacheth
             how
             to
             attain
             to
             that
             End.
             Let
             not
             your
             Imaginations
             ,
             let
             no
             others
             Example
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             Preaching
             of
             men
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             Conclusions
             ,
             and
             Acts
             of
             Assemblies
             be
             your
             Rule
             ,
             but
             in
             as
             far
             as
             you
             find
             them
             agreeing
             with
             the
             perfect
             Rule
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Word
             :
             All
             other
             Rules
             are
             
               regulae
               regulatae
            
             ;
             they
             are
             but
             like
             publications
             and
             intimations
             of
             the
             Rule
             it self
             .
             Ordinances
             of
             Assemblies
             are
             but
             like
             the
             Herauld-promulgation
             of
             the
             Kings
             Statute
             and
             Law
             ;
             if
             it
             vary
             in
             any
             thing
             from
             his
             intention
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             valid
             and
             binding
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             the
             Scriptures
             for
             the
             Rule
             of
             your
             walking
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             will
             wander
             ;
             the
             Scripture
             is
             
               Regula
               regulans
            
             ,
             a
             ruling
             Rule
             .
             If
             you
             be
             not
             acquainted
             with
             
             It
             ,
             you
             must
             follow
             the
             opinions
             ,
             or
             examples
             of
             other
             men
             ,
             and
             what
             if
             they
             lead
             you
             unto
             destruction
             ?
          
        
         
           
             
               Joh.
               5.
               39.
               
            
             
               Search
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               for
               in
               them
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Eph.
               2.
               20.
               
            
             
               And
               are
               built
               upon
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               .
            
          
           
             AS
             in
             darknesse
             there
             is
             need
             of
             a
             Lanthorn
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             light
             of
             the
             eyes
             within
             ;
             for
             neither
             can
             we
             see
             in
             darknesse
             without
             some
             Lamp
             ,
             though
             we
             have
             never
             so
             good
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             yet
             see
             without
             eyes
             ;
             though
             in
             never
             so
             clear
             a
             Sun-shine
             :
             So
             there
             is
             absolute
             need
             ,
             for
             the
             guiding
             of
             our
             feet
             in
             the
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             dark
             paths
             to
             Eternall
             life
             (
             that
             is
             full
             of
             pits
             and
             snares
             )
             of
             the
             Lamp
             ,
             or
             Wood
             ,
             written
             or
             preached
             ,
             without
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             illumination
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             within
             us
             .
             These
             are
             conjoyned
             ,
             
               Isa.
               56.
               21.
               
               This
               is
               my
               Covenant
               ,
               the
               spirit
               that
               is
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               words
               that
               I
               have
               put
               in
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               shal
               not
               depart
               out
               of
               thy
               mouth
               ,
               nor
               the
               mouth
               of
               thy
               seed
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             There
             are
             words
             without
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             Spirit
             within
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             to
             behold
             the
             truth
             and
             grace
             contained
             in
             these
             words
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Law
             written
             without
             ;
             with
             pen
             and
             ink
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             Law
             written
             within
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             the
             living
             God
             :
             The
             Law
             without
             is
             the
             Patern
             and
             exact
             copy
             ;
             the
             Law
             within
             is
             the
             Transcript
             ,
             or
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             framed
             and
             fashioned
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             it
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               3.
               3.
               
               Heb.
            
             8.
             10.
             
             So
             then
             ,
             there
             needs
             be
             no
             more
             question
             about
             the
             Divine
             Authority
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             among
             those
             who
             have
             their
             senses
             exercised
             to
             descern
             between
             good
             and
             ill
             ,
             than
             among
             men
             who
             see
             and
             taste
             ,
             concerning
             light
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             sweet
             &
             bitter
             .
             The
             perswasion
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             fetched
             deeper
             than
             the
             reasons
             of
             men
             ;
             their
             faith
             is
             the
             evidence
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             not
             seen
             ,
             it
             s
             an
             eye
             ,
             a
             supernaturall
             eye
             ;
             
             whereby
             a
             soul
             beholds
             that
             Majesty
             and
             excellency
             of
             God
             shinning
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             shine
             about
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             yet
             it
             's
             not
             seen
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             know
             it
             ,
             nor
             descern
             it
             .
             Wonder
             not
             that
             the
             multitude
             of
             men
             cannot
             believe
             the
             report
             that
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             so
             few
             who
             find
             any
             such
             excellency
             and
             sweetnesse
             in
             the
             Gospel
             as
             is
             reported
             ,
             because
             ,
             saith
             Isai.
             53.
             1.
             the
             arm
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             not
             revealed
             to
             them
             ;
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             must
             first
             write
             on
             their
             heart
             ere
             they
             understand
             the
             Writtings
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             his
             arm
             must
             creat
             an
             eye
             in
             their
             souls
             ,
             an
             eternal
             light
             ,
             before
             it
             can
             behold
             that
             glorious
             brightnesse
             of
             Gods
             shinning
             in
             the
             word
             .
             The
             word
             is
             Gods
             testimony
             of
             himself
             ,
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             and
             good-will
             to
             mankind
             .
             Now
             no
             man
             can
             receive
             this
             testimony
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             sealed
             and
             confirmed
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             into
             the
             heart
             :
             saith
             
               Peter
               ,
               We
               are
               his
               witnesses
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               so
               also
               is
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               whom
               God
               hath
               given
               to
               those
               that
               obey
               him
               .
            
             Acts
             5.
             32.
             
             The
             word
             witnesses
             to
             the
             ear
             and
             the
             spirits
             testifieth
             to
             our
             spirits
             the
             truth
             and
             worth
             of
             that
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             spirit
             is
             a
             seal
             and
             a
             witnesse
             .
             The
             word
             is
             the
             Lord's
             voice
             to
             his
             own
             Children
             :
             Bastards
             cannot
             know
             it
             ,
             
               but
               my
               sheep
               hear
               my
               voice
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10
             4.
             16.
             
             You
             know
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             bleeting
             of
             one
             sheep
             and
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             poor
             lambs
             know
             their
             mothers
             voice
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             instinct
             of
             nature
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             powerfull
             than
             many
             marks
             and
             signs
             :
             Even
             so
             those
             that
             are
             begotten
             of
             God
             know
             his
             voice
             ,
             they
             descern
             that
             in
             it
             which
             all
             the
             world
             that
             hear
             it
             cannot
             descern
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             sympathy
             between
             their
             souls
             and
             that
             living
             Word
             ,
             that
             word
             is
             the
             immortall
             seed
             they
             are
             begotten
             of
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             naturall
             instinct
             to
             love
             that
             ;
             and
             to
             mediate
             in
             it
             ,
             such
             an
             inclination
             to
             it
             as
             in
             new
             born
             babes
             to
             the
             breasts
             ,
             so
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             
               do
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               grow
               thereby
               ,
            
             a●…
             
             they
             were
             born
             of
             it
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             2.
             
             In
             these
             Scriptures
             which
             we
             read
             in
             your
             audience
             ,
             you
             have
             something
             of
             their
             excellency
             ,
             and
             our
             duty
             ;
             there
             is
             a
             rich
             jewel
             in
             them
             ,
             a
             precious
             pearl
             in
             that
             field
             ,
             even
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             for
             this
             jewel
             ,
             to
             dig
             in
             the
             field
             for
             this
             pearl
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             foundation
             whereupon
             souls
             may
             build
             their
             eternall
             felicity
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             it
             :
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             very
             chief
             stone
             in
             that
             foundation
             whereupon
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             the
             Saints
             and
             all
             their
             hope
             hangs
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             lean
             the
             weight
             of
             our
             Souls
             only
             to
             this
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             build
             our
             faith
             only
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             square
             our
             practice
             only
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             We
             shal
             speak
             something
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             spurre
             to
             the
             second
             .
             The
             Jews
             had
             some
             respective
             opinion
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             knew
             that
             in
             them
             waseternall
             life
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             a
             Doctrine
             of
             life
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             so
             cryed
             up
             Moses
             Writtings
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             believe
             Christs
             words
             ,
             they
             erred
             ,
             not
             understanding
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             the
             Writtings
             of
             Moses
             Law
             at
             variance
             ,
             with
             the
             preaching
             of
             Christs
             Gospel
             :
             What
             a
             pittyfull
             mistake
             was
             this
             ?
             they
             thought
             they
             had
             eternall
             life
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             did
             not
             receive
             nor
             acknowledge
             him
             whom
             to
             know
             was
             eternall
             life
             ,
             therefore
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             sends
             them
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             go
             and
             search
             them
             ,
             you
             think
             ,
             and
             you
             think
             well
             ,
             
               that
               in
               then
               you
               may
               find
               the
               way
               to
               eternall
               life
               ,
            
             but
             while
             you
             seek
             it
             in
             them
             you
             mistake
             it
             :
             These
             Scriptures
             testifie
             of
             me
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             behold
             the
             end
             of
             that
             Ministry
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             blindnesse
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             
               Rom.
               10.
               3.
               2
               
               Cor.
            
             3.
             14.
             
             Therefore
             search
             again
             ,
             unfold
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             I
             am
             wrapt
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             life
             eternall
             with
             me
             ,
             dig
             up
             the
             Law
             till
             you
             find
             the
             bottome
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             in
             it
             till
             
             you
             find
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Ministration
             and
             you
             shal
             find
             me
             ,
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             truth
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shal
             have
             that
             eternall
             life
             which
             now
             you
             do
             but
             think
             you
             have
             and
             are
             beguiled
             .
             While
             you
             seek
             it
             out
             of
             me
             ,
             in
             vain
             you
             think
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             testifie
             of
             me
             the
             life
             and
             the
             light
             of
             men
             .
             May
             not
             this
             now
             commend
             the
             word
             to
             us
             ?
             Eternall
             life
             is
             in
             it
             .
             Other
             Writings
             and
             discourses
             may
             tickle
             the
             ears
             with
             some
             pleasing
             eloquence
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             vanishing
             ,
             it
             s
             but
             like
             a
             Musitians
             voice
             ,
             some
             may
             represent
             some
             petty
             &
             momentary
             advantage
             ,
             but
             how
             soon
             shal
             an
             end
             be
             put
             till
             all
             that
             ?
             so
             that
             within
             a
             little
             time
             the
             advantage
             of
             all
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             world
             shal
             be
             gone
             .
             The
             statutes
             and
             Laws
             of
             Kings
             and
             Parliaments
             can
             reach
             no
             further
             then
             some
             temporall
             reward
             or
             punishment
             ,
             their
             highest
             pain
             is
             the
             killing
             of
             this
             body
             ,
             their
             highest
             reward
             is
             some
             evanishing
             and
             sading
             honour
             or
             perishing
             richest
             But
             he
             sheweth
             his
             word
             and
             judgements
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             dealt
             so
             with
             every
             nation
             ,
             Psal.
             147.
             19.
             20.
             
             And
             no
             nation
             under
             the
             whole
             heaven
             hath
             such
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             eternall
             life
             and
             eternall
             death
             is
             wrapt
             up
             in
             them
             ,
             these
             are
             rewards
             and
             punishments
             suitable
             to
             the
             Majesty
             and
             Magnificence
             of
             the
             eternall
             Law-giver
             .
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             is
             folded
             up
             here
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             shew
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             life
             is
             of
             all
             beings
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             comes
             nearest
             the
             blessed
             being
             of
             God.
             When
             we
             say
             [
             life
             ]
             we
             understand
             a
             blessed
             life
             ,
             that
             only
             deserves
             the
             name
             .
             Now
             this
             we
             have
             lost
             in
             Adam
             ,
             death
             is
             past
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             that
             death
             is
             not
             the
             worst
             ,
             it
             s
             but
             a
             consequence
             of
             a
             soul
             death
             ,
             the
             immortall
             soul
             ,
             whose
             life
             consisteth
             in
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             &
             peace
             with
             him
             is
             seperated
             from
             him
             by
             sin
             ,
             and
             so
             killed
             when
             it
             s
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             ,
             what
             life
             can
             it
             have
             any
             more
             ,
             than
             a
             beam
             that
             is
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             intervention
             of
             a
             dark
             body
             from
             the
             
             sun
             .
             Now
             then
             what
             a
             blessed
             Doctrine
             must
             it
             be
             that
             brings
             to
             light
             life
             and
             immortality
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             have
             so
             much
             miserably
             lost
             it
             ,
             and
             involved
             our
             souls
             into
             an
             eternall
             death
             ?
             Life
             is
             precious
             in
             it self
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             precious
             to
             one
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             to
             be
             caught
             out
             of
             the
             paws
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             back
             from
             the
             Gibbet
             .
             O
             how
             will
             that
             commend
             the
             favour
             of
             a
             little
             more
             time
             in
             the
             World.
             But
             then
             if
             we
             knew
             what
             an
             eternall
             misery
             we
             are
             involved
             into
             ,
             and
             stand
             under
             a
             sentence
             binding
             us
             over
             to
             such
             an
             inconceivable
             and
             insupportable
             punishment
             as
             is
             the
             curse
             &
             wrath
             of
             God.
             O
             how
             precious
             an
             esteem
             would
             souls
             have
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             how
             would
             they
             be
             sweet
             unto
             their
             soul
             ,
             because
             they
             shew
             unto
             us
             a
             way
             of
             escaping
             that
             pit
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             a
             way
             of
             attaining
             eternall
             blessednesse
             ,
             as
             satisfying
             and
             glorious
             ,
             as
             the
             misery
             would
             have
             been
             vexing
             and
             tormenting
             .
             O
             that
             ye
             would
             once
             lay
             these
             in
             the
             ballance
             together
             ,
             this
             present
             life
             and
             eternall
             life
             .
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             your
             souls
             are
             created
             for
             eternity
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             eternally
             survive
             all
             these
             present
             things
             ?
             Now
             ,
             how
             do
             ye
             imagine
             they
             shal
             live
             after
             this
             life
             ?
             your
             thoughts
             and
             projects
             ,
             and
             designs
             are
             confined
             within
             the
             poor
             narrow
             bounds
             of
             your
             time
             ,
             when
             you
             die
             in
             that
             day
             your
             thoughts
             shal
             perish
             ,
             all
             your
             imaginations
             and
             purposes
             ,
             &
             providences
             shal
             have
             an
             end
             then
             ,
             they
             reach
             no
             further
             then
             that
             time
             ,
             &
             if
             you
             should
             wholly
             perish
             too
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             so
             much
             matter
             :
             but
             for
             all
             your
             purposes
             and
             projects
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             but
             beginning
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             enter
             eternity
             ,
             that
             is
             lamentable
             indeed
             .
             Therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             consider
             what
             ye
             are
             doing
             ,
             weigh
             these
             in
             a
             ballance
             eternal
             life
             ,
             &
             the
             present
             life
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             difference
             ,
             but
             the
             continuence
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             &
             shortnesse
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             this
             worlds
             standing
             is
             but
             as
             one
             day
             ,
             one
             moment
             to
             eternity
             ,
             that
             ought
             to
             preponderate
             in
             your
             souls
             ,
             do
             we
             not
             here
             flee
             away
             as
             a
             shadow
             upon
             the
             
             mountains
             ?
             are
             we
             not
             as
             a
             vapour
             that
             ascends
             and
             for
             a
             litle
             time
             appears
             a
             solid
             body
             ,
             and
             then
             presently
             vanisheth
             ?
             Do
             we
             not
             come
             all
             into
             the
             stage
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             for
             an
             hour
             to
             act
             our
             part
             and
             be
             gone
             ,
             now
             then
             ,
             what
             is
             this
             to
             endless
             eternity
             ?
             When
             you
             have
             contained
             as
             long
             as
             since
             the
             World
             began
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             nearer
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             ought
             not
             that
             estate
             then
             to
             be
             most
             in
             your
             eyes
             ,
             how
             to
             lay
             up
             a
             foundation
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             But
             then
             compare
             the
             misery
             and
             vexation
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             and
             felicity
             of
             this
             eternall
             life
             ;
             what
             are
             our
             dayes
             ,
             but
             few
             and
             full
             of
             trouble
             .
             Or
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             take
             the
             most
             blessed
             estate
             you
             have
             seen
             or
             heard
             of
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             of
             Kings
             and
             rich
             men
             ,
             and
             help
             all
             the
             defects
             of
             it
             by
             your
             imaginations
             :
             Suppose
             unto
             your selves
             the
             highth
             and
             pith
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             abundance
             ,
             and
             power
             that
             is
             attainable
             on
             earth
             ,
             and
             when
             your
             fancy
             hath
             busked
             up
             such
             a
             felicitie
             ,
             compare
             it
             with
             eternall
             life
             :
             O
             how
             will
             that
             vanish
             out
             of
             your
             imaginations
             ;
             if
             so
             be
             you
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             wil
             even
             think
             that
             an
             odious
             comparison
             ,
             you
             will
             think
             all
             that
             earthly
             felicitie
             ,
             but
             light
             as
             vanity
             ,
             
               every
               man
               at
               his
               best
               estate
               is
               altogether
               vanity
               .
            
             Eernall
             life
             will
             weigh
             down
             eternally
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             4.
             17.
             18.
             
             O
             but
             it
             hath
             an
             exceeding
             weight
             in
             it self
             ;
             one
             moment
             of
             it
             ,
             one
             hours
             possession
             and
             taste
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             then
             what
             shal
             the
             endlesse
             endurance
             of
             it
             add
             to
             its
             weight
             ?
             Now
             there
             are
             many
             that
             presume
             they
             have
             a
             right
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             ,
             you
             think
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             you
             think
             well
             that
             you
             think
             its
             only
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             but
             you
             vainlie
             think
             that
             you
             have
             found
             it
             in
             them
             :
             And
             there
             is
             this
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             
               because
               you
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               that
               you
               may
               have
               life
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             40.
             
             If
             you
             did
             understand
             the
             true
             meaning
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             rest
             on
             the
             outward
             Letter
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             you
             would
             receive
             the
             testimonie
             that
             the
             Scriptures
             give
             of
             me
             .
             But
             now
             you
             hear
             not
             me
             
             the
             Fathers
             substantiall
             Word
             ,
             
               therefore
               you
               have
               not
               his
               Word
               abiding
               in
               you
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             38.
             
             There
             was
             nothing
             more
             generall
             among
             that
             people
             than
             a
             vain
             carnall
             confidence
             and
             presumption
             of
             being
             Gods
             people
             ,
             &
             having
             interest
             in
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             eternall
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             this
             day
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             .
             There
             is
             a
             multitude
             that
             are
             Christians
             onlie
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             &
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             would
             never
             admit
             any
             question
             concerning
             this
             great
             matter
             of
             having
             eternall
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             not
             questioning
             it
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             think
             they
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             their
             conjectures
             and
             thoughts
             about
             this
             ariseth
             to
             the
             stabilitie
             of
             some
             faigned
             &
             strong
             perswasion
             of
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Old
             Testament
             the
             Lord
             strikes
             at
             the
             roots
             of
             their
             perswasions
             ,
             by
             discovering
             unto
             them
             how
             vain
             a
             thing
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             abominable
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             an
             externall
             profession
             of
             being
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             to
             glory
             in
             external
             Ordinances
             and
             Priviledges
             ,
             &
             yet
             to
             neglect
             altogether
             the
             purging
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             &
             consciences
             ,
             from
             lusts
             and
             Idollis●…s
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             no
             conscience
             of
             walking
             righteously
             towards
             men
             :
             Their
             profession
             was
             contradicted
             by
             their
             practice
             ,
             
               Will
               ye
               steal
               ,
               murther
               ,
               and
               commit
               adultery
               ,
               and
               yet
               come
               and
               stand
               in
               my
               house
               .
            
             Jer.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             doth
             not
             that
             say
             as
             much
             as
             if
             I
             had
             given
             you
             liberty
             to
             do
             all
             these
             abominations
             ?
             Even
             so
             it
             is
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             have
             no
             more
             of
             Christianitie
             but
             a
             name
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             outward
             priviledges
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             have
             a
             form
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             a
             form
             of
             worship
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             are
             not
             baptized
             in
             heart
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             all
             their
             conversation
             even
             conformed
             to
             the
             Heathen
             world
             ;
             they
             hate
             personall
             reformation
             ,
             and
             think
             it
             too
             precise
             and
             needlesse
             :
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             such
             are
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             &
             yet
             ye
             would
             not
             take
             it
             well
             to
             have
             it
             questioned
             ,
             whether
             ye
             shal
             be
             partakers
             of
             Eternall
             life
             :
             you
             think
             you
             are
             wronged
             when
             that
             is
             called
             in
             question
             .
             Oh
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             beyond
             all
             question
             indeed
             .
             
             But
             know
             assuredlie
             ,
             That
             you
             are
             but
             Christians
             in
             the
             Letter
             ;
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             Many
             of
             you
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             form
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Letter
             of
             Religion
             .
             You
             have
             heard
             some
             names
             in
             the
             preaching
             often
             repeated
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             &
             you
             know
             no
             more
             of
             these
             but
             the
             name
             ;
             you
             consider
             not
             ,
             and
             meditate
             not
             on
             them
             :
             And
             those
             who
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             yet
             the
             Word
             abideth
             not
             ,
             nor
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ;
             you
             have
             it
             in
             your
             mouth
             ,
             you
             have
             it
             in
             your
             minde
             or
             understanding
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             received
             in
             love
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             dwell
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               Word
               of
               Christ
               dwell
               in
               you
               richly
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             you
             have
             it
             imprisoned
             in
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             into
             a
             corner
             where
             it
             is
             useless
             ,
             &
             can
             do
             no
             more
             but
             witnesse
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             scarce
             that
             ;
             as
             the
             Gentils
             incarcerated
             and
             detained
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             written
             by
             nature
             within
             them
             ,
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             18.
             
             So
             do
             many
             of
             you
             detain
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             word
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             place
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             gets
             no
             libertie
             and
             freedom
             to
             walk
             through
             the
             affections
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             order
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             do
             but
             fancie
             to
             themselves
             an
             interest
             and
             right
             to
             eternall
             life
             ,
             you
             think
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             think
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             a
             strong
             imagination
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             strength
             from
             the
             grounds
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             stabilitie
             from
             any
             evidence
             or
             promise
             ,
             but
             meerly
             from
             it self
             ;
             or
             it
             is
             but
             a
             light
             and
             vain
             conjecture
             that
             hath
             no
             strength
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             question
             or
             doubts
             admitted
             which
             many
             try
             the
             strength
             of
             it
             :
             But
             then
             I
             suppose
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             could
             attain
             some
             answerable
             walking
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             onlie
             a
             form
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             some
             reality
             of
             practice
             ,
             some
             inward
             heat
             of
             affection
             &
             zeal
             for
             God
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             that
             wants
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             wanting
             will
             spoil
             all
             :
             And
             it
             is
             this
             which
             Christ
             reproves
             in
             the
             Jews
             ,
             
               You
               will
               not
               come
               to
               me
               to
               have
               life
               :
            
             The
             Scri-Scriptures
             
             testifie
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             you
             receive
             not
             their
             testimonie
             .
             Suppose
             a
             man
             had
             as
             much
             equitie
             and
             justice
             towards
             men
             ,
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             &
             sobriety
             towards
             himself
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             found
             among
             the
             best
             of
             men
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             a
             diligent
             reader
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             let
             him
             love
             them
             ,
             &
             meditate
             on
             them
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             do
             not
             come
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             leave
             all
             his
             own
             righteousnesse
             as
             dung
             behind
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             found
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             life
             ,
             he
             cannot
             have
             any
             right
             to
             life
             eternall
             .
             You
             may
             think
             this
             a
             strange
             assertion
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             had
             the
             righteousnesse
             &
             holinesse
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             be
             saved
             without
             denying
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             fleeing
             to
             Christ
             as
             an
             ungodly
             man
             :
             And
             you
             may
             think
             it
             as
             strange
             a
             supposell
             ,
             that
             any
             person
             that
             reads
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             walks
             righteously
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             zeal
             towards
             God
             ,
             yet
             are
             such
             as
             will
             not
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             hear
             him
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             sent
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             first
             is
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               other
               Name
               by
               which
               men
               may
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             Acts
             4.
             12.
             
             Life
             eternall
             is
             all
             within
             him
             ,
             
               All
               the
               treasures
               of
               grace
               ,
               and
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               knowledge
               are
               seated
               in
               him
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             19.
             and
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             All
             the
             light
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             is
             imbodied
             in
             this
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             since
             the
             Eclipse
             of
             mans
             felicitie
             in
             the
             Garden
             .
             Adam
             was
             a
             living
             soul
             ,
             but
             he
             lost
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             killed
             his
             Posterity
             .
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             second
             common
             man
             in
             the
             world
             is
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             life
             in
             himself
             ,
             but
             he
             gives
             it
             more
             abundantly
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             have
             it
             so
             often
             repeated
             in
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Disciple
             most
             acquainted
             with
             Christ
             ,
             
               In
               him
               was
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               life
               was
               the
               light
               of
               men
               ,
               1.
               4.
               
               And
               he
               is
               the
               bread
               of
               life
               ,
               that
               gives
               life
               to
               the
               World.
            
             Joh.
             6.
             33.
             and
             35.
             
             
               He
               is
               the
               resurrection
               and
               the
               life
               ,
            
             11.
             25.
             and
             
               The
               way
               ,
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               life
               ,
            
             14.
             6.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             do
             not
             contain
             eternall
             life
             ,
             but
             in
             as
             far
             as
             they
             lead
             to
             him
             who
             is
             
             life
             ,
             and
             whom
             to
             know
             and
             imbrace
             is
             eternall
             life
             :
             And
             therefore
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               These
               are
               they
               which
               testifie
               of
               me
               .
            
             Men
             lived
             immediatlie
             in
             God
             when
             he
             was
             in
             innocencie
             ,
             he
             had
             life
             in
             himself
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             then
             he
             began
             to
             live
             in
             himself
             ,
             without
             dependance
             on
             God
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             this
             himself
             being
             interposed
             between
             God
             and
             his
             life
             ,
             it
             evanished
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             Beam
             by
             the
             interveening
             of
             any
             grosse
             body
             between
             it
             and
             the
             Sun.
             Now
             mans
             light
             and
             life
             being
             thus
             eclipsed
             and
             cut
             off
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             pleased
             to
             let
             all
             fulnesse
             dwell
             in
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             
               The
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               God-head
               dwels
               in
               him
               bodily
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             that
             since
             there
             was
             no
             accesse
             immediatly
             to
             God
             for
             life
             (
             a
             flamming
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             compassing
             and
             guarding
             the
             tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             left
             man
             should
             touch
             it
             )
             there
             might
             be
             accesse
             to
             God
             in
             a
             Mediator
             like
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             life
             from
             God
             by
             the
             intervention
             of
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Look
             then
             what
             is
             in
             the
             holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             you
             shal
             find
             it
             but
             a
             letter
             of
             death
             and
             ministration
             of
             condemnation
             while
             it
             is
             separated
             from
             him
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             very
             life
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             by
             whose
             vertue
             they
             quicken
             our
             souls
             ;
             if
             you
             consider
             the
             perfect
             Rule
             of
             Righteousnesse
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             you
             cannot
             find
             life
             there
             ,
             because
             you
             cannot
             be
             conformed
             unto
             it
             ;
             the
             holiest
             man
             offends
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             holy
             Law
             being
             violated
             in
             any
             thing
             will
             send
             thee
             to
             hell
             with
             a
             curse
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               abideth
               not
               in
               every
               thing
               .
            
             If
             you
             look
             upon
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               and
               live
            
             :
             What
             comfort
             can
             you
             find
             in
             it
             ,
             except
             you
             could
             find
             doing
             in
             your selves
             ?
             And
             can
             any
             man
             living
             find
             such
             exact
             obedience
             as
             the
             Law
             requires
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             mistake
             among
             many
             ,
             They
             conceive
             that
             the
             Lord
             cannot
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             what
             they
             can
             :
             but
             be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             the
             law
             of
             God
             requires
             perfect
             doing
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             compound
             
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             came
             down
             in
             its
             tearms
             ,
             not
             one
             jot
             of
             the
             rigour
             of
             it
             will
             be
             remitted
             :
             If
             you
             cannot
             do
             all
             that
             is
             commanded
             ,
             all
             you
             do
             will
             not
             satisfie
             that
             promise
             ;
             therefore
             thou
             must
             be
             turned
             over
             from
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             to
             the
             curse
             ,
             and
             there
             thou
             shalt
             find
             thy
             name
             written
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             be
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             give
             obedience
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             and
             sin
             for
             us
             ,
             even
             he
             who
             knew
             no
             sin
             ,
             and
             thus
             in
             him
             you
             find
             the
             law
             fulfilled
             ,
             Justice
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             God
             pleased
             ;
             in
             him
             you
             find
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             indeed
             established
             ,
             in
             a
             better
             ,
             surer
             way
             than
             was
             first
             propounded
             ,
             you
             find
             life
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             you
             find
             life
             in
             his
             dying
             for
             you
             :
             And
             again
             consider
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             What
             were
             all
             those
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             ?
             Did
             God
             delight
             in
             them
             ?
             Could
             he
             savour
             their
             incense
             ,
             and
             sweet
             smels
             ,
             and
             eat
             the
             fat
             of
             Lambs
             and
             be
             pacified
             ?
             No
             ,
             he
             detastes
             and
             abhorres
             such
             imaginations
             ,
             because
             that
             people
             did
             stay
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             went
             no
             further
             then
             the
             Ceremony
             ;
             he
             declares
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             as
             great
             abomination
             to
             him
             as
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             a
             Dog
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             separated
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             his
             soul
             rested
             ,
             and
             was
             pacified
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             expiatious
             ,
             but
             provocatious
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             propitiations
             for
             sin
             ,
             but
             abominations
             in
             themselves
             .
             But
             take
             these
             as
             the
             shadows
             of
             such
             a
             living
             substance
             ,
             take
             them
             as
             remembrances
             of
             him
             who
             was
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             behold
             Jesus
             Christ
             lying
             in
             these
             swadling
             cloaths
             of
             Ceremonies
             untill
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             should
             come
             that
             he
             might
             be
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shal
             find
             eternall
             life
             in
             those
             dead
             beasts
             ,
             in
             those
             dumb
             Ceremonies
             :
             If
             you
             consider
             this
             Lamb
             of
             God
             slain
             in
             all
             these
             Sacrifices
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             you
             present
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             you
             offer
             the
             true
             propitiation
             for
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             
             he
             will
             delight
             more
             in
             that
             sacrifice
             than
             all
             other
             personall
             obedience
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Gospel
             it self
             is
             a
             killing
             Letter
             ,
             &
             ministration
             of
             death
             ,
             being
             severed
             from
             Christ
             ?
             I
             should
             say
             nothing
             amisse
             ,
             but
             what
             Paul
             speaketh
             ,
             that
             his
             Gospel
             was
             a
             savour
             of
             death
             to
             many
             ;
             take
             the
             most
             powerfull
             Preaching
             ,
             the
             most
             sweet
             discourse
             ,
             the
             most
             plain
             Writings
             of
             the
             free
             grace
             &
             salvation
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             take
             all
             the
             preachings
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             himself
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             &
             you
             shal
             not
             find
             life
             in
             them
             ,
             unlesse
             ye
             be
             led
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             unto
             himself
             who
             is
             the
             resurrection
             and
             the
             life
             ;
             It
             will
             no
             more
             save
             you
             than
             the
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ;
             unlesse
             that
             word
             abide
             and
             dwell
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             imbrace
             him
             with
             your
             souls
             ,
             whom
             God
             hath
             sent
             ;
             suppose
             you
             heard
             all
             ,
             and
             heard
             it
             gladly
             ,
             and
             learned
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             discourse
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             teach
             others
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             be
             not
             driven
             out
             of
             your selves
             ,
             out
             of
             your
             own
             righteousnesse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             sin
             ,
             and
             persued
             to
             this
             City
             of
             refuge
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             eternal
             life
             .
             Your
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             and
             your
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             Law
             will
             certainly
             kill
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             certainly
             ,
             as
             your
             ignorance
             and
             disobedience
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             have
             imbraced
             in
             your
             soul
             that
             good
             thing
             Jesus
             Christ
             contained
             in
             these
             truths
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Diamond
             of
             that
             Golden
             Ring
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             unlesse
             your
             souls
             imbrace
             these
             promises
             as
             soul-saving
             ,
             as
             containing
             the
             chief
             good
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             your
             mind
             receive
             these
             as
             true
             and
             faithfull
             sayings
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             15.
             
          
           
             Thus
             ye
             see
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             either
             the
             subject
             of
             all
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             or
             the
             end
             of
             it
             all
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             very
             proper
             subject
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Paul
             knew
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             crucified
             in
             his
             preaching
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             the
             very
             proper
             end
             and
             scope
             
               of
               the
               law
               for
               righteousness
            
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             
             All
             the
             preaching
             of
             a
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             
             all
             the
             curses
             and
             threatnings
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             all
             the
             rigidexactions
             of
             obedience
             ,
             all
             come
             to
             this
             one
             great
             design
             ;
             not
             that
             we
             may
             set
             about
             such
             a
             walking
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             or
             do
             something
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             being
             concluded
             under
             ,
             sin
             and
             wrath
             on
             the
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             an
             impossibility
             to
             save
             our selves
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
               Gal.
               3.
               22.
               
               Rom
            
             5.
             20
             ,
             21.
             may
             be
             pursued
             into
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             &
             life
             ,
             who
             is
             both
             able
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             welcome
             us
             .
             Therefore
             the
             Gospel
             opens
             the
             door
             of
             salvation
             ,
             in
             Christ
             the
             Law
             is
             behind
             us
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             and
             destruction
             pursuing
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             sinners
             may
             come
             to
             him
             and
             have
             life
             .
             Thus
             the
             Law
             is
             made
             a
             Pedagogue
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             lead
             to
             Christ
             ;
             Christ
             is
             behind
             us
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             condemning
             ,
             threatning
             us
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             before
             us
             with
             stretched-out
             arms
             ,
             ready
             to
             receive
             us
             ,
             blesse
             us
             and
             save
             us
             ,
             inviting
             ,
             promising
             ,
             exhorting
             to
             come
             and
             have
             life
             .
             Christ
             is
             on
             mount
             Sinai
             ,
             delivering
             the
             Law
             with
             thunders
             ,
             Act.
             7.
             38.
             and
             he
             is
             on
             mount
             Sion
             ,
             in
             the
             calm
             voice
             ,
             he
             is
             both
             upon
             the
             mountain
             of
             cursings
             and
             blessings
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             doing
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             It
             is
             love
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             his
             heart
             which
             made
             him
             first
             cover
             his
             Countenance
             with
             frowns
             and
             threats
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             love
             that
             again
             displayes
             it self
             in
             his
             smilling
             countenance
             .
             Thus
             souls
             are
             inclosed
             with
             love
             pursuing
             ,
             and
             love
             receiving
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             Law
             which
             seems
             most
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             testifies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             gives
             him
             this
             testimony
             ,
             that
             except
             salvation
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             where
             else
             .
             The
             Law
             sayes
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             me
             ,
             seek
             it
             not
             in
             obedience
             ,
             I
             can
             do
             nothing
             but
             destroy
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             abide
             under
             my
             jurisdiction
             .
             The
             Ceremonies
             and
             Sacrifices
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             behold
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Ministery
             (
             if
             a
             Vail
             be
             not
             on
             your
             hearts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             on
             Moses
             face
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3
             13
             ,
             14
             )
             you
             may
             see
             where
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             in
             your
             obedience
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             death
             &
             sufferings
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             
             represent
             .
             Then
             the
             Gospel
             takes
             all
             these
             Coverings
             and
             Vails
             away
             ,
             and
             gives
             a
             plain
             and
             open
             testimony
             of
             him
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               Name
               under
               heaven
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               but
               by
               Christ's
               .
            
             The
             Old
             Testament
             speak
             by
             figures
             and
             signs
             ,
             as
             dumb
             men
             do
             ,
             but
             the
             New
             speaks
             in
             plain
             words
             ,
             and
             with
             open
             face
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             that
             there
             is
             no
             salvation
             but
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             many
             souls
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             who
             live
             in
             their
             grosse
             sins
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             that
             have
             some
             knowledge
             and
             civility
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             zeal
             for
             God
             ,
             yet
             
               they
               do
               not
               come
               to
               him
               that
               they
               may
               have
               life
               ,
            
             Rom.
             10.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
               they
               do
               not
               submit
               to
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God.
            
             Here
             is
             the
             march
             that
             divides
             the
             wayes
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             coming
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             our selves
             :
             the
             confidence
             of
             these
             souls
             is
             chiefly
             or
             only
             in
             that
             little
             knowledge
             or
             zeal
             ,
             or
             profession
             they
             have
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             as
             really
             abhore
             themselves
             for
             their
             own
             righteousnesse
             as
             for
             their
             unrighteousnesse
             ,
             they
             make
             that
             the
             covering
             of
             their
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             filthinesse
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             it self
             as
             menstruous
             and
             unclean
             as
             any
             thing
             .
             It
             is
             now
             the
             very
             propension
             and
             naturall
             inclination
             of
             our
             hearts
             to
             stand
             upright
             in
             our selves
             :
             Faith
             bowes
             a
             souls
             back
             ,
             and
             take
             on
             Christs
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             presumption
             lifts
             up
             a
             soul
             upon
             its
             own
             bottom
             ,
             
               How
               can
               ye
               believe
               that
               seek
               honour
               one
               of
               another
               ?
            
             The
             engagement
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             its
             own
             credit
             or
             estimation
             ,
             the
             engagement
             of
             self-love
             ,
             and
             self-honour
             ,
             do
             lift
             up
             a
             soul
             that
             it
             cannot
             submit
             to
             Gods
             righteousnesse
             ,
             to
             righteousnesse
             in
             another
             .
             And
             therefore
             many
             do
             dream
             and
             think
             that
             they
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             who
             shal
             awake
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             it
             was
             but
             a
             dream
             or
             night-fancy
             .
          
           
             Now
             from
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             would
             enforce
             this
             duty
             upon
             your
             consciences
             ,
             to
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             to
             have
             eternall
             life
             ,
             search
             them
             if
             you
             would
             know
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             to
             know
             is
             eternal
             life
             ,
             then
             again
             search
             
             them
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             they
             that
             testifie
             of
             him
             .
             Searching
             imports
             diligence
             ,
             much
             diligence
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             serious
             work
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             a
             common
             seeking
             of
             an
             easie
             and
             common
             thing
             ,
             but
             it
             s
             a
             search
             and
             scrutiny
             for
             some
             hidden
             thing
             ,
             or
             some
             special
             thing
             .
             It
             s
             not
             bare
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             will
             answer
             this
             duty
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             diligent
             and
             daily
             reading
             ,
             and
             it
             s
             not
             that
             alone
             ,
             except
             the
             Spirit
             within
             meditate
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             meditation
             accomplish
             a
             diligent
             search
             .
             There
             is
             some
             hidden
             secret
             that
             you
             must
             search
             for
             ,
             that
             is
             inclosed
             within
             the
             covering
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             sentences
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             mystery
             of
             wisdome
             that
             you
             must
             apply
             your
             hearts
             to
             search
             out
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             5.
             
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Treasure
             that
             is
             hid
             in
             this
             field
             ,
             O
             precious
             treasure
             of
             eternall
             life
             !
             Now
             then
             ,
             souls
             ,
             search
             into
             the
             fields
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             Pro.
             2.
             4.
             for
             him
             as
             for
             hid
             treasure
             .
             It
             is
             not
             only
             truth
             you
             must
             seek
             and
             buy
             ,
             and
             not
             sell
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             life
             you
             would
             search
             :
             Here
             is
             an
             object
             that
             may
             not
             only
             take
             up
             your
             understandings
             ,
             but
             satisfie
             your
             hearts
             .
             Think
             not
             you
             have
             found
             all
             when
             you
             have
             found
             the
             truth
             there
             ,
             and
             learned
             it
             ;
             no
             ,
             except
             you
             have
             found
             life
             there
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             nothing
             ,
             you
             have
             missed
             the
             treasure
             .
             If
             you
             would
             profite
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             you
             must
             bring
             both
             your
             understandings
             ,
             &
             your
             affections
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             depart
             not
             till
             they
             both
             return
             full
             :
             If
             you
             bring
             your
             understanding
             to
             seek
             the
             truth
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             truth
             ,
             but
             not
             truly
             :
             you
             may
             find
             it
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             not
             found
             of
             it
             :
             you
             may
             lead
             truth
             captive
             ,
             and
             unclose
             it
             in
             a
             prison
             of
             your
             mind
             and
             encompasse
             it
             about
             with
             a
             guard
             of
             corrupt
             affections
             ,
             that
             it
             shal
             have
             no
             issue
             ,
             no
             out
             going
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             soul
             and
             wayes
             ,
             and
             no
             influence
             on
             them
             ;
             you
             may
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             not
             known
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             captivity
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Treasure
             that
             is
             hide
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             are
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             intire
             and
             perfect
             Name
             is
             ,
             
               Way
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Life
               .
            
             He
             is
             a
             living
             truth
             
             and
             true
             Life
             :
             Therefore
             Christ
             is
             the
             adaequat
             object
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             commensurable
             to
             all
             its
             faculties
             .
             He
             has
             Truth
             in
             him
             to
             satisfie
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             he
             has
             Life
             and
             Goodness
             in
             him
             to
             satiate
             the
             heart
             :
             therefore
             if
             thou
             wouldst
             find
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             bring
             thy
             whole
             soul
             to
             seek
             him
             ,
             as
             Paul
             expresseth
             it
             .
             He
             is
             true
             and
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             ,
             then
             bring
             thy
             judgement
             to
             find
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             thy
             affections
             to
             imbrace
             the
             life
             of
             goodnesse
             that
             is
             in
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             ye
             find
             of
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             have
             ye
             profited
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             If
             you
             find
             commands
             there
             that
             you
             cannot
             obey
             ,
             search
             again
             and
             you
             may
             find
             strength
             under
             that
             command
             ;
             digg
             a
             little
             deeper
             ,
             &
             you
             shal
             find
             Jesus
             the
             end
             of
             an
             impossible
             command
             ;
             &
             when
             you
             have
             found
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             life
             and
             strength
             to
             obey
             ,
             &
             you
             have
             found
             a
             prepitiation
             and
             sacrifice
             for
             trantgressing
             &
             not
             obeying
             .
             If
             you
             find
             curses
             in
             it
             ,
             search
             again
             &
             you
             shal
             find
             Jesus
             Christ
             under
             that
             ,
             made
             a
             curse
             for
             us
             ;
             you
             shal
             find
             him
             the
             end
             of
             the
             curse
             ,
             for
             righteousnesse
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believes
             .
             When
             you
             know
             all
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             search
             into
             the
             Spirit
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             imprinted
             into
             your
             spirits
             :
             all
             you
             know
             does
             you
             no
             good
             but
             as
             it
             s
             received
             in
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             your
             souls
             become
             a
             living
             Epistle
             ,
             &
             the
             Word
             without
             be
             written
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             you
             have
             found
             nothing
             .
             As
             for
             you
             that
             cannot
             read
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             take
             that
             pains
             to
             learn
             to
             read
             them
             .
             O
             if
             you
             knew
             what
             they
             contain
             ,
             &
             whom
             they
             bear
             witnesse
             of
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             little
             quietnesse
             till
             you
             could
             read
             ,
             at
             least
             his
             love-epistle
             to
             sinners
             :
             And
             if
             you
             cannot
             learn
             ,
             be
             not
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             if
             your
             desires
             within
             be
             servent
             ,
             your
             endeavours
             to
             hear
             it
             read
             by
             others
             will
             be
             more
             earnest
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             reading
             of
             much
             of
             it
             that
             profiteth
             ,
             as
             the
             pondering
             of
             these
             things
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             digesting
             them
             by
             frequent
             meditation
             ,
             till
             they
             become
             the
             food
             
             of
             the
             Soul
             :
             This
             was
             Davids
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             he
             grew
             to
             the
             stature
             of
             a
             tall
             &
             well-bodied
             Christian.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Eph.
               2.
               20.
               
            
             
               And
               builded
               upon
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             BElievers
             are
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             dwels
             and
             walks
             :
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             is
             a
             little
             Sanctuary
             and
             Temple
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Sanctifie
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
            
             though
             he
             be
             the
             high
             &
             lofty
             one
             that
             inhabits
             eternity
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             pleased
             to
             come
             down
             to
             this
             poor
             Cottage
             of
             a
             creatures
             heart
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             it
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             as
             great
             a
             humbling
             and
             condescending
             ,
             for
             the
             Father
             to
             come
             down
             off
             his
             Throne
             of
             Glory
             ,
             to
             the
             poor
             base
             foot-stool
             of
             the
             creatures
             soul
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Son
             to
             come
             down
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             become
             in
             the
             form
             of
             sinfull
             flesh
             .
             But
             then
             he
             is
             a
             Temple
             and
             Sanctuary
             to
             them
             ,
             
               and
               he
               shal
               be
               to
               you
               a
               Sanctuary
               ,
            
             Isa.
             8.
             
             
               A
               place
               of
               refuge
               ,
               a
               secret
               hiding-place
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             is
             a
             little
             separated
             retired
             Temple
             ,
             so
             they
             all
             conjoyned
             make
             up
             one
             Temple
             ,
             one
             visible
             body
             in
             which
             he
             dwels
             :
             Therefore
             Paul
             calls
             them
             living
             stones
             ,
             built
             up
             into
             a
             spiritual
             house
             to
             God
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5
             
             All
             these
             little
             Temples
             make
             up
             one
             house
             &
             Temple
             fitly
             joyned
             together
             ,
             in
             which
             God
             shews
             manifest
             signs
             of
             his
             presence
             and
             working
             :
             unto
             this
             the
             Apostle
             in
             this
             place
             alludes
             .
             The
             Communion
             ,
             &
             Union
             of
             Christians
             with
             God
             ,
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             relations
             and
             points
             of
             conjunction
             in
             the
             creatures
             are
             taken
             to
             resemble
             it
             ,
             &
             hold
             it
             out
             to
             us
             .
             We
             are
             Citizens
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             &
             
               Domesticks
               ,
               houshold
               men
            
             ,
             &
             so
             dwel
             in
             his
             house
             ;
             and
             then
             
               we
               are
               his
               House
            
             beside
             :
             Now
             ye
             know
             there
             are
             two
             principal
             things
             in
             a
             House
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             and
             the
             Corner-stone
             ;
             the
             one
             supports
             the
             building
             ,
             the
             other
             units
             it
             ,
             and
             holds
             it
             together
             :
             These
             two
             parts
             of
             this
             spiritual
             
             building
             are
             here
             pointed
             at
             ;
             the
             foundation
             of
             every
             particular
             stone
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             building
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             as
             holding
             out
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             souls
             ,
             the
             Rock
             on
             which
             our
             house
             shal
             be
             builded
             :
             Not
             the
             Apostles
             or
             Prophets
             ,
             far
             lesse
             Pastors
             and
             Teachers
             since
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             but
             at
             best
             ,
             workers
             together
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             imployed
             in
             the
             building
             of
             the
             house
             ;
             not
             yet
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             holds
             out
             that
             true
             foundation
             that
             God
             had
             laid
             in
             Sion
             ,
             Isa.
             28.
             which
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             for
             other
             foundation
             can
             no
             man
             lay
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Corner-stone
             is
             that
             same
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             reaches
             from
             the
             bottome
             even
             to
             the
             top
             of
             the
             building
             ,
             &
             immediatly
             touches
             every
             stone
             ,
             and
             both
             quickens
             it
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             unites
             them
             together
             .
          
           
             Well
             then
             ,
             here
             is
             a
             sure
             foundation
             to
             build
             our
             eternal
             happinesse
             upon
             ,
             the
             word
             of
             God
             that
             endures
             for
             ever
             holds
             it
             out
             to
             us
             :
             all
             men
             are
             building
             upon
             something
             ,
             every
             man
             is
             about
             some
             establishment
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             layes
             some
             foundation
             of
             his
             confidence
             ,
             which
             he
             may
             stand
             upon
             .
             They
             are
             one
             of
             the
             two
             that
             Christ
             speaks
             of
             :
             Luk
             6.
             46.
             
             One
             builds
             on
             the
             Rock
             ,
             another
             on
             the
             Sand
             :
             now
             as
             the
             foundation
             is
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             house
             ;
             a
             changeable
             foundation
             makes
             a
             falling
             house
             ,
             a
             sure
             foundation
             makes
             an
             unchangeable
             house
             ;
             a
             house
             without
             a
             foundation
             will
             prove
             quickly
             no
             house
             :
             Now
             whatsoever
             men
             build
             their
             hope
             and
             confidence
             upon
             ,
             beside
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             sure
             Promise
             and
             sure
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             build
             upon
             no
             foundation
             ,
             or
             upon
             a
             sandy
             foundation
             .
             
               All
               flesh
               is
               grasse
               ,
               and
               the
               flower
               and
               perfection
               of
               it
               is
               as
               the
               flower
               of
               the
               field
            
             ;
             here
             is
             the
             name
             and
             character
             of
             all
             created
             perfections
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             excellent
             endowments
             of
             mind
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             specious
             actions
             of
             men
             ;
             it
             s
             all
             but
             vanishing
             ,
             and
             vanity
             ,
             every
             man
             at
             his
             best
             estate
             is
             such
             ;
             yea
             ,
             altogether
             such
             :
             You
             who
             have
             no
             more
             to
             build
             upon
             but
             your
             
             prosperity
             and
             wealth
             ,
             O
             that
             is
             but
             sand
             and
             dung
             ;
             would
             any
             man
             build
             a
             house
             upon
             a
             dung-hill
             .
             You
             who
             have
             no
             other
             hope
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             own
             good
             prayers
             and
             meanings
             your
             own
             reformations
             ,
             &
             repentances
             ,
             your
             professions
             ,
             and
             practises
             ;
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             your
             hope
             is
             like
             a
             spiders
             house
             ,
             like
             the
             web
             that
             she
             hath
             laboriously
             exercised
             her self
             about
             all
             the
             week
             over
             ,
             and
             then
             when
             you
             lean
             upon
             that
             house
             it
             shal
             fall
             through
             &
             not
             sustain
             your
             weight
             :
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             beside
             this
             living
             stone
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             Word
             and
             Promises
             ,
             it
             shal
             undoubtedly
             prove
             thy
             shame
             ,
             and
             confusion
             .
             But
             behold
             the
             opposition
             the
             Prophet
             makes
             between
             the
             word
             and
             these
             other
             things
             ,
             
               the
               word
               of
               our
               God
               shal
               stand
               for
               ever
               :
            
             Isa.
             40.
             6
             ,
             7
             8.
             
             And
             therefore
             Peter
             makes
             it
             an
             
               incorruptible
               seed
            
             ,
             of
             which
             Believers
             are
             begotten
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             23.
             
             It
             is
             the
             unchangeable
             truth
             &
             immutable
             faithfulnesse
             of
             God
             that
             makes
             his
             word
             so
             sure
             ,
             
               it
               s
               builded
               up
               to
               the
               Heavens
               .
            
             Therefore
             the
             Psalmist
             often
             commends
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord
             as
             a
             
               tryed
               word
               ,
               as
               purified
            
             seven
             times
             ,
             it
             hath
             endured
             the
             tryal
             &
             proof
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             of
             all
             tentations
             ,
             of
             all
             generations
             ,
             it
             hath
             often
             been
             put
             in
             the
             furnace
             of
             questions
             &
             doubtings
             ,
             it
             hath
             often
             been
             tryed
             in
             the
             fire
             of
             afflictions
             ,
             but
             it
             came
             forth
             like
             pure
             Gold
             ,
             without
             drosse
             .
             This
             is
             faiths
             foundation
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               spoken
               in
               his
               holiness
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             all
             men
             be
             liars
             ,
             yet
             God
             will
             be
             found
             true
             ,
             he
             deceives
             none
             ,
             and
             is
             deceived
             of
             none
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             taken
             a
             Latitude
             to
             himself
             in
             his
             working
             ,
             he
             loves
             to
             shew
             his
             Soveraignty
             in
             much
             of
             that
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             changes
             it
             in
             men
             ,
             and
             upon
             men
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             condescended
             to
             limit
             and
             bound
             himself
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             to
             shew
             his
             faithfulnesse
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             though
             heaven
             and
             earth
             should
             pass
             away
             ,
             though
             he
             should
             innihilate
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             create
             new
             ones
             ,
             yet
             
               not
               on
               jot
               of
               his
               world
               shal
               sail
               .
            
             The
             earth
             is
             
             established
             sure
             ,
             though
             it
             hath
             no
             foundation
             ,
             for
             the
             Word
             of
             his
             command
             supports
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             a
             Believers
             confidence
             is
             on
             a
             surer
             ground
             :
             
               Though
               the
               earth
               should
               be
               removed
               ,
               yet
               it
               cannot
               pass
               or
               fail
               ,
            
             saith
             our
             Lord
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             Psalmist
             useth
             to
             boast
             in
             God
             ,
             
               That
               though
               the
               earth
               were
               moved
               ,
               and
               the
               flouds
               lifted
               up
               their
               voice
               ,
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               fear
               ,
            
             because
             his
             foundation
             was
             unshaken
             for
             all
             that
             ;
             the
             word
             is
             not
             removed
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             is
             moved
             ,
             &
             the
             fore
             he
             was
             not
             moved
             :
             The
             worlds
             stability
             depends
             upon
             a
             word
             of
             cōmand
             ,
             but
             our
             salvation
             depends
             on
             a
             word
             of
             promise
             .
             Now
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             promises
             put
             an
             obligation
             upon
             the
             person
             ,
             which
             commands
             do
             not
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             change
             his
             commands
             as
             he
             pleases
             to
             his
             children
             or
             servants
             ,
             but
             he
             may
             not
             change
             his
             promises
             ,
             therefore
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             put
             an
             obligation
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             truth
             it self
             ,
             not
             to
             fail
             in
             performance
             ;
             or
             rather
             he
             is
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             his
             unchangeable
             will
             &
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             by
             his
             faithfulnsse
             and
             truth
             ,
             an
             oblidging
             and
             binding
             Law
             :
             When
             no
             creature
             could
             let
             bounds
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             incloses
             himself
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             promise
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             gives
             all
             flesh
             liberty
             to
             challenge
             him
             if
             he
             be
             not
             faithfull
             .
          
           
             Now
             
               all
               the
               promises
               of
               God
               are
               yea
               ,
               &
               Amen
               ,
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             established
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             him
             :
             Christ
             is
             the
             surety
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             certainty
             and
             stability
             of
             them
             depends
             upon
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             our
             sense
             ;
             for
             God
             in
             all
             his
             dealing
             condescends
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             stronge
             consolation
             :
             A
             Promise
             might
             suffice
             to
             ground
             our
             faith
             ,
             but
             he
             addeth
             an
             Oath
             to
             his
             promise
             ,
             &
             he
             takes
             Christ
             surety
             for
             the
             performance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Christ
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Truth
             indeed
             ,
             the
             substantial
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             written
             and
             preached
             Word
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             is
             the
             very
             certainty
             and
             assurance
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Scriptures
             testifie
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             lead
             us
             to
             this
             Rock
             higher
             than
             we
             ,
             to
             build
             upon
             ,
             and
             against
             this
             
             the
             gates
             of
             hell
             cannot
             prevail
             :
             If
             the
             Word
             lead
             not
             a
             soul
             unto
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             that
             four
             hath
             no
             foundation
             ;
             though
             thou
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             though
             thou
             know
             the
             Word
             ,
             yea
             ,
             suppose
             thou
             couldst
             teach
             others
             ,
             and
             instruct
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             yet
             all
             that
             will
             be
             no
             foundation
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             none
             ,
             except
             thou
             do
             it
             :
             And
             what
             is
             it
             to
             do
             the
             Word
             ,
             but
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             whom
             the
             Word
             testifies
             of
             :
             this
             is
             the
             work
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             resign
             thy
             soul
             to
             his
             mercies
             ,
             and
             merits
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             confidence
             in
             the
             flesh
             :
             To
             scrape
             out
             all
             the
             rubbish
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             performances
             ,
             and
             parts
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             foundation
             ,
             and
             singly
             to
             roll
             thy
             souls
             weight
             upon
             Gods
             promises
             ,
             and
             Christs
             purchase
             ,
             to
             look
             ,
             with
             Paul
             ,
             on
             all
             things
             beside
             ,
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             ,
             as
             dung
             and
             drosse
             ,
             that
             thou
             can
             lean
             no
             weight
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             that
             dung-hill
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             thy
             hope
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             may
             be
             the
             only
             foundation
             of
             thy
             soul
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             laid
             him
             in
             the
             Church
             for
             a
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             
               That
               who
               so
               believeth
               in
               him
               may
               not
               be
               ashamed
               :
            
             What
             ever
             beside
             ,
             a
             soul
             be
             established
             on
             ,
             though
             it
             appear
             very
             solid
             ,
             and
             the
             soul
             be
             setled
             &
             fixed
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             a
             day
             will
             come
             that
             will
             unsettle
             that
             soul
             ,
             and
             raze
             that
             foundation
             :
             either
             it
             shal
             be
             now
             done
             in
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             or
             it
             must
             be
             done
             at
             length
             ,
             when
             that
             great
             tempest
             of
             Gods
             indignation
             shal
             blow
             from
             heaven
             against
             all
             unrighteousnesse
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             accounts
             ,
             then
             shal
             thy
             house
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             fall
             of
             it
             shal
             be
             great
             .
             But
             a
             soul
             established
             upon
             the
             sure
             promises
             ,
             and
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             Yea
             ,
             and
             Amen
             ,
             shal
             abide
             that
             storm
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             day
             have
             confidence
             before
             God
             ,
             have
             wherewith
             to
             answer
             ,
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             all
             the
             challenges
             of
             divine
             justice
             ,
             and
             the
             accusations
             of
             conscience
             ,
             
               He
               that
               trusteth
               in
               him
               shal
               be
               as
               Mount
               Sion
               ,
               which
               cannot
               be
               moved
               .
            
             You
             see
             all
             things
             else
             change
             ,
             and
             therefore
             mens
             hopes
             and
             joyes
             perish
             ;
             even
             here
             ,
             the
             tentations
             and
             revolutions
             of
             the
             times
             undermines
             their
             
             confidence
             ,
             and
             joy
             ;
             and
             the
             blasts
             of
             the
             Northern
             wind
             of
             affliction
             blows
             away
             their
             hopes
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             the
             Corner-stone
             of
             the
             building
             :
             It
             is
             Christ
             who
             hath
             removed
             that
             Partition-wall
             between
             Jews
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             even
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Atheism
             of
             the
             other
             :
             
               He
               is
               our
               peace
            
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             of
             two
             one
             .
             The
             two
             sides
             of
             the
             House
             of
             God
             are
             united
             by
             this
             Corner-stone
             Jesus
             Christ.
             Thus
             we
             who
             were
             the
             Temples
             of
             Satan
             ,
             are
             made
             the
             Temples
             of
             God
             ,
             thus
             poor
             stranger-Gentiles
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             interest
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Promises
             ,
             come
             to
             share
             with
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
               and
               Iacob
            
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             founded
             upon
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             who
             taught
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             :
             Christ
             is
             the
             bond
             of
             Christians
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             into
             which
             all
             the
             members
             should
             grow
             up
             into
             a
             Body
             .
             Distance
             of
             Place
             ,
             difference
             of
             Nations
             ,
             distinction
             of
             Languages
             ,
             all
             these
             cannot
             separate
             the
             Members
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             one
             ,
             though
             consisting
             of
             diverse
             Nations
             ,
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             Customes
             ,
             and
             dispositions
             ,
             than
             the
             people
             of
             one
             Nation
             ,
             or
             Children
             of
             one
             Family
             :
             for
             one
             Lord
             ;
             one
             Spirit
             ,
             unites
             all
             :
             Alas
             ,
             that
             all
             are
             not
             united
             in
             affection
             &
             judgement
             ;
             why
             do
             the
             sides
             of
             this
             House
             contend
             ,
             and
             wrestle
             one
             against
             another
             ?
             when
             here
             is
             such
             a
             Corner-stone
             joyning
             them
             together
             ?
             Are
             not
             there
             many
             Christians
             who
             cannot
             endure
             to
             look
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             who
             are
             yet
             both
             placed
             in
             one
             building
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ?
             Alace
             this
             is
             sad
             and
             shamefull
             !
             But
             that
             which
             I
             would
             especially
             have
             observed
             in
             this
             ,
             is
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             such
             a
             foundation
             that
             reacheth
             throughout
             the
             whole
             building
             ,
             and
             immediatly
             toucheth
             every
             stone
             of
             the
             Building
             ;
             it
             's
             such
             a
             Foundation
             as
             riseth
             from
             the
             bottom
             to
             the
             top
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             both
             the
             Author
             and
             finisher
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             the
             beginning
             and
             the
             end
             ;
             the
             first
             stone
             &
             the
             last
             〈◊〉
             
             of
             our
             building
             must
             rise
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             ;
             the
             least
             degree
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             perfection
             of
             it
             both
             are
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Christians
             should
             be
             most
             dependent
             creatures
             ;
             dependent
             in
             their
             first
             being
             ,
             and
             in
             after
             well-being
             ,
             in
             their
             being
             ,
             and
             growing
             ,
             wholly
             dependent
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             
               that
               out
               of
               his
               fulnesse
               they
               may
               receive
               grace
               ,
               and
               then
               more
               grace
               for
               grace
               ,
            
             that
             all
             may
             appear
             to
             be
             grace
             indeed
             .
             Now
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             my
             beloved
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             know
             whereupon
             ye
             are
             builded
             ,
             or
             ought
             to
             be
             builded
             .
             There
             are
             two
             great
             errours
             in
             the
             time
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             another
             is
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             most
             part
             :
             Some
             do
             prefer
             their
             own
             fancies
             ,
             and
             night-dreams
             ,
             and
             the
             imaginations
             of
             their
             own
             heart
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             pretence
             of
             Revelation
             ,
             of
             new
             Light
             ,
             do
             cast
             a
             mist
             upon
             that
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             light
             that
             hath
             shined
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             Be
             not
             deceived
             ,
             but
             try
             the
             Spirits
             whether
             they
             be
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             There
             are
             many
             pretend
             too
             much
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cry
             out
             against
             the
             Word
             ,
             as
             Letter
             ,
             as
             Flesh
             :
             But
             ,
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             believe
             not
             every
             Doctrine
             that
             calls
             it self
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             
               that
               spirit
               is
               not
               of
               God
               that
               hears
               not
               Gods
               voice
               ,
            
             as
             Christ
             reasons
             against
             the
             Jews
             ,
             seek
             ye
             more
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             he
             promiseth
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Spirit
             that
             teacheth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             to
             remembrance
             these
             blessed
             sayings
             ,
             and
             leads
             us
             to
             all
             truth
             :
             It
             shal
             be
             both
             safest
             and
             sweetest
             to
             you
             to
             meditate
             on
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             the
             entrance
             into
             it
             shal
             give
             you
             light
             :
             an
             old
             light
             which
             was
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             &
             therefore
             a
             true
             light
             (
             for
             all
             truth
             is
             eternall
             )
             and
             yet
             a
             new
             light
             to
             your
             sense
             and
             feeling
             :
             It
             's
             both
             an
             old
             command
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             command
             ;
             an
             old
             word
             ,
             &
             a
             new
             word
             ;
             if
             thou
             search
             by
             the
             Spirits
             inspiration
             ,
             that
             old
             word
             shal
             be
             made
             new
             ,
             that
             Letter
             made
             spirit
             and
             life
             :
             Such
             are
             the
             words
             that
             Christ
             speaks
             ,
             
             But
             yet
             there
             are
             many
             who
             do
             not
             reject
             the
             Scriptures
             in
             judgement
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             do
             not
             build
             on
             them
             in
             practice
             ;
             Alas
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             the
             most
             part
             of
             professed
             Christians
             among
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             builded
             upon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             &
             Apostles
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             sayings
             of
             fallible
             and
             weak
             men
             !
             What
             ground
             have
             many
             of
             you
             for
             your
             Faith
             but
             because
             the
             Minister
             saith
             so
             ,
             You
             believe
             so
             ?
             the
             most
             part
             live
             in
             an
             implicite
             faith
             ,
             and
             practice
             that
             in
             themselves
             which
             they
             condemne
             in
             the
             Papists
             .
             You
             do
             not
             labour
             to
             search
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             upon
             that
             foundation
             you
             may
             build
             your
             faith
             in
             the
             questioned
             truths
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             answer
             to
             those
             that
             ask
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             Faith
             that
             is
             in
             you
             .
             Alas
             simple
             souls
             ,
             you
             believe
             every
             thing
             and
             yet
             really
             believe
             nothing
             ,
             because
             you
             believe
             not
             the
             Word
             as
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             from
             men
             upon
             their
             authority
             !
             Therefore
             when
             a
             temptation
             cometh
             ,
             when
             any
             gainsayings
             of
             the
             truth
             you
             cannot
             stand
             against
             it
             ,
             because
             your
             Faith
             hath
             no
             foundation
             but
             the
             sayings
             of
             Men
             ,
             or
             Acts
             of
             Assemblies
             .
             And
             therefore
             as
             men
             whom
             you
             trust
             with
             holding
             out
             light
             unto
             you
             ,
             hold
             out
             darknesse
             in
             stead
             of
             light
             ,
             you
             embrace
             that
             darknesse
             also
             ;
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             be
             builded
             upon
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Prophets
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             not
             upon
             them
             but
             upon
             that
             whereon
             they
             were
             builded
             ,
             the
             infallible
             truths
             of
             God.
             You
             have
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             search
             them
             ;
             since
             you
             have
             reasonable
             souls
             ,
             search
             them
             :
             other
             mens
             faith
             will
             not
             save
             you
             ,
             you
             cannot
             see
             to
             walk
             to
             heaven
             by
             other
             mens
             light
             ,
             more
             than
             you
             can
             see
             by
             their
             eyes
             :
             You
             have
             eyes
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             souls
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             subordinate
             to
             none
             but
             the
             God
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             Lord
             of
             Consciences
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             &
             therefore
             examine
             all
             that
             is
             spoken
             to
             you
             from
             the
             Word
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             receive
             no
             more
             upon
             trust
             from
             men
             ,
             but
             as
             you
             find
             it
             upon
             triall
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               1
               Tim.
               〈◊〉
               .
               13.
               
            
             
               Hold
               fast
               that
               form
               of
               sound
               Words
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               of
               me
               in
               Faith
               ,
               and
               Love.
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             HEre
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             Religion
             ,
             here
             you
             have
             a
             compend
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             All
             Divine
             Truths
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             these
             two
             Heads
             .
             Faith
             ,
             &
             Love
             ,
             What
             we
             ought
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             :
             This
             is
             all
             the
             Scriptures
             teach
             and
             this
             is
             all
             we
             have
             to
             learn.
             What
             have
             we
             to
             know
             ,
             but
             what
             God
             hath
             revealed
             of
             himself
             to
             us
             ?
             And
             ,
             what
             we
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             commands
             us
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             what
             have
             we
             to
             learn
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             live
             to
             him
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             man
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             the
             dignity
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             eternall
             life
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             are
             given
             to
             be
             a
             
               Lamp
               to
               our
               feet
            
             ,
             and
             a
             
               Guide
               to
               our
               paths
            
             ,
             contain
             an
             perfect
             and
             exact
             rule
             
               credendorum
               &
               faciendorum
            
             ,
             of
             Faith
             and
             Manners
             ,
             or
             Doctrine
             and
             Practice
             .
             We
             have
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             many
             truths
             revealed
             to
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             many
             precious
             truths
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             most
             of
             all
             concerns
             us
             ,
             is
             to
             know
             God
             &
             our selves
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             special
             Excellency
             of
             the
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             that
             it
             s
             made
             capable
             to
             know
             its
             Creator
             ,
             and
             to
             reflect
             upon
             its
             own
             being
             .
             Now
             ,
             we
             have
             to
             know
             of
             our selves
             ,
             What
             we
             are
             now
             ,
             and
             what
             man
             once
             was
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             to
             know
             of
             God
             ,
             what
             he
             once
             revealed
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             What
             he
             doth
             now
             reveal
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             The
             Sc●…iptures
             holds
             out
             to
             our
             consideration
             a
             twofold
             estate
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             these
             ,
             a
             twofold
             revelation
             of
             the
             Mystery
             of
             God
             :
             We
             look
             on
             Man
             now
             ,
             and
             we
             find
             him
             another
             thing
             than
             he
             was
             once
             ;
             but
             we
             do
             not
             find
             God
             one
             thing
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             at
             another
             time
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             
               no
               shadow
               of
               change
               in
               him
               ,
            
             and
             ,
             
               He
               is
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               :
            
             Therefore
             we
             ask
             not
             What
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             now
             ,
             but
             how
             he
             manifests
             
             himself
             differently
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             different
             estates
             of
             Man
             ;
             as
             we
             find
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             man
             once
             righteous
             &
             blessed
             ,
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             and
             God
             making
             him
             such
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Image
             
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               
               Eph.
               4.
               25.
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               holinesse
            
             ;
             we
             finde
             him
             in
             communion
             and
             friendship
             with
             God
             ,
             set
             next
             to
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             above
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             &
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             How
             holy
             was
             he
             ?
             And
             how
             happy
             ?
             And
             happy
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             holy
             ,
             being
             conformed
             ,
             and
             like
             unto
             God
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             chosing
             that
             same
             delight
             ,
             that
             same
             pleasure
             with
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             understanding
             ,
             knowing
             God
             and
             his
             will
             ;
             and
             likewise
             ,
             his
             own
             happinesse
             :
             in
             such
             a
             conformity
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             have
             much
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             had
             such
             conformity
             to
             him
             ,
             Union
             being
             the
             foundation
             of
             cōmunion
             &
             great
             peace
             &
             solid
             tranquility
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             in
             this
             state
             of
             mankind
             God
             expresses
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             his
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             .
             These
             are
             the
             Attributes
             that
             shine
             most
             brightly
             .
             In
             the
             very
             morning
             of
             the
             Creation
             God
             revealed
             himself
             to
             man
             as
             a
             holy
             and
             just
             God
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             could
             behold
             no
             iniquity
             ;
             &
             therefore
             he
             made
             him
             upright
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Covenant
             of
             life
             and
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             immortall
             &
             eternal
             life
             ,
             to
             continue
             him
             in
             his
             happy
             estate
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             he
             continued
             in
             well-doing
             .
             
               Rom.
               10.
               5.
               
               Do
               this
               and
               live
               .
            
             In
             which
             Covenant
             ,
             indeed
             there
             was
             some
             out-breakings
             of
             the
             glorious
             grace
             &
             free
             condescendency
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             no
             lesse
             free
             grace
             ,
             and
             undeserved
             favour
             ,
             to
             promise
             life
             to
             his
             obedience
             ,
             than
             now
             to
             promise
             life
             to
             our
             Faith
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             continued
             that
             Covenant
             with
             us
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             called
             it
             grace
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             saved
             by
             grace
             as
             well
             as
             now
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             more
             occasion
             given
             to
             mans
             nature
             to
             boast
             &
             glory
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             yet
             not
             at
             all
             before
             God
             ,
             Rom.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
           
             But
             we
             have
             scarcely
             found
             man
             in
             such
             an
             estate
             till
             we
             have
             found
             him
             sinfull
             &
             miserable
             ,
             and
             fallen
             from
             his
             excellency
             .
             That
             Sun
             shined
             in
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             before
             ye
             can
             well
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             it
             s
             eclipsed
             ,
             and
             darkned
             with
             sin
             and
             misery
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             had
             only
             set
             up
             such
             a
             creature
             in
             the
             Firmament
             of
             Glory
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             know
             how
             blessed
             he
             could
             make
             him
             ,
             and
             wherein
             his
             blessednesse
             consists
             ;
             and
             then
             presently
             to
             throw
             him
             down
             from
             his
             excellency
             ;
             when
             ye
             find
             him
             mounting
             up
             to
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             spreading
             himself
             thus
             in
             holiness
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             like
             a
             Bay-tree
             :
             Behold
             again
             ,
             and
             you
             find
             him
             not
             ;
             though
             you
             seek
             him
             ,
             you
             shal
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             his
             place
             doth
             not
             know
             him
             :
             He
             is
             like
             one
             that
             comes
             out
             with
             a
             great
             Majesty
             upon
             a
             Stage
             and
             personates
             some
             Monarch
             ,
             or
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             &
             then
             ere
             you
             can
             well
             gather
             your
             thoughts
             to
             know
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             turn'd
             off
             the
             Stage
             ,
             and
             appears
             in
             some
             base
             &
             despicable
             appearance
             ,
             so
             quickly
             is
             man
             stript
             of
             all
             these
             glorious
             ornaments
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             puts
             on
             the
             vile
             rags
             of
             sin
             and
             wretchednesse
             ,
             and
             is
             cast
             down
             from
             the
             Throne
             of
             eminency
             above
             the
             creatures
             ,
             &
             frō
             fellowship
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             slave
             and
             servant
             to
             the
             dust
             of
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             the
             devill
             and
             his
             angels
             .
             And
             now
             ye
             have
             man
             holden
             out
             in
             Scripture
             as
             the
             onlie
             wretched
             Piece
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             the
             very
             plague
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             
               The
               whole
               Creation
               groaning
               under
               him
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             
               and
               in
               pain
               to
               be
               delivered
               of
               such
               a
               burthen
               ,
            
             of
             such
             an
             Execration
             and
             Curse
             ,
             and
             Astonishment
             :
             You
             find
             the
             testimony
             of
             the
             Word
             condemns
             him
             altogether
             ,
             concludes
             him
             under
             sin
             ,
             and
             then
             under
             a
             curse
             ,
             and
             makes
             all
             flesh
             guilty
             in
             Gods
             sight
             .
             The
             Word
             speaks
             otherwise
             of
             us
             than
             we
             think
             of
             our selves
             ,
             
               Their
               imagination
               is
               only
               evil
               continually
               .
               Gen.
            
             6.
             5.
             
             O
             then
             ,
             What
             must
             our
             affections
             be
             ,
             that
             are
             certainly
             more
             corrupt
             !
             What
             then
             must
             our
             way
             
             be
             ?
             
               All
               flesh
               hath
               corrupted
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               done
               abominable
               works
               ,
               and
               none
               doth
               good
               .
            
             Psal.
             14.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             But
             many
             flee
             in
             unto
             their
             good
             hearts
             as
             their
             last
             refuge
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             beaten
             from
             these
             out-works
             ,
             of
             their
             actions
             and
             wayes
             but
             the
             Scripture
             shal
             storm
             that
             also
             ;
             
               The
               heart
               is
               deceitful
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               who
               can
               know
               it
               ?
            
             Jer.
             ●…7
             .
             9.
             
             
               It
               is
               desperatly
               wicked
            
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Man
             is
             become
             the
             most
             lamentable
             spectacle
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             acompend
             of
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             misery
             ;
             inclosed
             within
             the
             walls
             of
             inability
             and
             impossibility
             to
             help
             himself
             ,
             shut
             up
             within
             the
             prison
             of
             despair
             ,
             a
             stinking
             loathsome
             and
             irksome
             dungeon
             .
             It
             is
             like
             the
             mytie
             pit
             that
             Ieremiah
             was
             cast
             into
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             out-coming
             ,
             and
             no
             pleasant
             abode
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Mans
             estate
             being
             thus
             ,
             nay
             ,
             having
             made
             himself
             thus
             ,
             
               and
               sought
               out
               to
               himself
               such
               sad
               inventions
               .
            
             Eccles.
             7.
             29.
             
               and
               having
               destroyed
               himself
            
             .
             Hos.
             13.
             9.
             
             What
             think
             ye
             ?
             Should
             any
             pity
             him
             ?
             If
             he
             had
             fallen
             in
             such
             a
             pit
             of
             miserie
             ignorantly
             ,
             and
             unwillingly
             he
             had
             been
             an
             object
             of
             compassion
             ;
             but
             having
             cast
             himself
             headlong
             into
             it
             ,
             who
             should
             have
             pity
             on
             him
             ?
             Or
             ,
             who
             should
             go
             aside
             to
             ask
             how
             he
             doth
             ,
             or
             bemoan
             him
             ?
             
               Ier.
               15.
               5.
               
               But
               behold
               the
               Lord
               pities
               man
               as
               a
               Father
               doth
               his
               Children
               .
               Psal.
            
             103.
             
             His
             compassions
             fail
             not
             ;
             He
             comes
             by
             such
             a
             loathsome
             and
             contemptible
             object
             ,
             
               and
               casts
               his
               skirts
               over
               it
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               Live.
            
             Ezek.
             16.
             
             
               And
               maketh
               it
               a
               time
               of
               love
               .
            
             I
             say
             ,
             no
             flesh
             could
             have
             expected
             any
             more
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             man
             happy
             and
             holy
             ,
             &
             to
             promise
             him
             life
             in
             well-doing
             :
             But
             to
             repair
             that
             happinesse
             after
             it's
             wilfully
             lost
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             life
             to
             evil
             doers
             &
             sinners
             ,
             O
             how
             far
             was
             it
             from
             Adams
             expectation
             when
             he
             fled
             from
             God
             ?
             Here
             then
             is
             the
             wonder
             ,
             that
             when
             men
             &
             Angels
             were
             in
             expectation
             of
             the
             revelation
             of
             his
             wrath
             from
             heavē
             against
             their
             wickednesse
             ,
             &
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             curse
             man
             was
             concluded
             under
             ,
             that
             even
             then
             God
             is
             pursuing
             man
             ,
             &
             
             pursues
             him
             with
             love
             ,
             and
             opens
             up
             to
             him
             his
             very
             heart
             and
             bowels
             of
             love
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ?
             Behold
             then
             the
             second
             revelation
             &
             manifestation
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             grace
             ,
             pure
             grace
             ,
             of
             mercy
             &
             pity
             toward
             lost
             sinners
             .
             
               The
               kindnesse
               of
               God
               hath
               appeared
               ,
               not
               by
               Works
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               abundant
               mercy
               shewed
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
             Tit.
             3.
             4.
             5.
             
             So
             then
             we
             have
             this
             purpose
             of
             Gods
             love
             unfolded
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             them
             ,
             both
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             or
             the
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             all
             sinners
             concluded
             under
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             curse
             :
             by
             it
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             the
             good
             Ebedmelech
             ,
             comes
             and
             casts
             down
             a
             cord
             to
             us
             ,
             &
             draws
             us
             up
             out
             of
             the
             pit
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ;
             he
             comes
             to
             this
             prison
             ,
             and
             opens
             the
             doors
             to
             let
             captives
             free
             ;
             so
             then
             we
             have
             holden
             out
             to
             us
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             a
             repairer
             of
             our
             breaches
             ;
             God
             in
             Christ
             reconciling
             the
             world
             .
             
               O
               Israel
               thou
               hast
               destroyed
               thy self
               ,
               but
               in
               me
               is
               thy
               Help
               found
               .
            
             Hos.
             13.
             9.
             
             
               He
               finds
               to
               himself
               a
               ransome
               to
               satisfie
               his
               justice
            
             Job
             33.
             24.
             
             He
             finds
             a
             propitiation
             to
             take
             away
             sin
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             pacifie
             and
             appease
             his
             wrath
             ;
             he
             finds
             one
             of
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             Son
             in
             whom
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             .
             And
             then
             holds
             out
             all
             this
             to
             sinners
             that
             they
             may
             be
             satisfied
             in
             their
             own
             consciences
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             .
             God
             hath
             satisfied
             himself
             in
             Christ
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             that
             to
             do
             :
             he
             is
             not
             now
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             never
             really
             at
             odds
             ,
             though
             he
             covered
             his
             countenance
             with
             frowns
             &
             threats
             ,
             since
             the
             Fal
             ,
             &
             hath
             appeared
             in
             fire
             ,
             and
             hunders
             and
             whirlwind
             ,
             which
             are
             terrible
             ,
             yet
             his
             heart
             had
             alwayes
             love
             in
             it
             to
             such
             persons
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             come
             near
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             about
             reconciling
             us
             to
             himself
             ;
             Here
             is
             the
             business
             then
             ,
             to
             have
             our
             souls
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             enmity
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             so
             to
             satisfie
             our selves
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             be
             as
             wel
             pleased
             in
             his
             Redemption
             and
             purchase
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             ●…er
             is
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             believe
             indeed
             in
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             if
             this
             were
             accomplished
             ,
             what
             have
             wee
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ?
             when
             you
             have
             found
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             believed
             with
             the
             heart
             ,
             what
             Man
             once
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             now
             is
             ,
             what
             God
             once
             appeared
             ,
             and
             what
             hee
             now
             manifests
             himself
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             ye
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             to
             search
             in
             the
             same
             Scriptures
             what
             ye
             henceforth
             ought
             to
             be
             :
             Ye
             who
             find
             your
             estate
             recovered
             in
             Christ
             ,
             ask
             
               what
               manner
               of
               persons
               we
               ought
               to
               be
               ?
            
             And
             the
             Scripture
             shal
             also
             give
             you
             that
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             which
             may
             not
             only
             teach
             you
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             his
             cōmands
             :
             The
             Law
             that
             before
             condemned
             you
             ,
             is
             now
             by
             Christ
             put
             in
             your
             hands
             to
             guide
             you
             ,
             and
             conduct
             you
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             &
             teacheth
             you
             to
             live
             henceforth
             to
             his
             glory
             .
             
               The
               grace
               of
               God
               that
               hath
               appeared
               to
               all
               men
               .
            
             Tit.
             2.
             12.
             
               teacheth
               us
               ,
               that
               denying
               ungodlinesse
               and
               worldlie
               lusts
               ,
               we
               should
               live
               godly
               ,
               and
               righteously
               and
               soberly
               in
               this
               present
               world
               .
            
             Here
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             rule
             of
             your
             practise
             and
             conversation
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             equity
             towards
             men
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             towards
             our selves
             ,
             self-denyal
             and
             world-denyall
             ,
             and
             lust-denyal
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             with
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             lusts
             ,
             henceforth
             to
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             resign
             them
             ,
             not
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             not
             in
             part
             ,
             but
             wholly
             and
             for
             ever
             in
             affection
             ,
             and
             by
             parts
             in
             practice
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             resign
             and
             give
             up
             our selves
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             we
             have
             given
             you
             a
             summe
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             done
             as
             our
             duty
             .
             Now
             we
             shall
             speak
             a
             word
             of
             these
             two
             Cardinall
             Graces
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             compend
             of
             all
             Graces
             ,
             as
             the
             objects
             of
             them
             are
             the
             Abridgement
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             
               Faith
               &
               Love
            
             ,
             these
             sound
             words
             can
             profite
             us
             nothing
             ,
             unlesse
             wee
             hold
             them
             fast
             with
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             
          
           
             Faith
             is
             like
             the
             Fountain-grace
             ,
             streams
             come
             out
             
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             cleanseth
             the
             Conscience
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             purifieth
             the
             heart
             from
             the
             filth
             of
             sin
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             that
             which
             cometh
             to
             the
             Fountain
             
               opened
               up
               in
               the
               house
               of
               David
               ,
            
             &
             draweth
             water
             out
             of
             these
             
               Wells
               of
               Salvation
            
             ?
             If
             you
             consider
             the
             fall
             and
             ruine
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             you
             will
             find
             infidelity
             &
             unbelief
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             wel
             as
             the
             seal
             of
             it
             .
             Unbelief
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             promises
             and
             threatning
             .
             This
             was
             first
             called
             in
             Question
             ,
             and
             when
             once
             called
             in
             Question
             ,
             it
             is
             half
             denied
             .
             Hath
             God
             said
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             shal
             die
             ?
             It
             s
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             surely
             die
             :
             Here
             then
             was
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             mans
             ruine
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             retain
             in
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             believe
             with
             his
             heart
             the
             truth
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ;
             and
             holinesse
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             unbelief
             was
             conjoyned
             ,
             &
             intermingled
             with
             much
             pride
             ,
             
               you
               shal
               be
               as
               Gods
            
             :
             he
             began
             to
             live
             out
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             himself
             ,
             not
             remembring
             that
             his
             life
             was
             a
             stream
             of
             that
             Divine
             Fountain
             ,
             that
             being
             cut
             off
             from
             it
             would
             dry
             up
             .
             Now
             therefore
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             an
             expert
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             very
             learned
             ,
             and
             compleat
             for
             this
             work
             ,
             he
             brings
             man
             up
             out
             of
             this
             pit
             of
             misery
             ,
             by
             that
             same
             way
             he
             fell
             into
             it
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             by
             unbelief
             ,
             and
             he
             brings
             him
             up
             out
             of
             it
             by
             faith
             :
             This
             is
             the
             cord
             that
             is
             cast
             down
             to
             the
             poor
             Soul
             in
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             Faith
             is
             the
             dead
             grip
             of
             the
             cord
             of
             Divine
             Promises
             ,
             which
             are
             sent
             unto
             the
             captive
             prisoners
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             thereof
             he
             is
             drawn
             out
             ,
             into
             the
             light
             of
             Salvatiō
             .
             Unbelief
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             did
             first
             destroy
             man
             ,
             now
             the
             belief
             of
             the
             Gospel
             saves
             him
             .
             The
             not
             believing
             of
             the
             Lords
             threatnings
             ,
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             ruine
             ,
             the
             believing
             of
             his
             precious
             promises
             is
             his
             Salvation
             .
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             as
             our
             Destruction
             began
             at
             the
             Unbelief
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             so
             our
             salvation
             must
             begin
             at
             the
             belief
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Law
             and
             Divine
             Justice
             went
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             sinned
             ;
             now
             the
             Law
             entring
             into
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             discovers
             a
             mans
             sinnes
             ,
             &
             
             makes
             sin
             abound
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             remedy
             ,
             to
             know
             our
             disease
             .
             But
             as
             long
             as
             this
             is
             hid
             from
             a
             Mans
             eyes
             ,
             he
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             unbelief
             ,
             he
             is
             sealed
             and
             confirmed
             in
             his
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             and
             so
             kept
             from
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             remedy
             .
             Thus
             unbelief
             ,
             first
             and
             last
             destroyes
             :
             Faith
             might
             have
             preserved
             Adam
             ,
             and
             Faith
             again
             might
             restore
             thee
             ,
             who
             hath
             fallen
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             of
             Faith
             among
             us
             ,
             some
             taking
             it
             for
             a
             strong
             and
             blind
             confidence
             ;
             that
             admits
             of
             no
             questions
             or
             doubtes
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             so
             vainly
             perswading
             themselves
             that
             they
             have
             it
             ;
             and
             some
             again
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             such
             an
             assurance
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             instantly
             comforts
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             looseth
             all
             objections
             ,
             and
             so
             foolishly
             vexing
             their
             own
             souls
             &
             disquieting
             themselves
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             the
             want
             of
             that
             which
             if
             they
             understood
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             they
             have
             it
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             many
             souls
             conceive
             that
             to
             be
             the
             best
             Faith
             ,
             that
             never
             doubted
             ,
             and
             hath
             alwaies
             lodged
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             in
             peace
             since
             they
             were
             born
             .
             But
             seeing
             all
             men
             were
             once
             aliens
             from
             the
             common
             wealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             and
             strangers
             to
             the
             covenant
             of
             Promise
             ,
             and
             without
             God
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             &
             so
             without
             Christ
             also
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             those
             souls
             who
             have
             alwaies
             blest
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             hearts
             and
             cryed
             peace
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             were
             never
             afraid
             of
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ,
             have
             imbraced
             an
             imagination
             and
             dream
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             for
             true
             Faith.
             It
             is
             not
             big
             and
             stout
             words
             that
             will
             prove
             it
             ;
             men
             may
             defy
             the
             Devil
             and
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             and
             speak
             very
             confidently
             ,
             &
             yet
             ,
             God
             knows
             they
             are
             captives
             by
             him
             ,
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             not
             farre
             from
             that
             misery
             which
             they
             think
             they
             have
             escaped
             .
             Satan
             works
             in
             them
             with
             such
             a
             crafty
             conveyance
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             perceive
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             should
             they
             perceive
             it
             ?
             For
             we
             are
             by
             nature
             dead
             in
             sins
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             feel
             nor
             know
             that
             we
             are
             such
             :
             It
             is
             a
             token
             of
             life
             to
             feel
             pain
             ,
             a
             
             certain
             token
             ,
             for
             dead
             things
             are
             senselesse
             .
             You
             know
             how
             Juglers
             may
             deceive
             your
             very
             senses
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             believe
             they
             see
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             and
             feel
             that
             which
             they
             feel
             not
             :
             O
             how
             much
             more
             easie
             is
             it
             for
             Satan
             such
             an
             ingenious
             and
             experimented
             spirit
             ,
             assisted
             with
             the
             help
             of
             our
             deceitfull
             hearts
             ,
             to
             cast
             such
             a
             mist
             over
             the
             eyes
             of
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             believe
             any
             thing
             ?
             how
             easily
             may
             he
             hide
             our
             misery
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             believe
             its
             well
             with
             us
             ?
             And
             thus
             multitudes
             of
             souls
             perish
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             opinion
             of
             Salvation
             :
             that
             very
             thing
             which
             they
             call
             Faith
             ,
             that
             strong
             ungrounded
             perswasion
             ,
             it
             's
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             the
             unbelief
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             unbelief
             ,
             I
             mean
             of
             the
             Holy
             Law
             ,
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ;
             for
             if
             these
             once
             entered
             into
             the
             souls
             consideration
             ,
             they
             would
             certainly
             cast
             down
             that
             strong
             hold
             of
             vain
             confidence
             ,
             that
             Satan
             keeps
             all
             the
             House
             in
             peace
             by
             :
             Now
             this
             secure
             and
             presumptuous
             despising
             of
             all
             threatnings
             ,
             and
             all
             convictions
             ,
             it
             is
             vernished
             over
             to
             the
             poor
             soul
             ,
             with
             the
             colour
             and
             appearance
             of
             Faith
             in
             the
             Gospell
             :
             They
             think
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             never
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             Hell
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             soul
             fleeing
             into
             Christ
             for
             fear
             of
             hell
             ;
             &
             fleeing
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             to
             the
             city
             of
             Refuge
             .
          
           
             Now
             again
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             other
             souls
             quite
             contrary
             minded
             ,
             that
             run
             upon
             an
             other
             extremity
             :
             they
             once
             question
             ,
             whether
             they
             have
             Faith
             ;
             and
             alwayes
             question
             it
             .
             You
             shal
             find
             them
             alwayes
             out
             of
             one
             doubt
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             still
             returning
             upon
             these
             debates
             ,
             whether
             am
             I
             in
             Christ
             or
             not
             ?
             And
             often
             peremptorily
             concluding
             that
             they
             are
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             &
             that
             they
             believe
             not
             in
             him
             :
             I
             must
             confess
             that
             a
             soul
             must
             once
             question
             the
             matter
             ,
             or
             they
             shal
             never
             be
             certain
             ;
             nay
             ,
             a
             soul
             must
             once
             conclude
             that
             it
             is
             void
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             without
             Christ
             ,
             but
             having
             discovered
             that
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             more
             use
             and
             fruit
             of
             
             your
             frequent
             debates
             and
             janglings
             about
             interest
             :
             would
             say
             then
             unto
             such
             souls
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             now
             question
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             indeed
             the
             very
             time
             to
             put
             it
             out
             of
             question
             .
             And
             how
             ?
             Not
             by
             framing
             or
             seeking
             answers
             to
             your
             objections
             ,
             not
             by
             searching
             into
             thy self
             to
             find
             something
             to
             prove
             it
             ,
             not
             by
             meer
             disputing
             about
             it
             ,
             for
             when
             shal
             these
             have
             an
             end
             ?
             But
             simply
             and
             plainly
             by
             setting
             about
             that
             which
             is
             questioned
             .
             Are
             you
             in
             doubt
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             Believers
             ?
             How
             shal
             it
             be
             resolved
             than
             ?
             but
             by
             believing
             indeed
             .
             It
             is
             now
             the
             very
             time
             thou
             art
             called
             to
             make
             application
             of
             thy
             soul
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             thou
             thinkest
             that
             thou
             cannot
             make
             application
             of
             Christ
             to
             thy
             soul
             :
             If
             thou
             cannot
             know
             if
             he
             be
             thine
             ,
             then
             how
             shal
             thou
             know
             it
             ,
             but
             by
             choosing
             him
             for
             thine
             ,
             and
             embracing
             him
             in
             thy
             soul
             ?
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             that
             time
             which
             is
             spent
             about
             such
             unprofitable
             debates
             ,
             were
             spent
             in
             solid
             and
             serious
             endeavours
             about
             the
             thing
             in
             debate
             ;
             it
             would
             quickly
             be
             out
             of
             debate
             ;
             if
             you
             were
             more
             in
             the
             obedience
             to
             those
             commands
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             dispute
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             obeyed
             or
             not
             ,
             you
             would
             sooner
             come
             to
             satisfaction
             in
             it
             .
             This
             I
             say
             the
             rather
             :
             because
             the
             weightier
             and
             principall
             parts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             those
             direct
             acts
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             both
             these
             are
             the
             outgoings
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             him
             :
             Now
             again
             ,
             examination
             of
             our
             Faith
             and
             Assurance
             are
             but
             secondary
             and
             consequent
             reflections
             upon
             our selves
             ,
             &
             are
             the
             soul-returning
             in
             again
             to
             it self
             ,
             to
             find
             what
             is
             within
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             ;
             a
             Christian
             is
             principally
             called
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             called
             :
             it
             is
             the
             chief
             duty
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             for
             no
             evidence
             ,
             no
             doubting
             ,
             no
             questioning
             should
             be
             left
             undone
             :
             If
             you
             be
             in
             any
             hesitation
             whether
             you
             are
             Believers
             or
             not
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             chiefest
             things
             &
             most
             concerning
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             believe
             then
             to
             know
             it
             :
             it
             is
             a
             Christians
             being
             to
             believe
             :
             it
             is
             indeed
             his
             comfort
             and
             wel-being
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             do
             not
             know
             
             it
             then
             by
             all
             means
             so
             much
             the
             more
             set
             about
             it
             presently
             ,
             let
             the
             soul
             consider
             Christ
             and
             the
             precious
             promises
             ,
             and
             lay
             its
             weight
             upon
             him
             :
             This
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             the
             other
             undone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             to
             such
             souls
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             mistake
             of
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             Faith
             that
             leads
             them
             to
             such
             perplexities
             ,
             and
             causeth
             some
             inevidence
             :
             It
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             inevidence
             of
             marks
             ,
             and
             fruits
             that
             makes
             them
             doubt
             ,
             as
             the
             misapprehension
             of
             the
             thing
             it self
             ;
             for
             as
             long
             as
             they
             mistake
             it
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             no
             sign
             ,
             no
             mark
             can
             satisfie
             in
             it
             .
             You
             take
             Faith
             to
             be
             a
             perswasion
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             that
             calms
             and
             quiets
             the
             mind
             .
             Now
             ,
             such
             a
             perswasion
             needs
             no
             sign
             to
             know
             it
             by
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             by
             its
             own
             presence
             ,
             as
             light
             by
             its
             own
             brightnesse
             .
             It
             were
             a
             foolish
             question
             to
             ask
             any
             ,
             How
             they
             knew
             that
             they
             were
             perswaded
             of
             anothers
             affection
             ?
             The
             very
             perswasion
             it self
             maketh
             it self
             more
             certain
             to
             the
             soul
             then
             any
             token
             .
             So
             then
             while
             you
             question
             whether
             you
             have
             Faith
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             take
             Faith
             to
             be
             nothing
             else
             but
             such
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             bring
             any
             marks
             or
             signs
             to
             convince
             you
             that
             you
             have
             Faith
             ,
             for
             if
             such
             a
             perswasion
             &
             assurance
             were
             in
             you
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             more
             powerfull
             to
             assure
             your
             hearts
             of
             it self
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             are
             doubting
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             manifest
             that
             you
             have
             it
             not
             ,
             than
             any
             signs
             or
             marks
             can
             be
             able
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             that
             you
             have
             it
             .
             If
             any
             would
             labour
             to
             convince
             a
             blind
             man
             ;
             that
             he
             saw
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             signs
             &
             tokēs
             of
             the
             lights
             shining
             ,
             the
             blind
             man
             could
             not
             believe
             him
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             more
             certain
             to
             himself
             that
             he
             sees
             not
             ,
             than
             any
             evidence
             can
             make
             the
             contrary
             probable
             :
             You
             are
             still
             wishing
             and
             seeking
             such
             a
             Faith
             as
             puts
             all
             out
             of
             question
             .
             Now
             ,
             when
             Ministers
             bring
             any
             marks
             to
             prove
             you
             have
             true
             Faith
             ,
             it
             cannot
             satisfie
             or
             settle
             you
             ,
             because
             your
             very
             questioning
             proves
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             not
             that
             which
             
             ye
             question
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             such
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             question
             it
             .
             So
             then
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             in
             that
             mistake
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             Faith
             ,
             all
             the
             signs
             of
             the
             word
             cannot
             settle
             you
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             once
             you
             understood
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             Faith
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             clear
             in
             it self
             unto
             you
             ,
             than
             readily
             marks
             and
             signs
             could
             make
             it
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             time
             of
             temptation
             :
             If
             you
             would
             know
             then
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             indeed
             :
             Consider
             what
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             holds
             out
             concerning
             himself
             ,
             or
             us
             ,
             &
             the
             solid
             belief
             of
             that
             in
             the
             heart
             hath
             something
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             saving
             Faith
             in
             it
             .
             The
             Lord
             gives
             a
             testimony
             concerning
             Man
             ,
             That
             he
             
               is
               born
               in
               sin
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               dead
               in
               sin
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               imaginations
               are
               only
               evil
               continually
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             receive
             this
             truth
             into
             the
             soul
             upon
             Gods
             Testimony
             in
             a
             point
             of
             Faith
             :
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             Word
             concludes
             all
             under
             sin
             and
             wrath
             ;
             ●…o
             then
             ,
             for
             a
             soul
             to
             conclude
             it self
             also
             under
             sin
             and
             wrath
             ,
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Faith
             :
             Faith
             is
             the
             souls
             testimony
             to
             Gods
             truth
             ,
             the
             Word
             is
             Gods
             Testimony
             :
             Now
             then
             ,
             if
             a
             soul
             receive
             this
             testimony
             within
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             ,
             it
             's
             an
             act
             of
             Faith
             ;
             if
             a
             soul
             condemn
             it self
             ,
             &
             judge
             it self
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             setting
             to
             our
             seal
             that
             God
             is
             true
             ,
             who
             speaks
             in
             his
             Law
             ,
             &
             so
             it
             s
             a
             believing
             in
             God.
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             To
             believe
             with
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             point
             of
             found
             belief
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             a
             sealing
             of
             that
             Word
             of
             God.
             
               The
               heart
               is
               desperatly
               wicked
               ,
               and
               of
               our selves
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             ,
             if
             such
             souls
             knew
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             many
             contentions
             and
             wranglings
             about
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             would
             rather
             blesse
             God
             that
             hath
             opened
             their
             eyes
             to
             see
             themselves
             ,
             then
             contend
             with
             him
             for
             that
             they
             have
             no
             Faith
             :
             It
             is
             light
             only
             that
             discovers
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             Faith
             only
             that
             descerns
             unbelief
             :
             Its
             life
             and
             health
             only
             ,
             that
             feels
             pain
             &
             sicknesse
             ,
             for
             if
             all
             were
             alike
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             in
             dead
             bodies
             :
             Now
             ,
             I
             
             say
             to
             such
             souls
             as
             believe
             in
             God
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             believe
             also
             in
             Christ
             the
             Redeemer
             :
             and
             what
             is
             that
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             to
             know
             that
             I
             have
             Interest
             in
             him
             :
             No
             ,
             that
             must
             come
             after
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Spirits
             sealing
             after
             believing
             which
             puts
             it self
             out
             of
             question
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             :
             and
             so
             if
             you
             had
             it
             ,
             you
             needed
             not
             many
             signs
             to
             know
             it
             by
             ,
             at
             least
             you
             would
             not
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             more
             than
             he
             that
             sees
             the
             light
             can
             question
             it
             .
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             is
             simply
             this
             :
             I
             ,
             whatsoever
             I
             be
             :
             ungodly
             ,
             wretched
             ,
             polluted
             ,
             desperate
             ,
             am
             willing
             to
             have
             Jesus
             Christ
             for
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             other
             help
             ,
             or
             hope
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             lean
             the
             weight
             of
             thy
             soul
             on
             this
             foundation
             stone
             laid
             in
             Zion
             ,
             to
             embrace
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospel
             albeit
             generall
             ,
             as
             
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
            
             ,
             &
             wait
             upon
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             Christ
             welcome
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             even
             so
             ,
             Lord
             Jesus
             ,
             I
             am
             content
             in
             my
             soul
             that
             thou
             be
             my
             Saviour
             ,
             
               to
               be
               found
               in
               thee
               ,
               not
               having
               my
               own
               righteousnesse
               ,
            
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             to
             cast
             away
             my
             own
             as
             dung
             ,
             &
             find
             my self
             on
             other
             not
             an
             ungodly
             man.
             Now
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             ●…any
             souls
             that
             are
             still
             questioning
             whether
             they
             have
             Faith
             ,
             yet
             do
             find
             this
             in
             their
             souls
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             know
             not
             that
             it
             is
             Faith
             which
             they
             find
             ,
             they
             go
             about
             to
             seek
             that
             which
             is
             not
             Faith
             ,
             and
             where
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             so
             disquiet
             themselves
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             hinder
             fruitfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             Faith
             of
             a
             Christian
             is
             no
             fancy
             ,
             it
             's
             no
             light
             vain
             imagination
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             but
             it
             dwells
             in
             the
             heart
             (
             with
             the
             heart
             man
             believes
             )
             and
             it
             dwels
             with
             love
             .
             Faith
             and
             love
             we
             need
             not
             be
             curious
             to
             distinguish
             them
             :
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             love
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             &
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             s
             in
             the
             very
             bosome
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             faith
             is
             a
             soul
             embracing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             choosing
             of
             him
             for
             its
             portion
             :
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             review
             of
             this
             goodly
             portion
             ,
             and
             from
             consideration
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             for
             us
             ,
             the
             soul
             loves
             him
             still
             more
             ,
             &
             is
             impatient
             of
             
             so
             much
             distance
             from
             him
             .
             We
             find
             them
             conjoyned
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             one
             in
             the
             heart
             :
             O
             that
             we
             studied
             to
             have
             these
             joyntly
             engraven
             on
             the
             heart
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             joyned
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             so
             our
             heart
             should
             be
             a
             living
             Epistle
             :
             Faith
             and
             Love
             are
             two
             words
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             under
             different
             notions
             :
             they
             are
             the
             out-goings
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             Christ
             for
             life
             ,
             the
             breathings
             of
             the
             soul
             after
             him
             ,
             for
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             once
             tasted
             how
             good
             he
             is
             :
             Faith
             is
             not
             a
             speculation
             ,
             or
             a
             wandring
             thought
             of
             Truth
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             truth
             not
             captivated
             into
             the
             mind
             ,
             but
             dwelling
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             getting
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             :
             you
             know
             ,
             a
             man
             and
             his
             will
             are
             one
             ,
             not
             so
             a
             man
             and
             his
             mind
             ,
             for
             he
             may
             conceive
             the
             truth
             of
             many
             things
             he
             loves
             not
             ,
             but
             what
             ever
             a
             man
             loves
             ,
             that
             and
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             becomes
             one
             with
             another
             :
             Love
             is
             unitive
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             most
             excellent
             union
             of
             distant
             things
             .
             The
             will
             commands
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             office
             of
             applying
             of
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             their
             proper
             works
             ,
             
               Illa
               imperat
               ,
               aliae
               exsequuntur
            
             ,
             therefore
             when
             once
             Divine
             truth
             gets
             entry
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             becomes
             one
             with
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             command
             the
             whole
             man
             to
             practise
             and
             execute
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             that
             receiveth
             the
             truth
             in
             Love
             ,
             is
             found
             a
             walker
             in
             the
             truth
             :
             Many
             persons
             captivate
             truth
             in
             their
             understandings
             ,
             as
             the
             Gentiles
             did
             ,
             they
             held
             ,
             or
             detained
             it
             in
             unrighteousnesse
             :
             but
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             liberty
             to
             descend
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             possesse
             that
             Garrison
             ,
             it
             cannot
             command
             the
             man.
             But
             O
             it's
             better
             to
             be
             truths
             captive
             ,
             then
             to
             captive
             truth
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               ye
               obeyed
               from
               the
               heart
               the
               truth
               to
               which
               ye
               were
               delivered
               ,
            
             Rom.
             6.
             
             O
             a
             blessed
             captivity
             ,
             to
             be
             delivered
             over
             to
             truth
             ;
             that
             is
             indeed
             freedome
             ,
             for
             truth
             makes
             free
             ,
             Ioh.
             8.
             
             And
             it
             makes
             free
             where
             it
             is
             in
             freedome
             ,
             give
             it
             freedome
             to
             command
             thee
             ,
             and
             it
             shal
             indeed
             deliver
             thee
             from
             all
             strange
             Lords
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             obey
             it
             from
             the
             heart
             ,
             
             when
             it
             is
             indeed
             in
             the
             heart
             .
             When
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             whether
             promises
             ,
             or
             threatnings
             ,
             or
             commands
             are
             impressed
             into
             the
             heart
             ,
             you
             shal
             find
             the
             expressions
             of
             them
             in
             the
             conversation
             :
             Faith
             is
             not
             an
             empty
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             a
             receiving
             of
             it
             in
             love
             ,
             &
             when
             the
             truth
             is
             received
             in
             love
             ,
             then
             it
             begins
             to
             work
             by
             love
             ,
             
               Faith
               works
               by
               love
            
             ,
             saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               Gal.
            
             5.
             6.
             
             That
             now
             is
             the
             proper
             nature
             of
             its
             operation
             ,
             which
             expresses
             its
             own
             nature
             :
             Obedience
             proceeding
             from
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             flowes
             from
             Faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             shews
             the
             true
             and
             living
             nature
             of
             that
             Faith
             :
             If
             the
             soul
             within
             receive
             the
             seal
             and
             impression
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             will
             render
             the
             image
             of
             that
             same
             truth
             in
             all
             its
             actions
             .
          
           
             Love
             is
             put
             for
             all
             obedience
             ,
             it
             s
             made
             the
             very
             summe
             and
             compend
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             fulfilling
             of
             it
             :
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             most
             effectual
             and
             constraining
             principle
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             withall
             the
             most
             sweet
             &
             pleasant
             :
             
               The
               love
               of
               Christ
               constrains
               us
               ,
            
             to
             live
             to
             him
             ,
             &
             not
             henceforth
             to
             our selves
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             15.
             
             As
             I
             said
             ,
             a
             man
             and
             his
             will
             is
             one
             :
             if
             you
             ingage
             it
             ,
             you
             bind
             all
             ;
             if
             you
             gain
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             bring
             all
             with
             it
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             most
             ready
             way
             to
             gain
             any
             party
             ,
             to
             engage
             their
             head
             whom
             they
             follow
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             they
             depend
             ;
             let
             a
             mans
             love
             be
             once
             gained
             to
             Christ
             ,
             &
             the
             whole
             train
             of
             the
             souls
             faculty
             ,
             of
             the
             outward
             senses
             and
             operations
             ,
             will
             follow
             upon
             it
             :
             It
             was
             an
             excellent
             ,
             and
             pertinent
             question
             ,
             that
             Christ
             asked
             Peter
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             going
             away
             (
             if
             Peter
             had
             considered
             Christs
             purpose
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             hasty
             and
             displeased
             )
             
               Peter
               lovest
               thou
               me
            
             ,
             then
             feed
             my
             sheep
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             love
             Christ
             he
             will
             certainly
             study
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             should
             do
             never
             so
             much
             in
             obedience
             ,
             it
             s
             no
             pleasure
             except
             it
             be
             done
             out
             of
             love
             :
             O
             this
             ,
             and
             more
             of
             this
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             would
             make
             Ministers
             feed
             well
             ,
             and
             teach
             well
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             people
             obey
             well
             ?
             
               If
               ye
               love
               me
               ,
               keep
               my
               
               commands
            
             ;
             Love
             devouts
             and
             consecrats
             all
             that
             is
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             him
             whom
             he
             loves
             ;
             therefore
             it
             fashions
             and
             conforms
             one
             even
             against
             nature
             to
             anothers
             humor
             and
             affection
             :
             it
             constrains
             not
             to
             live
             to
             our selves
             ,
             but
             to
             him
             ,
             its
             joy
             &
             delight
             is
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             is
             given
             up
             &
             resigned
             to
             him
             :
             Now
             as
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             if
             you
             love
             much
             you
             will
             do
             much
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             little
             is
             accepted
             for
             much
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             from
             love
             ,
             &
             therefore
             our
             poor
             maimed
             and
             halting
             obedience
             ,
             is
             called
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             law
             ;
             he
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             love
             is
             ill
             pleased
             withit
             :
             love
             thinks
             nothing
             too
             much
             ,
             all
             too
             little
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             love
             thinks
             any
             thing
             frō
             us
             much
             ,
             since
             love
             would
             give
             more
             ;
             he
             accepts
             that
             which
             is
             given
             the
             lovers
             mite
             cast
             into
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             is
             more
             then
             ten
             times
             so
             much
             outward
             obedience
             from
             another
             man
             ;
             He
             meets
             love
             with
             love
             ,
             if
             the
             souls
             desire
             be
             towards
             the
             love
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             if
             love
             offer
             thogh
             a
             farthing
             ,
             his
             love
             receiving
             it
             ,
             counts
             it
             a
             Crown
             ,
             love
             offering
             a
             present
             of
             duty
             finds
             many
             imperfections
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             covers
             any
             good
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             seems
             not
             to
             regard
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             beholds
             it
             as
             a
             recompence
             ;
             his
             love
             receiving
             the
             present
             from
             us
             ,
             covers
             a
             multitude
             of
             infirmities
             that
             are
             in
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             what
             in
             the
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             of
             love
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             and
             what
             in
             the
             acceptation
             of
             what
             is
             done
             on
             his
             part
             ,
             love
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law.
             It
             s
             an
             usuall
             proverb
             ,
             
               all
               things
               are
               as
               they
               are
               taken
               ,
            
             Love
             is
             the
             ●…ulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             because
             our
             loving
             Father
             takes
             ●…t
             so
             ,
             he
             takes
             as
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             poor
             childrens
             willingnesse
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             more
             aged's
             strength
             :
             the
             offer
             ●…nd
             endeavour
             of
             the
             one
             pleaseth
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             ●…erformance
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             love
             of
             God
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             it
             〈◊〉
             a
             living
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Law
             written
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             ●…e
             Law
             of
             a
             spirit
             of
             life
             within
             ,
             
               Quis
               legem
               detamen
               ,
               ●…bus
               ?
               major
               lexamor
               sibi
               ipsi
               est
               .
            
             You
             almost
             need
             
             not
             prescribe
             any
             rules
             ,
             or
             let
             over
             the
             head
             of
             love
             the
             authority
             and
             pain
             of
             a
             command
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             Law
             to
             it self
             ,
             it
             hath
             within
             its
             own
             bosome
             as
             deep
             an
             engagement
             and
             obligation
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             please
             God
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             put
             upon
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             the
             very
             engagement
             and
             bond
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             him
             .
             This
             it
             is
             indeed
             which
             will
             do
             him
             service
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             service
             which
             he
             likes
             :
             it
             is
             that
             only
             serves
             him
             constantly
             and
             pleasantly
             ,
             and
             constantly
             it
             cannot
             serve
             him
             ,
             which
             doth
             it
             not
             pleasantly
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             delight
             only
             that
             makes
             it
             constant
             .
             Violent
             motions
             may
             be
             swift
             ,
             but
             not
             durable
             ,
             they
             last
             not
             long
             :
             fear
             and
             terrour
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             externall
             impulse
             ,
             that
             may
             drive
             a
             soul
             swiftly
             to
             some
             duty
             ;
             but
             because
             that
             is
             not
             one
             with
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             cannot
             endure
             long
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             good
             company
             to
             the
             soul.
             But
             Love
             making
             a
             duty
             pleasant
             ,
             becomes
             one
             with
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             incorporates
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             becomes
             like
             its
             nature
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             should
             not
             move
             so
             swiftly
             ,
             yet
             it
             moves
             more
             constantly
             .
             And
             what
             is
             love
             but
             the
             very
             motion
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             God!
             and
             so
             till
             it
             have
             attained
             that
             ;
             to
             be
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             can
             find
             no
             place
             of
             rest
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             only
             the
             service
             that
             he
             is
             pleased
             with
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             love
             ,
             because
             he
             sees
             his
             own
             image
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             love
             in
             us
             ,
             it
             s
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             impression
             and
             stamp
             that
             Gods
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             makes
             on
             the
             heart
             ;
             it
             's
             the
             very
             reflection
             of
             that
             sweet
             warm
             beam
             ,
             so
             then
             when
             his
             love
             reflects
             back
             unto
             himself
             ,
             carrying
             our
             heart
             and
             duty
             with
             it
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             his
             own
             superscription
             ,
             he
             loves
             his
             own
             Image
             in
             such
             a
             duty
             :
             
               He
               that
               loveth
               me
               ,
               and
               continueth
               in
               my
               love
               ,
               I
               will
               love
               him
               ,
               and
               I
               and
               my
               Father
               will
               come
               and
               make
               our
               abode
               with
               him
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             14.
             23.
             
             Here
             now
             is
             an
             evidence
             that
             he
             likes
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             must
             needs
             like
             that
             place
             he
             chooses
             to
             dwell
             in
             ;
             he
             who
             hath
             such
             a
             glorious
             Mansion
             ,
             and
             Palace
             above
             he
             must
             needs
             love
             that
             soul
             dearly
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             prefer
             it
             to
             his
             high
             and
             holy
             place
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             the
             secret
             question
             and
             complaint
             of
             some
             souls
             .
             How
             shal
             I
             get
             love
             to
             God
             ?
             I
             cannot
             love
             him
             ,
             my
             heart
             is
             so
             desperatly
             wicked
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             as
             
               Peter
               ,
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               that
               I
               love
               thee
               .
            
             I
             shal
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             discovery
             of
             your
             love
             unto
             you
             by
             marks
             and
             signs
             ,
             only
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             thou
             indeed
             from
             thy
             heart
             desires
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             &
             art
             grieved
             that
             there
             is
             not
             this
             love
             in
             thy
             soul
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             becomes
             so
             love-worthy
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             then
             thou
             indeed
             lovest
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             loveth
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             loveth
             God
             himself
             :
             And
             wherefore
             a●…t
             thou
             sad
             for
             want
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             but
             because
             thou
             lovest
             him
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             and
             withall
             finds
             him
             beyond
             all
             that
             thou
             canst
             think
             and
             love
             :
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             which
             most
             concerns
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             love
             still
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             be
             more
             earnest
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             know
             that
             thou
             loves
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             I
             know
             no
             more
             effectuall
             way
             to
             encrease
             love
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             then
             to
             believe
             his
             love
             .
             Christ
             Jesus
             is
             the
             Author
             and
             Finisher
             ,
             both
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             we
             love
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             first
             loved
             us
             .
             Therefore
             the
             right
             discovery
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             for
             sinners
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             will
             of
             all
             things
             most
             prevail
             ,
             to
             engage
             the
             soul
             unto
             him
             :
             But
             as
             long
             as
             ye
             suspend
             you
             Faith
             upon
             the
             being
             ,
             or
             encrease
             of
             your
             Love
             ,
             and
             obedience
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             of
             too
             many
             is
             :
             )
             you
             take
             even
             such
             a
             course
             as
             he
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             plant
             the
             Tree
             till
             he
             see
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             common
             sense
             &
             reason
             .
          
           
             Since
             this
             then
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             live
             to
             him
             ;
             we
             shal
             wind
             up
             all
             that
             is
             spoken
             ,
             into
             that
             exhortation
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             
               Hold
               fast
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               words
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               .
            
             You
             have
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Faith
             and
             Love
             delivered
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             able
             to
             save
             your
             souls
             :
             Then
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             hold
             them
             
             fast
             ,
             salvation
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             sound
             words
             ,
             and
             wholesom
             words
             ;
             words
             of
             life
             ,
             spirit
             &
             life
             (
             as
             Christ
             speaks
             )
             as
             well
             as
             words
             of
             truth
             :
             But
             how
             will
             you
             hold
             them
             fast
             that
             have
             them
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             that
             know
             them
             not
             though
             you
             hear
             them
             ?
             You
             who
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             hear
             nothing
             but
             a
             sound
             of
             words
             in
             stead
             of
             sound
             &
             wholesome
             words
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             hold
             them
             fast
             ?
             Can
             a
             man
             hold
             the
             wind
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             keep
             in
             a
             sound
             within
             it
             ?
             You
             know
             no
             more
             but
             a
             sound
             ;
             &
             a
             wind
             that
             passeth
             by
             your
             ear
             ,
             without
             observing
             either
             truth
             or
             life
             in
             it
             .
             But
             then
             again
             ,
             you
             who
             understand
             these
             sound
             words
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             form
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Letter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             what
             will
             that
             avail
             you
             ?
             You
             cannot
             hold
             it
             fast
             except
             you
             have
             it
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             within
             you
             indeed
             when
             it
             is
             in
             your
             heart
             ,
             when
             the
             form
             of
             it
             is
             engraven
             upon
             the
             very
             soul
             in
             love
             .
             Now
             thogh
             you
             understand
             the
             sound
             of
             these
             words
             &
             the
             sound
             of
             truth
             in
             them
             ,
             yet
             you
             receive
             not
             the
             living
             Image
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             Faith
             and
             Love.
             Can
             you
             paint
             a
             sound
             !
             Can
             you
             form
             it
             ,
             or
             engrave
             it
             on
             any
             thing
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             but
             these
             sound
             words
             are
             more
             substantial
             &
             solid
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             engraven
             on
             the
             heart
             else
             you
             will
             never
             hold
             them
             ;
             they
             may
             bee
             easily
             plucked
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             and
             hand
             ,
             by
             temptation
             ,
             unlesse
             they
             be
             enclosed
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             in
             the
             secret
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             as
             Mary
             laid
             them
             .
             The
             truth
             must
             hold
             thee
             fast
             ,
             or
             thou
             canst
             not
             hold
             it
             fast
             ,
             it
             must
             captivate
             thee
             ,
             and
             bind
             thee
             with
             the
             Golden
             chains
             of
             affection
             ,
             which
             only
             is
             true
             freedom
             ,
             or
             certainly
             thou
             wilt
             let
             it
             go
             .
             Nay
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             only
             have
             the
             truth
             received
             by
             love
             into
             your
             heart
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             ,
             you
             must
             also
             hold
             
               fast
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               words
               .
            
             Scripture
             -
             words
             are
             sound
             words
             ;
             the
             Scriptures
             method
             of
             teaching
             is
             sound
             and
             wholesome
             :
             There
             may
             be
             unsound
             words
             used
             in
             expressing
             true
             matter
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             man
             shal
             give
             liberty
             to
             his
             own
             
             luxuriant
             Imagination
             ,
             to
             expatiat
             in
             notions
             ,
             and
             expressions
             ,
             either
             to
             catch
             the
             ear
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             or
             to
             appear
             some
             new
             discoverer
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             Gospel-mysteries
             ,
             he
             may
             as
             readily
             fall
             into
             error
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             into
             truth
             and
             light
             .
             Some
             men
             do
             busk
             up
             old
             truths
             ,
             Scripture-truths
             ,
             into
             some
             new
             dresse
             of
             language
             ,
             and
             notions
             ,
             and
             then
             give
             them
             out
             for
             new
             discoveries
             ,
             new
             lights
             ;
             but
             in
             so
             doing
             ,
             they
             often
             hazard
             the
             loosing
             of
             the
             truth
             it self
             .
             We
             should
             beware
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             strange
             words
             ,
             that
             have
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             evil
             ,
             such
             as
             Christed
             ;
             &
             Godded
             ;
             let
             us
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             be
             wise
             according
             to
             the
             Scripturs
             ,
             and
             suspect
             all
             that
             ,
             as
             vain
             ,
             empty
             ,
             unsound
             ,
             that
             tends
             not
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             love
             and
             obedience
             unto
             him
             .
             As
             ordinarily
             the
             Dialect
             of
             those
             ,
             called
             Antinomians
             ,
             is
             giving
             ,
             and
             no
             granting
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             unsound
             mind
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             use
             unsound
             word
             to
             expresse
             sound
             matter
             :
             the
             cloaths
             should
             be
             shaped
             to
             the
             person
             :
             Truth
             is
             plain
             and
             simple
             ,
             let
             words
             of
             truth
             also
             be
             full
             of
             simplicity
             .
             I
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             leave
             that
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             hold
             fast
             even
             the
             very
             words
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             bewitched
             by
             the
             vain
             pretentions
             of
             
               Spirit
               all
               Spirit
               pure
               and
               spiritual
               service
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             to
             the
             casting
             off
             of
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             Letter
             ,
             as
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             the
             high
             attainment
             of
             some
             in
             these
             daies
             an
             high
             attainment
             indeed
             ,
             and
             a
             mighty
             progresse
             in
             the
             way
             to
             destruction
             ,
             the
             very
             last
             discovery
             of
             that
             Antichrist
             and
             Man
             of
             sin
             .
             Oh
             ,
             make
             much
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             for
             you
             shal
             neither
             read
             nor
             hear
             the
             like
             of
             it
             in
             the
             world
             :
             Other
             books
             may
             have
             sound
             matter
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             still
             something
             in
             manner
             ,
             or
             words
             unsound
             ,
             no
             man
             can
             speak
             to
             you
             truth
             in
             such
             plainnesse
             ,
             and
             simplicity
             in
             such
             soundnesse
             also
             .
             But
             here
             is
             both
             sound
             matter
             ,
             and
             sound
             words
             ,
             the
             truth
             holden
             out
             truly
             ,
             health
             and
             salvation
             holden
             out
             in
             as
             wholsome
             a
             manner
             as
             is
             possible
             .
             Matter
             &
             manner
             are
             both
             divine
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Exod.
               3.
               13
               ,
               14.
               
            
             
               When
               they
               shal
               say
               unto
               me
               ,
               What
               is
               his
               Name
               ?
               What
               shal
               I
               say
               ?
               And
               God
               said
               ,
               I
               AM
               THAT
               I
               AM.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             about
             this
             question
             ,
             What
             God
             is
             ?
             But
             ,
             who
             can
             answer
             it
             ?
             Or
             if
             answered
             ,
             who
             can
             understand
             it
             ?
             It
             should
             astonish
             us
             in
             the
             very
             entry
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             we
             are
             about
             to
             speak
             and
             to
             hear
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Whom
               eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               entered
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               any
               creature
               to
               consider
               what
               he
               is
               .
            
             Think
             ye
             ,
             blind
             men
             could
             have
             a
             pertinent
             discourse
             of
             light
             and
             colours
             ?
             would
             they
             form
             any
             sutable
             notion
             of
             that
             they
             had
             never
             seen
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             known
             but
             by
             seeing
             ?
             What
             an
             ignorant
             speech
             would
             a
             deaf
             man
             make
             of
             Sound
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             by
             hearing
             of
             it
             ?
             How
             then
             can
             me
             speak
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             dwels
             in
             such
             accessible
             light
             ;
             that
             ,
             though
             we
             had
             our
             eyes
             opened
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             far
             lesse
             proportioned
             to
             that
             resplendent
             brightnesse
             ,
             than
             a
             blind
             eye
             is
             to
             the
             Suns
             light
             .
          
           
             It
             uses
             to
             be
             a
             question
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             a
             God
             ?
             or
             ,
             how
             it
             may
             be
             known
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ?
             It
             were
             almost
             blasphemy
             to
             move
             such
             a
             question
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             so
             much
             Atheism
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             makes
             us
             either
             to
             doubt
             ,
             or
             not
             firmly
             to
             believe
             ,
             &
             seriously
             to
             consider
             it
             .
             But
             what
             may
             convince
             souls
             of
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             evident
             by
             its
             own
             brightnesse
             ,
             all
             the
             reason
             that
             can
             be
             brought
             ,
             is
             but
             like
             a
             candles
             light
             to
             see
             the
             Sun
             by
             .
             Yet
             ,
             because
             of
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             the
             Lord
             shines
             upon
             us
             in
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Glass
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             become
             the
             best
             way
             to
             take
             up
             the
             glorious
             brightness
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             reflection
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Works
             .
             God
             himself
             dwels
             in
             light
             inaccessible
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             approach
             unto
             ;
             if
             any
             look
             straight
             to
             that
             Sunne
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             he
             shal
             be
             astonished
             ,
             &
             amazed
             ,
             and
             see
             no
             more
             than
             in
             the
             very
             darknesse
             :
             But
             the
             best
             
             way
             to
             behold
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             to
             look
             upon
             it
             in
             a
             pail
             of
             Water
             ;
             and
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             know
             God
             by
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             him
             up
             in
             a
             state
             of
             humiliation
             and
             condescention
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             Rainbow
             ,
             in
             his
             Word
             and
             Works
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Mirrours
             of
             his
             Divine
             Power
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             do
             reflect
             upon
             the
             hearts
             and
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             the
             beams
             of
             that
             increated
             light
             :
             If
             this
             be
             not
             the
             speech
             ,
             that
             day
             
               uttereth
               unto
               day
               ,
               and
               night
               unto
               night
               ,
            
             One
             self-being
             gave
             me
             a
             being
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             hear
             not
             that
             language
             that
             is
             gone
             out
             into
             all
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             noised
             and
             possessed
             with
             all
             the
             sounds
             of
             every
             thing
             about
             thee
             ,
             above
             thee
             ,
             beneath
             thee
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             within
             thee
             ,
             all
             singing
             a
             melodious
             song
             to
             that
             excellent
             Name
             which
             is
             above
             all
             names
             ;
             and
             conspiring
             to
             give
             testimony
             to
             the
             fountain
             of
             their
             being
             :
             If
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             not
             so
             sensible
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             tongue
             and
             voice
             were
             given
             to
             every
             creature
             to
             expresse
             it
             ,
             then
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             we
             need
             not
             reason
             the
             businesse
             with
             the
             who
             hath
             lost
             thy
             senses
             ;
             do
             but
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             retire
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             ask
             in
             sobriety
             and
             sadnesse
             ,
             what
             thy
             conscience
             thinks
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             undoubtedly
             ,
             it
             shal
             confesse
             a
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             tremble
             at
             the
             apprehension
             of
             what
             it
             either
             will
             not
             confesse
             ,
             or
             slanderly
             believes
             :
             The
             very
             evidence
             of
             truth
             shal
             extort
             an
             acknowledgement
             from
             it
             .
             If
             any
             man
             denied
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             would
             seek
             no
             other
             argument
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             than
             what
             was
             used
             to
             convince
             an
             old
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             denied
             the
             fire
             ,
             they
             put
             his
             hand
             in
             it
             till
             he
             found
             it
             ;
             so
             I
             say
             ,
             return
             within
             to
             thine
             own
             conscience
             &
             thou
             shalt
             find
             the
             scorching
             heat
             of
             that
             Divine
             Majesty
             burning
             it
             up
             ,
             whom
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             confesse
             .
             There
             is
             an
             inward
             feeling
             and
             sense
             of
             God
             that
             is
             imprinted
             in
             every
             soul
             by
             nature
             ,
             that
             leaves
             no
             man
             without
             such
             a
             testimony
             of
             God
             that
             makes
             him
             with
             out
             excuse
             :
             There
             is
             no
             man
             so
             impious
             ,
             so
             atheistiall
             ,
             but
             whether
             he
             will
             or
             not
             ,
             he
             shal
             feel
             at
             some
             
             times
             that
             which
             he
             loves
             not
             to
             know
             or
             consider
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             rest
             secure
             consciences
             have
             from
             the
             fear
             and
             terrour
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             the
             sleep
             of
             a
             drunken
             man
             ,
             who
             even
             when
             he
             sleeps
             doth
             not
             rest
             quietly
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             although
             this
             inward
             stamp
             of
             a
             Deity
             be
             engraven
             on
             the
             minds
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             every
             creature
             without
             have
             some
             marks
             of
             his
             glory
             stamped
             on
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             things
             a
             man
             can
             behold
             above
             him
             ,
             or
             about
             him
             ,
             or
             beneath
             him
             ,
             the
             most
             mean
             and
             inconsiderable
             creatures
             are
             pearles
             and
             transparent
             stones
             that
             casts
             abroad
             the
             rayes
             of
             that
             glorious
             brightnesse
             which
             shines
             on
             them
             ;
             as
             if
             a
             man
             were
             inclosed
             into
             a
             City
             builded
             all
             of
             precious
             stones
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Sun-shine
             all
             and
             every
             parcell
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             streets
             ,
             the
             houses
             ,
             the
             roofs
             ,
             the
             windows
             ,
             all
             of
             it
             ,
             reflected
             into
             his
             eyes
             those
             Sun
             beams
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             had
             been
             one
             mirrour
             ;
             though
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             blockishnesse
             and
             stupidity
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             consider
             the
             glorious
             Creator
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             these
             Lamps
             seem
             to
             be
             lighted
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             which
             though
             they
             do
             every
             way
             display
             their
             beams
             upon
             us
             ;
             that
             we
             can
             turn
             our
             eye
             no
             where
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             ray
             shal
             penetrate
             it
             ,
             yet
             we
             either
             do
             not
             consider
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             takes
             not
             such
             deep
             root
             as
             to
             lead
             home
             to
             God
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Scriptures
             calls
             all
             naturall
             men
             Atheists
             ,
             
               
                 They
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 their
                 heart
                 ,
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 Psal.
                 14
                 1.
                 
              
            
             All
             men
             almost
             confesse
             a
             God
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             think
             they
             believe
             in
             him
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             Behold
             their
             actions
             ,
             and
             hearts
             ,
             what
             testimony
             they
             give
             ,
             for
             a
             mans
             walking
             and
             conversation
             is
             like
             an
             eye-witness
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             deserves
             more
             credite
             than
             ten
             ear-witnesses
             of
             profession
             .
             
               Plus
               valet
               oculatus
               testis
               unus
               ,
               quàm
               auriti
               decem
               .
            
             Now
             ,
             I
             may
             ask
             of
             you
             ,
             What
             would
             ye
             do
             ?
             How
             would
             ye
             walk
             ,
             if
             ye
             believed
             there
             were
             no
             God
             ?
             Would
             ye
             be
             more
             dissolute
             &
             prophane
             ,
             and
             more
             void
             of
             Religion
             ?
             Would
             not
             
             Humane
             Laws
             bind
             you
             as
             much
             in
             that
             case
             as
             they
             now
             do
             ?
             For
             that
             is
             almost
             the
             restraint
             that
             is
             upon
             many
             ,
             the
             fear
             of
             temporal
             punishment
             ,
             or
             shame
             among
             men
             ;
             ●…et
             your
             walking
             beside
             a
             heathens
             conversation
             ,
             and
             save
             that
             you
             say
             ye
             believe
             in
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             he
             denies
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             difference
             :
             Your
             transgressions
             speaks
             louder
             than
             your
             professions
             ,
             
               that
               there
               is
               no
               fear
               of
               God
               before
               your
               eyes
               .
            
             Psal.
             36.
             1.
             
             Your
             practise
             belies
             your
             professiō
             ,
             
               you
               profess
               that
               you
               know
               God
               but
               in
               works
               you
               deny
               him
               ,
               saith
            
             Paul.
             Tit.
             1.
             16.
             
             
               Ore
               quod
               dicitis
               ,
               opere
               negatis
               .
            
             In
             these
             words
             read
             in
             your
             audience
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             strange
             question
             ,
             and
             a
             strange
             answer
             ;
             a
             question
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             an
             answer
             of
             God
             :
             The
             occasion
             of
             it
             was
             the
             Lords
             giving
             to
             Moses
             a
             strange
             and
             uncouth
             Message
             ,
             he
             was
             giving
             him
             commission
             to
             go
             and
             speak
             to
             a
             King
             to
             dismisse
             and
             let
             go
             600000
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             to
             a
             numerous
             nation
             ,
             to
             depart
             from
             their
             own
             dwellings
             ,
             &
             come
             out
             whither
             the
             Lord
             should
             lead
             them
             :
             Might
             not
             Moses
             then
             say
             within
             himself
             ,
             who
             am
             I
             ,
             to
             speak
             such
             a
             thing
             to
             a
             King
             ?
             Who
             am
             I
             ,
             to
             lead
             out
             such
             a
             mighty
             People
             ?
             Who
             will
             believe
             that
             thou
             hast
             sent
             me
             ?
             Will
             not
             all
             men
             call
             me
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             an
             Enthysiastical
             Fellow
             that
             takes
             upon
             me
             such
             a
             thing
             ?
             Well
             then
             saith
             Moses
             to
             the
             Lord
             ;
             Look
             ,
             when
             I
             shal
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             God
             of
             their
             Father
             sent
             me
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             ;
             they
             have
             now
             forgotten
             thy
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             thinkest
             that
             Thou
             art
             even
             like
             the
             Vanities
             of
             the
             Nations
             ;
             they
             cannot
             know
             their
             own
             portion
             from
             other
             Nations
             vain-Idols
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             given
             the
             same
             Name
             unto
             ,
             &
             call
             God
             as
             well
             as
             thou
             art
             called
             :
             Now
             therefore
             sayes
             he
             ,
             when
             they
             ask
             me
             what
             thy
             proper
             Name
             is
             by
             which
             thou
             art
             distinguished
             from
             all
             Idols
             ,
             &
             all
             the
             works
             of
             thine
             own
             hands
             ,
             &
             of
             mens
             hands
             ,
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             unto
             them
             ?
             Here
             is
             the
             Question
             .
             But
             why
             asks
             thou
             my
             Name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             to
             
               Jacob
               
               Gen.
            
             32
             29.
             
             Importing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             high
             presumptiō
             ,
             &
             bold
             curiosity
             ,
             to
             search
             such
             a
             wonder
             ?
             Ask
             not
             my
             Name
             ,
             saith
             the
             Angel
             to
             Manoah
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             secret
             or
             wonderful
             Iudg
             13.
             18.
             
             It
             s
             a
             mystery
             ,
             a
             dark
             hidden
             mystery
             ,
             not
             for
             want
             of
             light
             ,
             but
             for
             too
             much
             light
             ;
             it
             s
             a
             secret
             ,
             its
             wonderful
             ;
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             created
             capacity
             
               Thou
               shalt
               call
               his
               Name
               wonderfull
               .
               Isai.
            
             6.
             9.
             
             What
             name
             can
             expresse
             that
             in
             comprehensible
             Majesty
             ?
             The
             mind
             is
             more
             comprehensive
             than
             words
             ,
             but
             the
             mind
             &
             soul
             is
             too
             narrow
             to
             conceive
             him
             ,
             O
             then
             !
             How
             short
             a
             garment
             must
             all
             words
             ,
             the
             most
             significant
             &
             comprehensive
             and
             superlative
             words
             be
             ?
             Solomons
             soul
             and
             heart
             was
             inlarged
             as
             the
             sand
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             but
             O!
             it
             s
             not
             large
             enough
             for
             the
             Creator
             of
             it
             .
             What
             is
             his
             Name
             ,
             or
             ,
             What
             is
             his
             Sons
             Name
             ,
             if
             thou
             canst
             tell
             ?
             Prov.
             30.
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             himself
             cannot
             expresse
             it
             to
             our
             capacity
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             what
             he
             can
             expresse
             ,
             much
             lesse
             of
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             speak
             to
             us
             of
             himself
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             O!
             it
             should
             be
             dark
             sayings
             ,
             hid
             from
             the
             understandings
             of
             all
             living
             ;
             we
             could
             reach
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             ,
             a
             secret
             .
             Here
             is
             the
             highest
             attainment
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             know
             there
             is
             some
             mystery
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             ,
             What
             that
             mystery
             is
             :
             Christ
             hath
             a
             Name
             above
             all
             names
             ;
             How
             then
             can
             wee
             know
             that
             Name
             ?
             It
             was
             well
             said
             by
             some
             of
             old
             ,
             
               Deus
               est
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               and
               yet
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
               multorum
               nominum
               &
               tamen
               nullius
               nominis
               &
               tamen
               nihil
               omnium
               ,
            
             because
             he
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             &
             yet
             none
             of
             all
             ;
             
               Deus
               est
               quod
               vides
               ,
               &
               quod
               non
               vides
            
             ;
             you
             may
             call
             him
             by
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             for
             these
             are
             beams
             of
             his
             increated
             light
             ,
             and
             streams
             of
             his
             inexhaustible
             sea
             of
             goodnesse
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             ever
             perfection
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             eminently
             ,
             yea
             infinitely
             in
             him
             ;
             Therefore
             ,
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               There
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               even
               God
            
             ;
             and
             he
             calls
             himself
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             have
             so
             many
             names
             of
             God
             in
             Scripture
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             quality
             ,
             
             no
             property
             or
             vertue
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             that
             essentially
             ,
             really
             ,
             eternally
             &
             principally
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             creature
             deserves
             not
             such
             names
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             participat
             of
             his
             fulnes
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             true
             light
             ,
             the
             true
             life
             :
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             that
             true
             light
             ,
             thogh
             it
             gives
             light
             to
             the
             Moon
             ,
             &
             to
             men
             ,
             for
             it
             borrows
             its
             light
             and
             shinin
             from
             him
             g
             ;
             all
             creatures
             are
             ,
             and
             shine
             but
             by
             reflexion
             ;
             Therefore
             these
             names
             do
             agree
             to
             them
             but
             by
             a
             Metaphor
             ,
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             the
             propriety
             and
             truth
             of
             them
             is
             in
             him
             .
             As
             it
             is
             but
             a
             borrowed
             kind
             of
             speech
             ,
             to
             call
             a
             Picture
             or
             Image
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             only
             because
             of
             the
             representation
             &
             likenesse
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             communicates
             in
             one
             name
             with
             him
             ,
             Even
             so
             )
             in
             some
             manner
             )
             the
             creatures
             are
             but
             some
             shadows
             ,
             pictures
             or
             remblances
             and
             equivocal
             shapes
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             whatever
             name
             they
             have
             ,
             of
             good
             ,
             wise
             ,
             strong
             ,
             beautifull
             ,
             true
             or
             such
             like
             ,
             it
             s
             but
             a
             barrowed
             speech
             from
             God
             ,
             whose
             Image
             they
             have
             ,
             &
             yet
             poor
             vain
             man
             would
             be
             wise
             ,
             thought
             wise
             really
             ,
             intrinsecally
             in
             himself
             ,
             &
             properly
             ,
             &
             calls
             himself
             so
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             great
             abuse
             of
             language
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Picture
             should
             call
             it self
             a
             true
             and
             living
             man.
             But
             then
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             cal
             him
             al
             things
             because
             he
             is
             eminently
             &
             gloriously
             all
             that
             is
             in
             all
             ,
             the
             fountain
             and
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             again
             deny
             that
             he
             is
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             
               unus
               omnia
               &
               nihil
               omnium
            
             :
             we
             can
             find
             no
             name
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             what
             can
             we
             call
             him
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             said
             ,
             He
             is
             light
             ;
             you
             can
             form
             no
             other
             notion
             of
             him
             but
             from
             the
             resemblance
             of
             this
             created
             light
             ;
             but
             alas
             !
             that
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             he
             so
             infinitely
             transcends
             that
             ,
             and
             is
             distant
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             made
             it
             according
             to
             his
             likenesse
             ;
             His
             Name
             is
             above
             all
             these
             names
             :
             but
             what
             it
             is
             himself
             knows
             ,
             and
             knows
             only
             :
             If
             ye
             ask
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             glance
             at
             some
             notions
             &
             expressions
             ,
             to
             hold
             him
             out
             :
             In
             relation
             to
             the
             creatures
             ,
             we
             may
             call
             him
             Creator
             ,
             Redeemer
             ,
             light
             ,
             life
             ,
             omnipotent
             ,
             good
             ,
             mercifull
             ,
             just
             and
             such
             like
             :
             But
             if
             you
             
             ask
             what
             is
             his
             proper
             Name
             in
             relation
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               ipse
               novit
            
             ,
             Himself
             knows
             that
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             silent
             ,
             &
             silence
             in
             such
             a
             subject
             is
             the
             rarest
             Eloquence
             .
          
           
             But
             let
             us
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             himself
             speaketh
             ,
             in
             answer
             to
             this
             Question
             ,
             if
             any
             can
             tell
             ,
             sure
             he
             himself
             knowes
             his
             own
             Name
             best
             ;
             
               I
               am
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               what
               I
               am
               ,
               sum
               qui
               sum
               ,
            
             go
             tell
             them
             that
             
               I
               am
            
             hath
             sent
             thee
             A
             strange
             answer
             ,
             but
             an
             Answer
             only
             pertinent
             for
             such
             a
             Question
             ;
             VVhat
             should
             Moses
             make
             of
             this
             ?
             VVhat
             is
             he
             the
             wiser
             of
             his
             asking
             ?
             Indeed
             he
             might
             be
             the
             wiser
             ,
             it
             might
             teach
             him
             more
             by
             silence
             ,
             then
             all
             Humane
             Eloquence
             could
             instruct
             him
             by
             speaking
             :
             His
             Question
             was
             curious
             ,
             &
             behold
             an
             answer
             short
             and
             dark
             ,
             to
             confound
             vain
             and
             presumptuous
             mortality
             .
             
               I
               am
               what
               I
               am
            
             ,
             an
             answer
             that
             does
             not
             satisfie
             curiosity
             ,
             for
             it
             leaves
             room
             for
             the
             first
             Question
             ,
             
               and
               what
               art
               thou
            
             ?
             But
             aboundant
             to
             silence
             saith
             and
             sobriety
             ,
             that
             it
             shal
             ask
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             sit
             down
             and
             wonder
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             things
             I
             conceive
             imported
             in
             this
             Name
             ,
             Gods
             unsearchablenesse
             ,
             Gods
             unchangeablenes
             ,
             and
             Gods
             absolutenesse
             .
             His
             ineffability
             ,
             his
             eternity
             ,
             &
             his
             
               soveraignty
               and
               independent
               substance
            
             ,
             upon
             whom
             all
             other
             things
             depend
             .
          
           
             I
             say
             ,
             1.
             
             His
             unsearchablenesse
             :
             you
             know
             it
             is
             our
             manner
             of
             speech
             when
             we
             would
             cover
             any
             thing
             from
             any
             ,
             &
             not
             answer
             any
             thing
             distinctly
             to
             them
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             what
             it
             is
             .
             I
             have
             said
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             make
             you
             wise
             of
             it
             .
             Here
             then
             is
             the
             fittest
             notion
             you
             can
             take
             up
             God
             into
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             unsearchable
             beyond
             all
             understanding
             ,
             beyond
             all
             speaking
             ;
             the
             more
             ye
             speak
             or
             think
             ,
             to
             find
             him
             alwaies
             beyond
             what
             ye
             speak
             or
             think
             ;
             whatever
             you
             discover
             of
             him
             ,
             to
             conceive
             that
             Infitness
             is
             beyond
             that
             
               ad
               finem
               cujus
               pertransiri
               non
               potest
               ,
            
             the
             end
             of
             which
             you
             cannot
             reach
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             an
             unmeasureable
             depth
             ,
             a
             boundlesse
             Ocean
             of
             perfection
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             neither
             
             found
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             find
             the
             breadth
             of
             it
             ?
             Can
             a
             child
             wade
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             take
             it
             up
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             its
             hand
             ?
             when
             ever
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             is
             seen
             ,
             he
             is
             seen
             a
             wonder
             ,
             Wonderful
             is
             the
             Name
             he
             is
             known
             by
             :
             All
             our
             knowledge
             reacheth
             no
             farther
             than
             admiration
             ,
             
               who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
            
             ?
             Exod.
             15.
             11.
             
             Psal.
             89.
             6
             ,
             7.
             and
             admiration
             speaks
             ignorance
             .
             The
             greatest
             attainment
             of
             knowledge
             reacheth
             but
             such
             a
             question
             as
             this
             ,
             
               Who
               is
               like
               unto
               thee
            
             ?
             To
             know
             only
             that
             he
             is
             not
             like
             any
             other
             thing
             that
             we
             know
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             know
             what
             he
             is
             :
             And
             the
             different
             degrees
             of
             knowledge
             is
             but
             in
             more
             admiration
             or
             lesse
             ,
             at
             his
             unconceivablenesse
             ,
             &
             in
             more
             or
             lesse
             affection
             expressed
             in
             such
             pathetick
             interogations
             ,
             
               O
               who
               is
               like
               theLord
            
             ?
             How
             excellent
             is
             his
             Name
             ?
             Here
             is
             the
             greatest
             degree
             of
             Saints
             knowledge
             here-away
             ,
             to
             ask
             with
             admiration
             and
             affection
             such
             a
             question
             ,
             that
             no
             answer
             can
             be
             given
             to
             ,
             or
             none
             that
             we
             can
             conceive
             or
             understand
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             satisfie
             wondring
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             still
             more
             increaseth
             it
             .
             There
             is
             no
             other
             subject
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             exceed
             it
             in
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             in
             expressions
             :
             O
             how
             often
             are
             mens
             songs
             ,
             &
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             discourses
             above
             the
             matter
             ?
             But
             here
             is
             a
             subject
             that
             there
             is
             no
             excesse
             into
             ,
             nay
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             accesse
             unto
             it
             ,
             let
             be
             excesse
             in
             it
             ;
             imagination
             that
             can
             transcend
             the
             created
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             &
             fancy
             to
             it self
             millions
             of
             new
             worlds
             ,
             every
             one
             exceeding
             another
             ,
             &
             all
             of
             them
             exceeding
             this
             in
             perfection
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             do
             nothing
             here
             ;
             that
             which
             at
             one
             instant
             can
             passe
             from
             the
             one
             end
             of
             Heaven
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             walk
             about
             the
             circumference
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             &
             travel
             over
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             it
             can
             do
             nothing
             here
             .
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
               Iob
            
             11.
             imaginations
             cannot
             travel
             in
             these
             bounds
             ,
             for
             his
             Center
             is
             
               every
               where
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Circumference
             
               no
               where
            
             ,
             as
             an
             old
             Philosopher
             speaks
             of
             God
             
               Deus
               est
               ,
               cujus
               Centrum
               est
               ubique
               ,
               Circumferentia
               nusquam
               ,
            
             how
             shall
             it
             then
             
             find
             him
             out
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             sure
             here
             but
             to
             lose
             our selves
             in
             a
             mystery
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             his
             Majesty
             till
             we
             be
             swallowed
             up
             with
             an
             
               Oh
               altitudo
            
             !
             O
             the
             depth
             and
             heigth
             ,
             and
             length
             and
             breadth
             of
             God!
             O
             the
             deepth
             of
             his
             wisdome
             !
             O
             the
             heigth
             of
             his
             power
             !
             O
             the
             breadth
             of
             his
             love
             !
             And
             O
             the
             length
             of
             Eternity
             !
             It
             s
             not
             reason
             and
             disputation
             ,
             saith
             Bernard
             will
             comprehend
             these
             ,
             but
             holinesse
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             stretching
             out
             the
             arms
             of
             fear
             and
             love
             ,
             reverence
             and
             affection
             .
             What
             more
             dreadfull
             ,
             than
             power
             that
             cannot
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             wisdome
             that
             none
             can
             be
             hid
             from
             ,
             and
             what
             more
             lovely
             than
             the
             love
             wherewith
             he
             hath
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             &
             his
             unchangeablenesse
             which
             admits
             of
             no
             suspition
             ?
             〈◊〉
             fear
             him
             who
             hath
             a
             hand
             that
             doth
             all
             ,
             and
             an
             eye
             that
             beholds
             all
             things
             &
             love
             him
             who
             hath
             so
             loved
             us
             ,
             and
             cannot
             change
             .
             God
             hath
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             discourses
             and
             debates
             of
             men
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             but
             Oh
             ,
             
               Quam
               long
               e
               est
               in
               rebus
               qui
               est
               tam
               Communis
               in
               vocibus
               ?
            
             How
             little
             a
             portion
             hath
             men
             understood
             of
             him
             ?
             How
             hath
             he
             been
             hid
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             living
             .
             Every
             age
             must
             give
             this
             testimony
             of
             him
             ,
             
               we
               have
               heard
               of
               his
               fame
               ,
               but
               he
               is
               hid
               from
               the
               eyes
               of
               all
               living
               .
            
             I
             think
             that
             Philosopher
             that
             took
             it
             to
             his
             advisement
             ,
             said
             more
             insilence
             than
             all
             men
             have
             done
             in
             speaking
             .
             Simonides
             being
             asked
             by
             Hiero
             a
             King
             ,
             what
             God
             was
             ?
             sought
             a
             day
             to
             deliberate
             in
             and
             think
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             sought
             an
             account
             of
             his
             meditation
             about
             it
             :
             he
             desired
             yet
             two
             dayes
             more
             :
             and
             so
             as
             oft
             as
             the
             King
             asked
             him
             ,
             he
             still
             doubled
             the
             number
             of
             the
             dayes
             in
             which
             he
             might
             advise
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             King
             wondring
             at
             this
             ,
             asked
             what
             the
             matter
             by
             those
             delayes
             :
             saith
             he
             ;
             
               Quanto
               magis
               considero
               ,
               tanto
               magis
               obscurior
               mihi
               videtur
            
             ;
             he
             more
             I
             think
             on
             him
             he
             is
             the
             more
             dark
             and
             unknown
             to
             me
             :
             This
             was
             more
             real
             knowledge
             then
             the
             many
             subtil
             disputations
             of
             those
             men
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             poor
             shell
             of
             finite
             capacity
             ,
             
             &
             reason
             ,
             presume
             to
             empty
             the
             ocean
             of
             Gods
             infinitenesse
             ,
             by
             finding
             out
             answers
             to
             all
             the
             objections
             of
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             against
             all
             those
             mysteries
             &
             riddles
             of
             the
             Deity
             ;
             I
             professe
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             can
             satisfie
             reason
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             but
             to
             lead
             it
             captive
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             to
             silence
             it
             with
             the
             faith
             of
             a
             mystery
             which
             we
             know
             not
             .
             Pauls
             answer
             is
             one
             for
             all
             ,
             &
             better
             then
             all
             the
             Syllogisms
             of
             such
             men
             ,
             
               what
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               man
               who
               disputest
               ?
            
             Dispute
             thou
             ,
             I
             will
             believe
             .
             
               Ut
               intelligatur
               tacendum
               est
            
             ,
             silence
             only
             can
             get
             some
             account
             of
             God
             ,
             quiet
             and
             humble
             ignorance
             in
             the
             admiration
             of
             such
             a
             Majesty
             ,
             is
             the
             profoundest
             knowledge
             .
             
               Non
               est
               mirum
               si
               ignoretur
               ,
               majoris
               esset
               admirationis
               si
               sciatur
               .
            
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             God
             is
             not
             known
             ,
             all
             the
             wonder
             were
             to
             know
             &
             comprehend
             such
             a
             wonder
             ,
             such
             a
             mystery
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             indeed
             that
             he
             is
             not
             more
             known
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             say
             so
             ,
             I
             mean
             that
             he
             is
             not
             more
             wondred
             at
             because
             he
             is
             passing
             knowledge
             .
             If
             our
             eyes
             of
             flesh
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             almost
             when
             they
             look
             straight
             &
             stedfastly
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             O
             what
             can
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soul
             behold
             when
             it
             is
             fixed
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             that
             shining
             and
             glorious
             Majesty
             ,
             will
             not
             that
             very
             light
             be
             as
             darknesse
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             shal
             be
             as
             it
             were
             darkned
             ;
             &
             dazled
             with
             a
             thick
             mist
             of
             light
             ,
             
               in
               superlucente
               caligne
            
             ,
             confounded
             with
             that
             resplendent
             darknesse
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             the
             Lord
             
               covers
               himself
               with
               light
               as
               with
               a
               garment
               ,
            
             &
             yet
             
               clouds
               and
               darknesse
               are
               about
               him
               and
               he
               makes
               darknesse
               his
               covering
               .
            
             Psalm
             18.
             9.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
             His
             inaccessible
             light
             is
             this
             glorious
             darknesse
             ,
             that
             strikes
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             blind
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             the
             Suns
             light
             is
             the
             night
             owles
             night
             &
             darknesse
             ,
             when
             a
             soul
             can
             find
             no
             better
             way
             to
             know
             him
             by
             ,
             then
             by
             these
             Names
             and
             notions
             by
             which
             wee
             deny
             our
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             conceived
             all
             of
             him
             it
             can
             ,
             then
             ,
             as
             being
             overcome
             with
             that
             dazling
             brightnesse
             of
             his
             Glorie
             ,
             to
             think
             him
             
             inconceivable
             ,
             &
             to
             express
             him
             in
             such
             terms
             as
             with
             all
             expresses
             our
             ignorance
             .
             There
             is
             no
             name
             agrees
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             thē
             that
             which
             saith
             ,
             we
             cānot
             name
             him
             we
             cannot
             know
             him
             ,
             such
             as
             
               invisible
               ,
               incomprehensible
               ,
               infinite
               &c.
               
            
             This
             Socrates
             an
             heathen
             profest
             to
             be
             all
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             he
             did
             know
             nothing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             preached
             an
             unknown
             God
             to
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             to
             whom
             after
             they
             erected
             an
             Altar
             with
             that
             inscription
             ;
             
               To
               the
               unknown
               God.
            
             I
             confesse
             indeed
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             our
             discourses
             ,
             of
             our
             performances
             have
             such
             a
             writting
             on
             them
             ,
             
               To
               th●…
               unknown
               God
            
             ,
             because
             we
             think
             we
             know
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             know
             nothing
             ;
             But
             O
             that
             Christians
             had
             so
             much
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             much
             true
             wisdom
             ,
             as
             solidly
             ,
             and
             willingly
             to
             confesse
             in
             our
             souls
             our
             own
             ignorance
             of
             him
             ,
             &
             then
             I
             would
             desire
             no
             other
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             growing
             in
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             grow
             more
             and
             more
             in
             the
             believing
             ignorance
             of
             such
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             an
             unknown
             ,
             unconceiveable
             ,
             &
             unsearchable
             God
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             the
             degrees
             of
             knowledge
             we
             might
             still
             conceive
             wee
             had
             found
             lesse
             ,
             &
             that
             there
             is
             more
             to
             be
             found
             then
             before
             we
             apprehended
             .
             This
             is
             the
             most
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             drive
             away
             darknesse
             ,
             but
             increase
             it
             in
             the
             souls
             apprehension
             ,
             any
             encrease
             in
             it
             doth
             not
             declare
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             or
             satisfie
             ones
             admiration
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             shews
             him
             to
             be
             more
             invisible
             &
             insearchable
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             darknesse
             of
             a
             soul's
             ignorance
             is
             more
             manifested
             by
             this
             light
             ,
             and
             not
             more
             covered
             &
             ones
             own
             knowledge
             is
             rather
             darkned
             ,
             &
             disappears
             in
             the
             glorious
             appearance
             of
             this
             light
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             new
             discoveries
             there
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             appears
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             which
             the
             soul
             is
             seeking
             is
             supereminently
             unknown
             ,
             and
             still
             further
             from
             knowledge
             than
             ever
             it
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             :
             Therefore
             what
             ever
             you
             conceive
             or
             see
             of
             God
             ;
             if
             ye
             think
             ye
             know
             what
             ye
             conceive
             &
             see
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             God
             ye
             see
             ,
             but
             something
             
             of
             Gods
             ,
             lesse
             than
             God
             ;
             for
             it
             's
             ●…aid
             ,
             
               Eye
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               nor
               ear
               heard
               ,
               nor
               hath
               it
               entred
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               to
               consider
               what
               he
               hath
               laid
               up
               for
               them
               that
               love
               him
               :
            
             Now
             certainly
             ,
             that
             's
             himself
             he
             hath
             laid
             up
             for
             them
             ;
             therefore
             whatever
             thou
             conceive
             of
             him
             ,
             &
             thinks
             now
             thou
             knows
             him
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             He
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             not
             entered
             into
             mans
             heart
             to
             conceive
             him
             :
             Therefore
             this
             must
             be
             thy
             souls
             exercise
             &
             progress
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             things
             ,
             all
             conceptions
             from
             him
             as
             not
             beseeming
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             still
             foreward
             in
             such
             a
             dark
             negative
             discovery
             ,
             till
             thou
             know
             not
             where
             to
             seek
             him
             ,
             nor
             find
             him
             next
             .
             
               Si
               quis
               Deū
               videat
               &
               intelligat
               quod
               vidit
               ,
               Deum
               non
               vidit
               ,
            
             If
             any
             see
             God
             ,
             &
             understand
             what
             they
             see
             ,
             God
             they
             do
             not
             see
             ;
             for
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               no
               man
               seen
            
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             12.
             
             
               And
               no
               man
               knows
               the
               Father
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
            
             And
             none
             knows
             the
             Son
             but
             the
             Father
             ,
             it
             's
             his
             own
             property
             ,
             to
             know
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             
               be
               himself
            
             :
             silent
             &
             seeing
             ignorance
             ,
             is
             our
             safest
             and
             highest
             knowledge
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Exod.
               3.
               14.
               
            
             
               I
               AM
               THAT
               I
               AM.
               
            
             
               Psal.
               19.
               2.
               
            
             
               Before
               the
               mountains
               &c.
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
               
            
             
               Job
               11.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9.
               
            
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             the
             chief
             point
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             point
             or
             degree
             of
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             discern
             how
             ignorant
             we
             are
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             find
             him
             beyond
             all
             knowledge
             :
             The
             Lord
             gives
             a
             difinition
             of
             himself
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             no
             more
             clear
             than
             himself
             to
             our
             capacities
             :
             A
             short
             one
             indeed
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             think
             it
             saith
             not
             much
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             that
             may
             not
             say
             so
             ?
             I
             am
             that
             I
             am
             :
             the
             least
             and
             most
             inconsiderable
             creature
             hath
             its
             own
             being
             ;
             mens
             wisdom
             would
             have
             learned
             him
             to
             call
             himself
             by
             some
             high
             styles
             &
             titles
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             and
             custome
             of
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             is
             ,
             &
             such
             
             as
             the
             flattery
             of
             men
             attributes
             unto
             them
             ;
             you
             would
             think
             the
             superlatives
             of
             wise
             ,
             good
             ,
             strong
             ,
             excellent
             ,
             glorious
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             were
             more
             beseeming
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             it
             more
             Majesty
             in
             the
             simple
             stile
             than
             in
             all
             others
             ;
             but
             a
             naturall
             man
             cannot
             behold
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             spiritually
             discerned
             .
             
               Let
               the
               pot
               sheards
               of
               the
               earth
            
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               strive
               with
               the
               pot-sheards
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             Isa.
             45.
             9.
             
             
               But
               let
               them
               not
               strive
               with
               their
               Maker
               .
            
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             let
             creatures
             compare
             with
             creatures
             ,
             let
             them
             take
             superlative
             styles
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             others
             ,
             let
             some
             of
             them
             be
             called
             good
             ,
             and
             some
             better
             ,
             in
             the
             comparison
             among
             themselves
             ,
             but
             God
             must
             not
             enter
             in
             the
             comparison
             .
             Paul
             thinks
             it
             an
             odious
             comparison
             ,
             to
             compare
             present
             crosses
             to
             eternal
             glory
             ,
             
               I
               think
               them
               not
               worthy
               to
               be
               compared
               ,
            
             saith
             
               Paul
               ,
               Rom.
            
             8.
             
             But
             how
             much
             more
             odious
             is
             it
             to
             compare
             God
             with
             creatures
             .
             Call
             him
             Highest
             ,
             call
             him
             most
             Powerfull
             ,
             call
             him
             most
             Excellent
             ,
             Almighty
             ,
             most
             Glorious
             in
             respect
             of
             creatures
             ;
             you
             do
             but
             abase
             his
             Majesty
             to
             bring
             it
             down
             to
             any
             terms
             of
             comparison
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             beyond
             all
             the
             bounds
             of
             understanding
             ;
             all
             these
             do
             but
             express
             him
             to
             be
             in
             some
             degree
             eminently
             seated
             above
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             some
             creatures
             are
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             so
             ye
             do
             no
             more
             but
             make
             him
             the
             Head
             of
             all
             ,
             as
             some
             creaturs
             is
             the
             head
             of
             one
             line
             or
             kind
             under
             it
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             that
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ?
             he
             speaks
             otherwise
             of
             himself
             ,
             Isa.
             40.
             17.
             
             
               All
               nations
               are
               before
               him
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               accounted
               to
               him
               less
               then
               nothing
               .
            
             Then
             certainly
             you
             have
             not
             taken
             up
             the
             true
             notion
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             conceived
             him
             the
             most
             eminent
             of
             all
             beings
             as
             long
             as
             any
             being
             appears
             as
             a
             being
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             before
             whom
             all
             beings
             conjoyned
             are
             as
             nothing
             ;
             while
             you
             conceive
             God
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             you
             still
             attribute
             something
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             for
             all
             comparatives
             include
             the
             positive
             in
             both
             extreams
             :
             So
             then
             ,
             you
             take
             up
             only
             some
             different
             degrees
             between
             them
             
             who
             differeth
             so
             infinitly
             ,
             so
             incomprehensibly
             ;
             the
             distance
             betwixt
             heaven
             &
             earth
             is
             but
             a
             poor
             similitude
             ,
             to
             expresse
             the
             distance
             between
             God
             and
             Creatures
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             distance
             betwixt
             a
             being
             and
             nothing
             ?
             Can
             you
             measure
             it
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagine
             it
             ?
             Suppose
             you
             take
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             low
             ,
             &
             measure
             the
             distance
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             consider
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             two
             beings
             ,
             but
             you
             do
             not
             expresse
             how
             far
             nothing
             is
             distant
             from
             any
             of
             them
             :
             Now
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             imagined
             less
             than
             nothing
             ,
             could
             you
             at
             all
             guess
             at
             the
             vast
             distance
             between
             it
             and
             a
             being
             ;
             Now
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             here
             ,
             thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             All
             Nations
             ,
             their
             glory
             ,
             perfection
             and
             number
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             excellencies
             united
             ,
             do
             not
             amount
             to
             the
             value
             of
             an
             unity
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             my
             Majesty
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             like
             Ciphers
             ,
             joyn
             never
             so
             many
             of
             them
             together
             they
             can
             never
             make
             up
             a
             number
             ,
             they
             are
             nothing
             in
             this
             regard
             ,
             &
             lesse
             than
             nothing
             .
             So
             then
             we
             ought
             thus
             to
             conceive
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             thus
             to
             attribute
             a
             being
             and
             life
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             it
             ,
             all
             created
             beings
             might
             evanish
             out
             of
             our
             sight
             ;
             as
             the
             glorious
             light
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             though
             it
             no
             not
             annihilate
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             it
             annihilates
             their
             appearance
             to
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             disappear
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             not
             ;
             although
             there
             be
             a
             great
             difference
             &
             inequality
             of
             the
             Stars
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             some
             lighter
             ,
             some
             darker
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             first
             magnitude
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             second
             and
             third
             ,
             &c.
             some
             of
             greater
             glory
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             lesse
             :
             But
             in
             the
             day
             time
             all
             are
             alike
             ,
             all
             are
             darkned
             by
             the
             Suns
             glory
             :
             Even
             so
             it
             is
             here
             ,
             though
             we
             may
             compare
             one
             creature
             with
             another
             and
             find
             different
             degrees
             of
             perfection
             and
             excellency
             ,
             while
             we
             are
             only
             comparing
             them
             among
             themselves
             ;
             but
             let
             once
             the
             glorious
             brightnesse
             of
             God
             shine
             upon
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             light
             all
             these
             lights
             shal
             be
             obscured
             ,
             all
             their
             differences
             unobserved
             ;
             an
             Angel
             &
             
             a
             Man
             ,
             a
             Man
             and
             a
             Worm
             differ
             much
             in
             glory
             and
             perfection
             of
             beeing
             :
             But
             O
             ,
             in
             his
             presence
             there
             is
             no
             such
             reckoning
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             alike
             ,
             God
             infinitly
             distant
             from
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             more
             or
             lesse
             :
             Infinitnesse
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             such
             terms
             of
             comparison
             .
             This
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             Christ
             sayes
             
               There
               is
               none
               good
               but
               one
               ,
               even
               God.
            
             Why
             ?
             because
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             goodness
             ,
             nothing
             deserves
             that
             name
             lesser
             light
             in
             view
             of
             the
             greater
             is
             a
             darkness
             ,
             as
             less
             good
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             greater
             ,
             appears
             evil
             :
             How
             much
             more
             then
             shal
             created
             light
             and
             created
             goodnesse
             lose
             that
             name
             and
             notion
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             that
             uncreated
             light
             ,
             &
             self-sufficient
             goodnesse
             :
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             calls
             himself
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             as
             if
             nothing
             else
             were
             .
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             highest
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             most
             glorious
             that
             is
             ;
             that
             supposeth
             other
             things
             to
             have
             some
             being
             ,
             and
             some
             glory
             that
             is
             worthy
             the
             accounting
             of
             :
             
               But
               I
               am
               ,
               &
               there
               is
               none
               else
               ,
               I
               am
               alone
               ,
               I
               lift
               up
               my
               hand
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               &
               swear
               I
               live
               for
               ever
               .
            
             There
             is
             nothing
             else
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             live
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             none
             else
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             hath
             it
             of
             it self
             :
             Can
             any
             boast
             of
             that
             which
             they
             have
             borrowed
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             their
             own
             ?
             As
             if
             the
             bird
             that
             had
             stolen
             from
             other
             birds
             its
             fair
             feathers
             ,
             should
             come
             forth
             and
             contend
             with
             them
             about
             beauty
             ,
             would
             not
             they
             presently
             every
             one
             pluck
             out
             their
             own
             ,
             &
             leave
             her
             naked
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             object
             of
             mockery
             to
             all
             ?
             Even
             so
             ,
             since
             our
             breath
             and
             being
             is
             in
             our
             nostrils
             ,
             and
             that
             depends
             upon
             his
             Majesties
             breathing
             upon
             us
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             but
             keep
             in
             his
             breath
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             we
             should
             vanish
             into
             nothing
             ,
             he
             looketh
             upon
             man
             as
             he
             is
             not
             ,
             Iob
             7.
             8.
             
             That
             is
             a
             strange
             look
             ,
             that
             looks
             man
             not
             only
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             life
             and
             being
             ,
             he
             looks
             him
             into
             the
             first
             nothing
             ,
             and
             then
             can
             he
             say
             ,
             I
             live
             ,
             I
             am
             ;
             no
             ,
             he
             must
             alwayes
             say
             of
             himself
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Paul
             of
             himself
             in
             respect
             of
             Christ
             ,
             I
             live
             ,
             
             yet
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             Christ
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             ;
             but
             God
             in
             me
             :
             I
             live
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             but
             in
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             have
             my
             being
             .
             So
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             beside
             God
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             because
             all
             things
             are
             borrowed
             drops
             of
             this
             self-sufficient
             fountain
             ,
             &
             sparkles
             of
             this
             primitive
             light
             :
             Let
             any
             thing
             interveen
             between
             the
             stream
             and
             the
             fountain
             and
             it
             is
             cut
             off
             and
             dried
             up
             ;
             let
             any
             thing
             be
             interposed
             between
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Beam
             and
             it
             evanishes
             .
             Therefore
             this
             fountain
             being
             this
             original
             light
             this
             self
             being
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             as
             Plato
             calleth
             him
             deserves
             only
             the
             name
             of
             being
             ;
             other
             things
             that
             we
             call
             after
             that
             name
             are
             nearer
             nothing
             than
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             may
             more
             fitly
             be
             called
             nothing
             than
             something
             ,
             you
             see
             then
             how
             profound
             a
             mystery
             of
             Gods
             absolute
             self-sufficient
             perfection
             is
             infolded
             in
             these
             three
             Letters
             ,
             
               I
               am
            
             ,
             or
             in
             these
             four
             ,
             Iehovah
             ;
             If
             you
             ask
             what
             is
             God
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             occures
             better
             then
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             or
             
               he
               that
               is
            
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             say
             he
             is
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             the
             only
             wise
             ,
             the
             most
             perfect
             ,
             the
             most
             glorious
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             contained
             in
             that
             word
             ,
             I
             
               am
               that
               I
               am
               ,
               nempe
               hoc
               est
               ci
               esse
               ,
               haec
               omnia
               esse
               :
            
             For
             that
             is
             to
             be
             indeed
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             those
             perfections
             simply
             ,
             absolutly
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             solely
             ;
             If
             I
             say
             all
             that
             ,
             and
             should
             reckon
             out
             all
             the
             Scripture-Epithets
             ,
             I
             add
             nothing
             ;
             If
             I
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             deminish
             nothing
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             holds
             out
             Gods
             absolute
             perfection
             ,
             so
             we
             told
             you
             that
             it
             imports
             ,
             his
             eternity
             and
             unchangeablenesse
             ,
             you
             know
             Pilats
             speech
             ,
             what
             I
             
               have
               written
               I
               have
               written
            
             ,
             wherein
             he
             meant
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             change
             it
             ,
             it
             should
             stand
             so
             .
             So
             this
             properly
             belongs
             to
             Gods
             eternity
             ,
             
               before
               the
               mountains
               were
               brought
               forth
               ,
               from
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               he
               is
               God
               ,
            
             Psalm
             90.
             2.
             
             Now
             this
             is
             properly
             to
             be
             ,
             &
             this
             only
             deserves
             the
             name
             of
             being
             ,
             which
             never
             was
             nothing
             ,
             &
             never
             shal
             be
             nothing
             ,
             which
             may
             alwayes
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             you
             know
             it
             is
             so
             with
             nothing
             else
             but
             God
             :
             The
             Heavens
             
             and
             Earth
             with
             the
             things
             therein
             could
             not
             say
             ,
             6000.
             years
             ago
             ,
             
               I
               am
               .
               Adam
            
             could
             once
             have
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             cannot
             say
             it
             ;
             for
             that
             self
             being
             &
             fountain-being
             hath
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             Return
             to
             dust
             ;
             &
             so
             it
             is
             with
             all
             the
             generations
             past
             ,
             where
             are
             they
             now
             ?
             They
             were
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             not
             :
             And
             we
             then
             were
             not
             ,
             &
             now
             are
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             come
             in
             their
             place
             ,
             but
             within
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             who
             of
             us
             can
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             :
             No
             ,
             we
             flee
             away
             &
             are
             like
             a
             dream
             ,
             as
             when
             one
             awaketh
             ;
             we
             are
             like
             a
             tale
             that
             is
             told
             ,
             that
             makes
             a
             present
             noise
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             past
             ,
             within
             few
             years
             this
             generation
             will
             passe
             ,
             &
             none
             will
             make
             mention
             of
             us
             ,
             our
             place
             will
             not
             know
             us
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             we
             do
             now
             remember
             those
             who
             have
             been
             before
             :
             Christ
             said
             of
             
               Iohn
               ,
               He
               was
               a
               burning
               and
               shining
               light
               ,
            
             he
             was
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             is
             not
             :
             but
             Christ
             may
             alwayes
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               light
               and
               life
               of
               men
               .
            
             Man
             is
             ,
             but
             look
             a
             little
             backward
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             not
             ;
             you
             shal
             find
             his
             original
             :
             and
             step
             a
             little
             foreward
             and
             he
             shal
             not
             be
             ,
             you
             shal
             find
             his
             end
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             beginning
             &
             the
             end
             :
             but
             oh
             ,
             who
             can
             retire
             so
             far
             backward
             as
             to
             apprehend
             a
             beginning
             ,
             or
             go
             such
             a
             start
             forward
             as
             to
             conceive
             an
             end
             in
             such
             a
             being
             as
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             &
             end
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             without
             all
             beginning
             and
             end
             ?
             Whose
             understanding
             would
             it
             not
             confound
             ?
             There
             is
             no
             way
             here
             but
             to
             flee
             into
             Pauls
             Sanctuary
             ,
             
               O
               the
               heighth
               and
               breadth
               and
               depth
               !
            
             We
             cannot
             imagine
             a
             being
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             first
             conceive
             it
             nothing
             &
             in
             some
             instant
             receiving
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
            
             Therefore
             ,
             what
             his
             being
             is
             ,
             hath
             not
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             consider
             .
             If
             a
             man
             would
             live
             out
             the
             space
             but
             of
             two
             generations
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             a
             worlds
             wonder
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             had
             their
             dayes
             prolonged
             as
             the
             Patriarchs
             before
             the
             flood
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             called
             ancient
             indeed
             ,
             but
             then
             the
             heavens
             and
             earth
             are
             far
             more
             ancient
             ;
             we
             may
             go
             backward
             the
             space
             of
             near
             6000.
             years
             in
             our
             own
             
             minds
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             as
             far
             from
             his
             beginning
             as
             we
             were
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             come
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             a
             mans
             imagination
             may
             yet
             extend
             to
             self-further
             ,
             &
             suppose
             to
             it self
             as
             many
             thousands
             of
             years
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Angels
             and
             men
             of
             all
             nations
             &
             generations
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             imployed
             in
             no
             other
             thing
             but
             this
             ,
             could
             have
             summed
             up
             :
             And
             then
             suppose
             a
             product
             to
             be
             made
             of
             all
             the
             severall
             summes
             of
             years
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             vast
             &
             unspeakable
             ,
             but
             yet
             your
             imagination
             could
             reach
             further
             ,
             and
             multiply
             that
             great
             summe
             as
             often
             into
             it self
             as
             there
             are
             unites
             into
             it
             :
             Now
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             done
             all
             this
             ,
             you
             are
             never
             a
             whit
             nearer
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             ancient
             of
             dayes
             .
             Suppose
             then
             this
             should
             be
             the
             only
             exercise
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             throughout
             all
             eternity
             ,
             all
             this
             marvellous
             Arithmetick
             would
             not
             amount
             unto
             the
             least
             shadow
             of
             the
             countenance
             of
             him
             who
             is
             from
             everlasting
             :
             All
             that
             huge
             product
             of
             all
             the
             multiplications
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             hath
             no
             proportion
             unto
             that
             never
             beginning
             ,
             and
             never
             ending
             duration
             :
             The
             greatest
             summe
             that
             is
             imaginable
             hath
             a
             certain
             proportion
             to
             the
             least
             number
             ,
             that
             it
             containeth
             it
             so
             oft
             and
             no
             oftner
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             least
             number
             being
             multiplied
             ,
             will
             amount
             unto
             the
             greatest
             that
             you
             can
             conceive
             .
             But
             O
             ,
             where
             shal
             a
             soul
             find
             it self
             here
             ?
             It
             is
             inclosed
             between
             infinitnesse
             before
             ,
             &
             infinitnesse
             behind
             ,
             between
             two
             everlastings
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             it
             turns
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             out
             going
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             it
             looks
             ,
             it
             must
             lose
             it self
             in
             an
             infinitness
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             it
             can
             find
             no
             beginning
             ,
             and
             no
             end
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             wearied
             it self
             in
             searching
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             find
             not
             ,
             it
             knows
             not
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             cannot
             tell
             what
             it
             is
             .
             Now
             ,
             what
             are
             we
             then
             ?
             O
             what
             are
             we
             ,
             who
             so
             magnifie
             our selves
             :
             
               We
               are
               but
               of
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               know
               nothing
               ,
            
             Job
             8.
             9.
             
             Suppose
             that
             we
             had
             endured
             the
             space
             of
             1000.
             years
             ,
             yet
             ,
             saith
             Moses
             ,
             Psal.
             90.
             4.
             
             A
             
               thousand
               years
               are
               but
               as
               yesterday
               in
               thy
               sight
               .
            
             Time
             
             hath
             no
             succession
             to
             thee
             ,
             thou
             beholdest
             at
             once
             what
             is
             not
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             in
             severall
             times
             ,
             all
             that
             hath
             not
             the
             proportion
             of
             one
             day
             to
             thy
             dayes
             :
             we
             change
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             that
             to
             day
             we
             were
             yesterday
             ,
             but
             
               he
               is
               the
               same
               yesterday
               ,
               and
               to
               day
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             Heb.
             13.
             8.
             
             Every
             day
             we
             are
             dying
             ,
             some
             part
             of
             our
             life
             is
             taken
             away
             ;
             we
             leave
             still
             one
             day
             more
             behind
             us
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             behind
             us
             is
             gone
             and
             cannot
             be
             recovered
             :
             Though
             we
             vainly
             please
             our selves
             in
             the
             number
             of
             our
             years
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             vicissitudes
             of
             time
             ,
             yet
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             but
             stil
             losing
             so
             much
             of
             our
             being
             &
             time
             as
             passeth
             :
             First
             ,
             we
             lose
             our
             child-hood
             ,
             then
             we
             lose
             our
             man-hood
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             leave
             our
             old
             age
             behind
             us
             also
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             no
             more
             before
             us
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             present
             day
             we
             decide
             it
             with
             death
             :
             But
             when
             he
             moves
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             remains
             immoveable
             ;
             though
             dayes
             and
             years
             be
             in
             a
             continual
             flux
             and
             motion
             about
             him
             ,
             &
             they
             carry
             us
             down
             with
             their
             force
             ,
             
               yet
               he
               abides
               the
               same
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             even
             the
             earth
             that
             is
             establisht
             so
             sure
             ;
             &
             the
             Heavens
             that
             are
             supposed
             to
             be
             incorruptible
             ,
             yet
             
               they
               wax
               old
               as
               doth
               a
               garment
               ,
            
             but
             
               He
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               his
               years
               have
               no
               end
               ,
            
             Psal.
             102.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               Sine
               principio
               principium
               ,
               absque
               finc
               finis
               ,
               cui
               praeteritum
               non
               abit
               ,
               haud
               adit
               futurum
               ,
               ante
               omnia
               ,
               post
               omnia
               ,
               totus
               ,
               unus
               ipse
               ,
            
             He
             is
             the
             beginning
             without
             any
             beginning
             ,
             the
             end
             without
             an
             end
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             bypast
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             come
             ,
             
               sed
               uno
               mentis
               c●…rnit
               in
               ictu
               ,
               quae
               sunt
               ,
               quae
               erunt
               ,
               quae
               fuerantque
               ,
            
             He
             is
             one
             that
             is
             all
             ,
             before
             all
             ,
             after
             all
             ,
             &
             in
             all
             :
             He
             beholds
             out
             of
             the
             exalted
             and
             supereminent
             Tower
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             all
             the
             successions
             and
             changes
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             succession
             ,
             no
             mutation
             in
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             in
             ours
             ,
             
               Known
               to
               him
               are
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
            
             He
             can
             declare
             the
             end
             before
             the
             beginning
             ,
             for
             he
             knows
             the
             end
             of
             all
             things
             before
             he
             gives
             them
             beginning
             :
             Therefore
             he
             is
             never
             driven
             
             to
             any
             consultation
             upon
             any
             emergent
             ,
             or
             incident
             ,
             as
             the
             wisest
             of
             men
             are
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             foresee
             all
             accidents
             and
             events
             ,
             but
             
               He
               is
               in
               one
               mind
            
             ,
             saith
             Iob
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             mind
             ,
             and
             one
             purpose
             is
             one
             for
             all
             ,
             one
             concerning
             all
             ,
             he
             had
             it
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             &
             who
             can
             turn
             him
             ?
             
               For
               He
               will
               accomplish
               what
               his
               soul
               desires
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
               canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
            
             Canst
             thou
             a
             poor
             mortal
             creature
             ,
             ascend
             up
             unto
             the
             height
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             descend
             down
             unto
             the
             depths
             of
             Hell
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             travel
             abroad
             ,
             and
             compasse
             all
             the
             Sea
             &
             dry
             Land
             ,
             by
             its
             longitude
             and
             latitude
             ?
             Would
             any
             martal
             creature
             undertake
             such
             a
             voyage
             ,
             to
             compasse
             the
             Universe
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             search
             into
             every
             corner
             of
             it
             ,
             above
             and
             below
             ,
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             and
             on
             the
             left
             :
             No
             certainly
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             suppose
             a
             man
             whose
             head
             reaches
             unto
             the
             heighth
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             whose
             feet
             is
             down
             unto
             the
             depths
             of
             hell
             ,
             and
             whose
             armes
             streached
             out
             can
             fathome
             the
             length
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             breadth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             unlesse
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             suppose
             such
             a
             creature
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             heighth
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             length
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             breadth
             of
             the
             other
             can
             be
             found
             out
             and
             measured
             :
             Now
             if
             mortal
             creatures
             connot
             attain
             the
             measure
             of
             that
             which
             is
             finite
             ;
             O
             then
             ,
             what
             can
             a
             creature
             do
             ,
             what
             can
             a
             creature
             know
             of
             him
             that
             is
             infinite
             ,
             &
             the
             maker
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             you
             cannot
             compasse
             the
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             how
             then
             can
             a
             soul
             comprehend
             him
             ,
             
               who
               hath
               measured
               the
               waters
               in
               the
               hollow
               of
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               comprehended
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               in
               a
               measure
               ,
               &
               the
               mountains
               he
               weighs
               in
               scales
               ,
               and
               the
               hill
               in
               a
               ballance
               ,
            
             Isa.
             40.
             10.
             
             Thou
             cannot
             measure
             the
             circomference
             of
             the
             heaven
             ,
             how
             then
             canst
             thou
             find
             out
             him
             ,
             
               who
               metteth
               out
               the
               heaven
               with
               his
               span
               &
               streacheth
               them
               out
               as
               a
               curtain
               ?
            
             Isa.
             40.
             12.
             22.
             
             You
             cannot
             number
             the
             Nations
             ,
             or
             perceive
             the
             magnitude
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             
             huge
             extent
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             What
             then
             canst
             thou
             know
             of
             him
             
               who
               sitteth
               on
               the
               circle
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               inhabitants
               are
               but
               as
               Grasse-hoppers
               before
               him
               ,
            
             &
             he
             spreadeth
             out
             the
             Heaven
             as
             a
             Tent
             to
             dwel
             into
             ?
             He
             made
             all
             the
             pins
             and
             stakes
             of
             this
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             he
             fastned
             them
             below
             ,
             but
             upon
             nothing
             ,
             and
             stretches
             this
             curtain
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             above
             them
             ;
             &
             it
             was
             not
             so
             much
             difficulty
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             you
             to
             draw
             the
             curtain
             about
             your
             Bed
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               he
               spake
               and
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               commanded
               and
               it
               stood
               fast
               .
            
             Canst
             thou
             by
             searching
             him
             out
             ?
             And
             yet
             thou
             must
             search
             him
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             curiosity
             to
             know
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             for
             
               he
               dwels
               in
               inaccessible
               light
               which
               no
               man
               hath
               seen
               ,
               nor
               no
               man
               can
               see
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             16.
             
             Not
             so
             much
             to
             find
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             found
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             find
             what
             we
             can
             not
             know
             when
             we
             have
             found
             ;
             
               Hic
               est
               qui
               nunquam
               quaeri
               frustra
               potest
               cum
               tamen
               inveniri
               non
               potest
            
             ;
             you
             may
             seek
             him
             ,
             but
             though
             you
             never
             find
             him
             ,
             yet
             ye
             shal
             not
             seek
             him
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             ye
             shall
             find
             blessedness
             in
             him
             :
             Though
             you
             find
             him
             ,
             yet
             can
             you
             search
             him
             out
             unto
             perfection
             ?
             Then
             what
             you
             have
             found
             were
             not
             God
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             such
             narrow
             hearts
             to
             frame
             an
             apprehension
             ,
             or
             receive
             an
             impression
             of
             such
             an
             immense
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             eternall
             goodnesse
             ?
             Will
             not
             a
             soul
             lose
             its
             power
             of
             thinking
             and
             speaking
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             so
             much
             to
             be
             thought
             and
             spoken
             ;
             and
             it
             so
             transcends
             all
             that
             it
             can
             think
             or
             speak
             ?
             Silence
             then
             must
             be
             the
             best
             Rhetorick
             ;
             and
             the
             sweetest
             eloquence
             ,
             when
             eloquence
             it self
             must
             become
             dumb
             and
             silent
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             abundance
             &
             excesse
             of
             that
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             proportion
             to
             our
             understandings
             ;
             that
             strikes
             us
             as
             blind
             as
             in
             the
             darknesse
             the
             want
             of
             light
             :
             All
             that
             we
             can
             say
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             we
             can
             think
             or
             conceive
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             that
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             not
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             conceive
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             not
             like
             any
             of
             these
             things
             which
             we
             know
             ,
             unto
             which
             if
             he
             be
             not
             
             like
             ;
             wee
             cannot
             frame
             any
             similitude
             or
             likenesse
             of
             him
             in
             our
             knowledge
             ?
             What
             shall
             we
             then
             do
             ?
             Seek
             him
             ,
             and
             search
             him
             indeed
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             cannot
             know
             him
             ,
             to
             reverence
             fear
             and
             adore
             what
             we
             know
             :
             So
             much
             of
             him
             may
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             may
             teach
             us
             our
             duty
             &
             shew
             unto
             us
             our
             blessednesse
             ,
             let
             then
             all
             our
             inquiries
             of
             him
             have
             a
             special
             relation
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             out
             of
             love
             and
             fear
             of
             such
             a
             glorious
             &
             good
             God
             ,
             worship
             and
             serve
             him
             ,
             &
             compose
             ourselves
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             wholly
             to
             his
             pleasure
             :
             what
             ever
             thou
             knowes
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             searches
             of
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             vain
             speculation
             ,
             and
             a
             work
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             lead
             to
             this
             end
             ;
             to
             frame
             &
             fashion
             thy
             soul
             to
             an
             union
             &
             communion
             with
             him
             in
             love
             ;
             If
             it
             do
             not
             discover
             thy self
             unto
             thy self
             that
             in
             that
             light
             of
             Gods
             glorious
             Majesty
             thou
             mayest
             distinctly
             behold
             thy
             own
             vilenesse
             and
             wretched
             misery
             ,
             thy
             darknesse
             &
             deadnesse
             &
             utter
             impotency
             .
             The
             Angels
             that
             Isaiah
             saw
             attending
             God
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             had
             wings
             covering
             their
             faces
             ,
             &
             wings
             covering
             their
             feet
             ,
             those
             excellent
             spirits
             who
             must
             cover
             their
             feet
             from
             us
             ,
             because
             we
             cannot
             behold
             their
             glory
             ,
             as
             Moses
             behooved
             to
             be
             vailed
             ,
             yet
             they
             cannot
             behold
             his
             glory
             ,
             but
             must
             cover
             their
             face
             from
             the
             radiment
             and
             shining
             brightness
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             yet
             they
             have
             other
             two
             wings
             to
             flee
             with
             ;
             and
             being
             thus
             composed
             in
             reverence
             &
             fear
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             are
             ready
             to
             execute
             his
             commands
             willingly
             and
             swiftly
             .
             
               Isa.
               1.
               2
               ,
               3.
               &c.
            
             But
             what
             is
             the
             use
             Isaiah
             makes
             of
             all
             this
             glorious
             sight
             ?
             
               Wo
               is
               me
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               man
               of
               polluted
               lips
               ,
               &c.
               
               Oh
               all
               is
               unclean
               ,
               People
               and
               Pastor
               :
            
             He
             had
             known
             doubtlesse
             something
             of
             it
             before
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             sees
             it
             of
             new
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             it
             :
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             shining
             on
             him
             ,
             doth
             not
             pull
             him
             up
             in
             arogancy
             ,
             &
             conceit
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             such
             profound
             mysteries
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             more
             abased
             in
             himself
             by
             it
             ,
             it
             shines
             into
             his
             heart
             ,
             &
             whole
             man
             ,
             and
             ,
             lets
             him
             see
             all
             unclean
             
             within
             &
             without
             ,
             &
             so
             it
             was
             with
             
               Iob.
               Iob
               42.
               5.
               
               I
               have
               heard
               of
               thee
               by
               the
               hearing
               of
               the
               ear
               ,
            
             but
             as
             long
             as
             it
             was
             hear
             say
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             something
             ;
             I
             often
             reflected
             upon
             my self
             &
             actions
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             self
             complacency
             and
             delight
             :
             But
             now
             saith
             he
             ,
             since
             
               I
               have
               seen
               thee
               by
               the
               seeing
               of
               the
               eye
               ,
               I
               abhorre
               my self
               in
               dust
               and
               ashes
               ,
            
             I
             cannot
             look
             upon
             my self
             with
             patience
             ,
             without
             abhorrency
             and
             detestation
             ,
             self-love
             made
             me
             loth
             other
             mens
             sins
             more
             then
             mine
             own
             ,
             &
             self-love
             did
             cover
             mine
             own
             from
             me
             ,
             it
             presented
             me
             to
             my self
             in
             a
             seigned
             likenesse
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             see
             my self
             in
             my
             true
             shape
             ,
             &
             all
             coverings
             stripped
             off
             ,
             Thy
             light
             hath
             pierced
             into
             my
             soul
             ,
             &
             behold
             I
             cannot
             endure
             to
             look
             upon
             my self
             :
             Here
             now
             is
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             discovers
             within
             thee
             a
             mystery
             of
             iniquity
             ;
             and
             here
             is
             the
             knowledg
             of
             God
             indeed
             ,
             which
             abases
             all
             thing
             beside
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             opinion
             ,
             but
             in
             affection
             ,
             that
             attracts
             and
             units
             thy
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             drawes
             it
             from
             thy self
             &
             all
             created
             things
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             right
             discovery
             of
             Divine
             purity
             &
             glory
             ,
             that
             spots
             even
             the
             cleannesse
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             stains
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             glory
             ,
             much
             more
             will
             it
             represent
             filthinesse
             ;
             as
             filthiness
             ,
             without
             a
             covering
             .
             It
             s
             knowledge
             &
             science
             (
             falsly
             so
             called
             )
             that
             pusseth
             up
             ,
             for
             true
             knowledge
             emptieth
             a
             soul
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             humbleth
             a
             soul
             in
             it self
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             ful
             of
             God.
             He
             that
             thinks
             he
             knowes
             any
             thing
             ,
             he
             knows
             nothing
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             know
             .
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             the
             first
             property
             or
             mark
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             removes
             all
             ground
             of
             vain
             cōfidence
             ;
             that
             a
             soul
             cannot
             trust
             unto
             it self
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             very
             proper
             intent
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             soul
             may
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             depend
             on
             him
             in
             all
             things
             :
             For
             this
             purpose
             the
             Lord
             has
             called
             himself
             by
             so
             many
             names
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             answerable
             to
             our
             several
             necessities
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             known
             to
             us
             how
             all-sufficient
             he
             is
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             turn
             our
             eyes
             and
             
             hearts
             towards
             him
             :
             This
             was
             the
             intent
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             Moses
             might
             have
             a
             support
             of
             his
             faith
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             looked
             to
             outward
             appearance
             was
             it
             not
             almost
             a
             rediculous
             thing
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             vain
             fancy
             ,
             for
             a
             poor
             inconsiderable
             man
             to
             go
             to
             a
             King
             with
             such
             a
             message
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             dismisse
             so
             many
             subjects
             ?
             And
             was
             it
             not
             attempt
             of
             some
             mad
             man
             to
             go
             about
             to
             lead
             so
             many
             thousands
             from
             a
             wicked
             tyrannicall
             King
             ,
             into
             another
             Nation
             ?
             Well
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             am
             :
             I
             who
             give
             althings
             a
             being
             ,
             will
             give
             a
             being
             to
             my
             promise
             ;
             I
             will
             make
             Pharoah
             hearken
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             obey
             .
             Well
             then
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             that
             this
             name
             of
             God
             will
             not
             answer
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             creating
             Name
             ,
             a
             Name
             that
             can
             bring
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             by
             a
             Word
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             such
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             then
             he
             can
             make
             of
             us
             what
             he
             pleases
             .
             If
             our
             souls
             had
             this
             name
             constantly
             engraven
             on
             our
             hearts
             :
             O
             what
             power
             would
             Divine
             promises
             and
             threatnings
             have
             with
             us
             ?
             
               I
               ,
               even
               I
               ,
               am
               he
               that
               comforteth
               thee
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             :
             If
             we
             believed
             that
             it
             were
             he
             indeed
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Jehovah
             ,
             how
             would
             we
             be
             comforted
             ?
             How
             would
             we
             praise
             Him
             by
             His
             Name
             IAH
             ?
             How
             would
             we
             stoop
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             submit
             unto
             His
             blessed
             will
             ?
             If
             we
             believed
             this
             ,
             would
             we
             not
             be
             as
             dependent
             on
             him
             as
             if
             we
             had
             no
             being
             in
             our selves
             ?
             Would
             we
             not
             make
             him
             our
             habitation
             and
             dwelling-place
             ?
             And
             conclude
             our
             own
             stability
             ,
             and
             the
             stability
             of
             his
             Church
             from
             his
             unvariable
             eternity
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             Ps.
             90.
             1.
             
             &
             Ps.
             102.
             ult
             .
             How
             can
             we
             think
             of
             such
             a
             foūtain
             being
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             withal
             acknowledge
             our selves
             to
             be
             shadows
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             ow
             to
             him
             what
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             so
             consecrate
             and
             dedicate
             our selves
             to
             his
             glory
             ?
             How
             can
             we
             consider
             such
             a
             self
             being
             ,
             independent
             ;
             and
             creating
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             have
             some
             desire
             to
             cleave
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             confidence
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ?
             Now
             ,
             this
             is
             to
             know
             him
             .
             When
             we
             think
             on
             his
             unchangeablenesse
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             our
             own
             vanity
             
             whose
             glory
             and
             perfection
             is
             like
             a
             summer
             flower
             ,
             or
             like
             a
             vapour
             ascending
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             whose
             best
             estate
             is
             altogether
             vanity
             :
             Our
             purposes
             are
             soon
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             our
             resolutions
             change
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Character
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             alwayes
             alike
             ,
             
               Non
               sibi
               constare
               ,
               nec
               ubique
               &
               semper
               sibi
               parem
               eundemque
               esse
               .
            
             To
             be
             now
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             thing
             ,
             is
             a
             property
             of
             sinfull
             &
             wretched
             man
             ,
             therefore
             let
             us
             cease
             from
             
               man
               whose
               breath
               is
               in
               his
               nostrils
               ,
            
             and
             not
             trust
             in
             Princes
             who
             shal
             die
             ,
             far
             lesse
             in
             our selves
             who
             are
             lesse
             then
             the
             least
             of
             men
             :
             But
             let
             us
             put
             our
             trust
             in
             God
             ,
             who
             changes
             not
             ,
             and
             we
             shal
             not
             be
             consumed
             ;
             our
             waters
             shal
             not
             fail
             ,
             we
             shall
             never
             be
             ashamed
             of
             any
             hope
             we
             have
             in
             him
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             else
             you
             trust
             in
             ,
             but
             undoubtedly
             it
             shal
             prove
             your
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ;
             in
             sum
             ,
             whatever
             you
             shal
             hear
             or
             know
             ofGod
             ,
             know
             that
             i●…
             is
             vain
             &
             empty
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             descend
             down
             into
             the
             heart
             to
             fashion
             it
             to
             his
             fear
             and
             love
             ,
             and
             extend
             unto
             the
             outward
             man
             to
             conform
             it
             to
             obedience
             ;
             
               you
               are
               but
               vain
               in
               your
               imaginations
               ,
               and
               your
               foolish
               hearts
               are
               darkned
               ,
               while
               when
               you
               know
               God
               you
               glorifie
               him
               not
               as
               God
               :
            
             If
             that
             be
             not
             the
             fruit
             &
             end
             of
             knowle●…ge
             ,
             that
             knowledge
             shal
             be
             worse
             to
             thee
             than
             ign●…rance
             ,
             for
             both
             it
             brings
             on
             judicial
             hardning
             here
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             thy
             solemn
             accuser
             and
             witnesse
             against
             thee
             hereafter
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             21
             ,
             24.
             
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             truly
             so
             called
             ,
             is
             neither
             barren
             ,
             nor
             unfruitfull
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             its
             root
             &
             sap
             ,
             springs
             out
             humility
             ,
             self-abasing
             ,
             confidence
             in
             God
             ,
             patience
             in
             tribula
             ions
             ,
             meeknesse
             in
             provocations
             ,
             temperance
             &
             sobriety
             in
             lawful
             things
             ,
             &c.
             
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               Exod.
               24
               5
               ,
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               8.
               
            
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               mercifull
               and
               gracious
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             can
             separate
             between
             God
             &
             a
             people
             but
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             is
             very
             loath
             
             to
             separate
             even
             for
             that
             ;
             he
             makes
             many
             shews
             of
             departing
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             hold
             him
             fast
             ;
             and
             indeed
             he
             is
             not
             difficult
             to
             be
             holden
             .
             He
             threatens
             often
             to
             remove
             his
             presence
             from
             a
             person
             ,
             or
             Nation
             ,
             &
             he
             threatens
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             indeed
             remove
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             may
             intreat
             him
             to
             stay
             ,
             &
             he
             is
             not
             hard
             to
             be
             entreated
             :
             Who
             is
             a
             God
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             mercy
             ?
             he
             is
             long
             of
             being
             provoked
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             provoked
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             like
             the
             anger
             of
             a
             Parents
             love
             :
             Love
             takes
             on
             anger
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             remedy
             ,
             &
             if
             it
             prevail
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             glad
             to
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             unwilling
             to
             take
             it
             on
             .
             You
             may
             see
             a
             lively
             picture
             of
             this
             in
             Gods
             dealing
             with
             Moses
             &
             this
             people
             in
             the
             preceeding
             Chapter
             .
             He
             had
             long
             endured
             this
             rebellious
             and
             obstinate
             people
             ,
             had
             often
             threatned
             to
             cut
             them
             off
             &
             yet
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             loath
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             &
             repenting
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             su●…ers
             himself
             to
             be
             entreated
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             corrupted
             their
             way
             still
             more
             :
             And
             in
             the
             32.
             
             Chap.
             falls
             in
             grosse
             Idolatry
             ,
             the
             great
             trespasse
             that
             he
             had
             given
             them
             so
             solemn
             warni●…g
             of
             often
             ,
             whereupon
             great
             wrath
             is
             conceived
             .
             And
             the
             Lord
             ,
             Chap.
             33.
             1.
             threatens
             to
             depart
             from
             them
             ,
             Go
             your
             way
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             to
             Canaan
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             go
             with
             you
             ;
             take
             your
             venture
             of
             any
             judgements
             ,
             &
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lands
             cruelty
             :
             Here
             is
             a
             sad
             farewell
             to
             Israel
             ,
             &
             who
             would
             think
             he
             could
             be
             detained
             after
             all
             that
             ?
             Who
             would
             think
             that
             he
             could
             be
             entreated
             ?
             And
             yet
             he
             is
             not
             entreated
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             requested
             before
             he
             give
             some
             ground
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             fi●…st
             condescends
             ;
             Go
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             and
             
               put
               off
               thy
               ornaments
               from
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               know
               what
               to
               do
               unto
               thee
               .
            
             Will
             he
             then
             accept
             a
             repenting
             people
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             yet
             hope
             of
             mercy
             ?
             Should
             he
             that
             is
             going
             away
             shew
             us
             the
             way
             to
             keep
             him
             still
             ?
             And
             he
             that
             flees
             from
             us
             ,
             will
             he
             strengthen
             us
             to
             pursue
             &
             follow
             after
             him
             ?
             This
             is
             not
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             whose
             compassion
             fails
             ,
             when
             their
             passion
             
             ariseth
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             the
             manner
             &
             method
             of
             grace
             ;
             or
             of
             him
             who
             waits
             to
             be
             gracious
             :
             He
             flees
             so
             as
             he
             would
             have
             a
             follower
             :
             yea
             ,
             while
             he
             seems
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             he
             draws
             the
             soul
             that
             it
             may
             run
             after
             him
             ;
             hence
             is
             that
             word
             ,
             Psal.
             63.
             8.
             
             
               My
               soul
               follows
               hard
               after
               thee
               ;
               thy
               righe
               hand
               upholds
               me
               .
            
             Well
             ,
             the
             people
             mourns
             and
             puts
             off
             their
             ornaments
             in
             sign
             of
             humiliation
             &
             abasement
             ,
             but
             all
             this
             deth
             not
             pacifie
             and
             quench
             the
             flame
             that
             was
             kindled
             :
             Moses
             takes
             the
             Tabernacle
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             judgement
             where
             God
             spake
             with
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             the
             cloud
             ,
             the
             sign
             of
             Gods
             presence
             removes
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             The
             signs
             of
             Gods
             loving
             &
             kind
             presence
             departs
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             signifie
             that
             they
             were
             divorced
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             the
             Lord
             by
             Moses
             excommunicates
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             Rulers
             both
             ,
             and
             draws
             away
             these
             holy
             things
             from
             the
             contagion
             of
             a
             prophane
             people
             :
             But
             yet
             all
             is
             not
             gone
             ;
             he
             goes
             far
             off
             ,
             but
             not
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             alwayes
             follow
             him
             ,
             &
             if
             you
             follow
             ,
             he
             will
             stand
             still
             ;
             he
             is
             never
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             crying
             ,
             though
             we
             do
             not
             perceive
             him
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
             this
             sad
             case
             you
             may
             have
             a
             tryal
             who
             is
             godly
             :
             Every
             one
             that
             seeks
             the
             Lord
             will
             separate
             from
             the
             unholy
             Congregation
             ,
             &
             follow
             the
             Tabernacle
             :
             And
             this
             affects
             the
             whole
             people
             much
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             worship
             in
             the
             tent-doors
             .
             Now
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             God
             admits
             Moses
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ;
             though
             he
             will
             not
             speak
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             speak
             with
             their
             Mediator
             ,
             a
             typicall
             Mediator
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             that
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             in
             Christ
             ,
             &
             so
             all
             Christs
             intercessions
             and
             requests
             for
             us
             will
             get
             a
             hearing
             ;
             when
             they
             are
             come
             once
             in
             talking
             ,
             the
             businesse
             is
             taken
             up
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             not
             soon
             angry
             ,
             &
             never
             implacably
             angry
             ,
             slow
             to
             anger
             ,
             and
             keeps
             it
             not
             long
             :
             Moses
             falling
             familiar
             with
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             obtains
             his
             request
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             becomes
             more
             bold
             in
             a
             request
             for
             his
             own
             satisfaction
             and
             confirmation
             :
             He
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             
             lead
             that
             people
             ,
             except
             God
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             having
             the
             promise
             of
             his
             going
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             cannot
             endure
             distance
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             aspires
             to
             the
             nearest
             Communion
             that
             may
             be
             :
             Oh
             that
             it
             were
             so
             with
             us
             .
             His
             request
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Lord
             would
             shew
             him
             his
             glory
             ;
             Had
             he
             not
             seen
             much
             of
             this
             already
             ?
             And
             more
             than
             any
             man
             ever
             saw
             ,
             when
             he
             spake
             in
             the
             Mount
             with
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nay
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             see
             more
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             alwayes
             more
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             in
             a
             godly
             soul
             alwayes
             more
             desire
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             seen
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             loved
             and
             desired
             ;
             tasting
             of
             it
             only
             begets
             a
             kindly
             appetite
             after
             it
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             tasted
             ,
             still
             the
             fresher
             and
             more
             recent
             ;
             But
             yet
             it
             is
             above
             both
             desire
             and
             fruition
             ,
             thou
             cannot
             see
             my
             face
             &c.
             
             All
             our
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             our
             attainments
             of
             experience
             of
             him
             ,
             do
             reach
             but
             to
             some
             dark
             &
             confused
             apprehension
             of
             what
             he
             is
             ;
             the
             clearest
             and
             nearest
             sight
             of
             God
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             were
             not
             known
             but
             by
             his
             back
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             point
             of
             estrangement
             :
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             in
             the
             heaven
             we
             shall
             see
             him
             face
             to
             face
             ,
             and
             fully
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             because
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             made
             capable
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             in
             us
             here
             puts
             us
             in
             an
             incapacity
             of
             nearnesse
             with
             God
             ,
             Infirmity
             ,
             and
             Iniquity
             ?
             Infirmity
             in
             us
             cannot
             behold
             his
             glory
             ,
             it
             's
             of
             so
             weak
             eies
             that
             the
             brightnesse
             of
             the
             Sun
             would
             strike
             it
             blind
             ;
             and
             Iniquity
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             cannot
             behold
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             of
             pure
             eyes
             ,
             that
             can
             look
             on
             no
             unclean
             thing
             ;
             it
             's
             the
             only
             thing
             in
             the
             Creation
             that
             Gods
             holinesse
             hath
             antipathy
             at
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             stil
             about
             the
             destroying
             of
             the
             body
             of
             sin
             in
             us
             ,
             about
             the
             purging
             of
             all
             filthinesse
             of
             the
             flesh
             and
             spirit
             ;
             and
             till
             the
             soul
             be
             thus
             purged
             of
             all
             sin
             ,
             by
             the
             operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             a
             Temple
             for
             an
             immediate
             vision
             of
             him
             ;
             &
             an
             immediate
             exhibition
             of
             God
             to
             us
             .
             Sin
             is
             the
             wall
             of
             partition
             ,
             and
             the
             thick
             cloud
             that
             eclipses
             his
             glory
             from
             us
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             opposite
             
             Hemesphere
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             contrary
             to
             light
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             accesse
             or
             recesse
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             or
             lesse
             dark
             ;
             the
             more
             sin
             reigns
             in
             thee
             ,
             the
             lesse
             of
             God
             is
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             sin
             be
             subdued
             ,
             the
             readier
             &
             nearer
             is
             Gods
             presence
             :
             but
             let
             us
             comfort
             our selves
             :
             That
             one
             day
             shal
             put
             off
             both
             Infirmity
             and
             Iniquity
             ,
             mortality
             shal
             put
             on
             immortality
             ,
             and
             corruption
             be
             cloathed
             with
             incorruption
             ;
             we
             shal
             leave
             the
             rags
             of
             mortall
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             our
             menstruous
             cloaths
             of
             sin
             behind
             us
             ,
             &
             then
             shal
             the
             weak
             eyes
             of
             flesh
             be
             made
             like
             Eagles
             eyes
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             then
             shal
             the
             soul
             be
             cloathed
             with
             holinesse
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Garment
             ,
             which
             God
             shal
             delight
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             because
             he
             sees
             his
             own
             Image
             in
             that
             glasse
             .
          
           
             We
             come
             to
             the
             Lords
             satisfying
             of
             Moses
             desire
             and
             proclaiming
             his
             Name
             before
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             himself
             only
             can
             tell
             you
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Ministers
             preaching
             ,
             or
             other
             discourse
             ,
             can
             proclaim
             that
             Name
             to
             you
             ;
             we
             may
             indeed
             speak
             over
             those
             words
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             that
             must
             write
             that
             Name
             upon
             your
             heart
             ,
             he
             only
             can
             discover
             his
             glory
             to
             your
             spirit
             :
             There
             is
             a
             spirit
             of
             life
             which
             cannot
             be
             inclosed
             in
             Letters
             and
             Syllables
             ,
             or
             transmitted
             through
             your
             ears
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             but
             he
             himself
             must
             create
             it
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             stir
             up
             the
             outward
             sense
             &
             feeling
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             of
             those
             Attributes
             :
             Faith
             indeed
             comes
             by
             hearing
             ,
             and
             our
             knowledge
             in
             this
             life
             is
             thorow
             a
             glasse
             ,
             darkly
             ,
             thorow
             ordinances
             and
             senses
             ;
             but
             there
             must
             be
             an
             inward
             teaching
             and
             speaking
             to
             your
             souls
             to
             make
             that
             effectuall
             ,
             
               the
               anointing
               teacheth
               you
               all
               things
               ,
               1
               Ioh.
            
             2.
             27.
             
             Alas
             !
             its
             the
             separation
             of
             that
             from
             the
             word
             that
             makes
             it
             so
             unprofitable
             ;
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             were
             inwardly
             writing
             what
             the
             word
             is
             teaching
             ,
             then
             should
             our
             souls
             be
             living
             Epistles
             ,
             that
             ye
             might
             read
             Gods
             Name
             on
             them
             :
             O
             ,
             be
             much
             in
             imploying
             of
             ,
             &
             depending
             on
             
             him
             that
             teacheth
             to
             profit
             who
             only
             can
             declare
             unto
             your
             souls
             what
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             These
             names
             expresse
             his
             Essence
             or
             Being
             ,
             &
             his
             Properties
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             in
             himself
             ,
             &
             what
             he
             is
             to
             us
             ;
             in
             himself
             he
             is
             Jehovah
             ,
             or
             a
             self-being
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             as
             we
             heard
             in
             the
             3.
             
             Chap.
             
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
            
             ,
             and
             EL
             ,
             a
             strong
             God
             ,
             or
             Almighty
             God
             ;
             which
             two
             hold
             out
             to
             us
             ,
             the
             absolute
             incomprehensible
             perfection
             of
             God
             ,
             eminently
             and
             infinitely
             enclosing
             within
             himself
             all
             perfections
             of
             the
             creatures
             ;
             the
             unchangeable
             and
             mutable
             being
             of
             God
             who
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             &
             is
             to
             come
             without
             succession
             ,
             without
             variation
             ,
             or
             shadow
             of
             turning
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Almighty
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             which
             without
             difficulty
             ,
             by
             the
             inclination
             and
             beck
             of
             his
             will
             &
             pleasure
             ,
             he
             can
             make
             ,
             or
             unmake
             all
             ,
             create
             or
             annihilate
             ,
             to
             whom
             nothing
             is
             impossible
             ;
             which
             three
             if
             they
             were
             pondered
             by
             us
             ,
             till
             our
             souls
             received
             the
             stamp
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             certainly
             be
             powerfull
             to
             abstract
             and
             draw
             our
             hearts
             from
             the
             vain
             ,
             changeable
             ,
             and
             empty
             shadow
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             &
             gather
             our
             scattered
             affections
             that
             are
             parted
             among
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             unsufficiency
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             unite
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             this
             self-sufficient
             and
             eternal
             God
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             a
             soul
             did
             indeed
             believe
             and
             consider
             how
             All
             sufficient
             he
             is
             ,
             how
             insufficient
             all
             things
             else
             are
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             cleave
             to
             him
             and
             draw
             near
             to
             him
             .
             
               Psal.
               73.
               ult
            
             It
             is
             the
             very
             torment
             and
             vexation
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             thus
             racked
             ,
             distracted
             &
             divided
             about
             many
             things
             ;
             &
             therefore
             many
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             none
             of
             them
             can
             supply
             all
             our
             wants
             ,
             our
             wants
             are
             infinit
             ,
             our
             desires
             insatiable
             ,
             &
             the
             good
             that
             is
             in
             any
             thing
             is
             limited
             &
             bounded
             ,
             it
             can
             serve
             one
             but
             for
             one
             use
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             another
             use
             ,
             and
             when
             all
             are
             together
             ,
             they
             can
             but
             supply
             some
             wants
             ,
             but
             they
             leave
             much
             of
             the
             soul
             empty
             :
             But
             often
             these
             outward
             things
             crosses
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             cannot
             consist
             together
             ;
             and
             hence
             ariseth
             
             much
             strife
             and
             debate
             in
             a
             soul
             ,
             his
             need
             requireth
             both
             ,
             and
             both
             will
             not
             agree
             ,
             But
             O
             that
             you
             could
             see
             this
             one
             universall
             good
             ,
             One
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             your
             souls
             would
             choose
             him
             certainly
             ,
             your
             souls
             would
             trust
             in
             him
             ;
             ye
             would
             say
             ,
             
               Ashur
               soal
               not
               save
               us
               ,
               we
               will
               not
               ride
               on
               horses
               :
            
             Creatures
             shal
             not
             satisfie
             us
             ,
             we
             will
             seek
             our
             happinesse
             in
             thee
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             else
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             tasted
             this
             new
             wine
             ,
             away
             with
             the
             old
             ,
             the
             new
             is
             better
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             make
             God
             your
             friend
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             a
             great
             one
             ;
             whether
             he
             be
             a
             friend
             or
             an
             enemy
             ,
             he
             hath
             two
             properties
             ,
             that
             make
             him
             either
             most
             comfortable
             ,
             or
             most
             terrible
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             is
             at
             peace
             or
             war
             with
             souls
             ,
             
               Eternity
               and
               Omnipotency
            
             .
             You
             were
             once
             all
             enemies
             to
             him
             .
             O
             consider
             what
             a
             Party
             you
             have
             ,
             an
             Almighty
             Party
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             Party
             ;
             &
             if
             you
             will
             make
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             Christ
             ,
             then
             know
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             best
             friend
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             unchangeable
             and
             Almighty
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             thy
             friend
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             all
             for
             thee
             he
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             thou
             hast
             need
             of
             ;
             But
             many
             friends
             willing
             to
             do
             ,
             yet
             have
             not
             ability
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             do
             what
             he
             will
             and
             pleases
             ;
             Many
             friends
             are
             changeable
             ,
             their
             affections
             dry
             up
             ,
             of
             themselves
             die
             ;
             and
             therefore
             even
             Princes
             friendship
             is
             but
             a
             vain
             confidence
             ,
             for
             they
             shal
             die
             ,
             &
             then
             their
             thoughts
             of
             favour
             perish
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             abides
             the
             same
             for
             all
             Generations
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             his
             duration
             ,
             &
             no
             end
             of
             his
             affection
             ;
             He
             can
             still
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
            
             ;
             What
             I
             was
             ,
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             be
             what
             I
             am
             ;
             men
             cannot
             say
             so
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             the
             Brooks
             that
             the
             companies
             of
             Teman
             looked
             after
             ,
             &
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             them
             in
             Summer
             as
             they
             left
             them
             in
             Winter
             ;
             but
             behold
             they
             were
             dried
             up
             ,
             &
             the
             companies
             ashamed
             .
             God
             cannot
             make
             thee
             ashamed
             of
             thy
             hope
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             faithfull
             &
             able
             ,
             Ability
             and
             Fidelity
             is
             a
             sure
             Anchor
             to
             hold
             by
             in
             all
             storms
             and
             tempests
             .
          
           
           
             Such
             is
             God
             in
             himself
             ;
             now
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             manner
             of
             wayes
             he
             vents
             himself
             toward
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             In
             a
             comfortable
             way
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             terrible
             way
             .
             This
             glorious
             perfection
             ,
             and
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             hath
             an
             issue
             upon
             sinners
             ,
             and
             it
             runs
             in
             a
             twofold
             channell
             ,
             of
             mercy
             and
             justice
             :
             Of
             mercy
             towards
             miserable
             sinners
             that
             finds
             themselves
             lost
             ,
             and
             flee
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             take
             hold
             of
             his
             strength
             ;
             and
             justice
             towards
             all
             those
             that
             flatter
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             their
             sinnes
             and
             put
             the
             evill
             day
             far
             off
             :
             There
             is
             no
             mercy
             for
             such
             as
             fear
             not
             justice
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Justice
             for
             such
             as
             flee
             from
             it
             unto
             mercy
             .
             The
             Lord
             exhibites
             himself
             in
             a
             twofold
             appearance
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             sinners
             ,
             He
             sits
             on
             a
             Throne
             and
             tribunal
             of
             Grace
             &
             mercy
             ,
             to
             make
             accesse
             to
             the
             vil
             est
             sinner
             ,
             who
             isafraid
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             would
             〈◊〉
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             sits
             on
             a
             Throne
             of
             justice
             and
             wrath
             to
             seclude
             and
             debar
             presumptuous
             sinners
             from
             his
             .
             Holinesse
             .
             There
             were
             two
             mountains
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             one
             of
             cursings
             ,
             another
             of
             blessings
             ;
             These
             are
             the
             Mountains
             God
             lets
             his
             Throne
             upon
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             he
             speaks
             ,
             and
             sentences
             mankind
             :
             From
             the
             Mountain
             of
             cursings
             he
             hath
             pronounced
             a
             curse
             .
             &
             condemnatory
             sentence
             upon
             all
             flesh
             ,
             
               for
               all
               have
               sinned
            
             ,
             therefore
             he
             concludes
             all
             under
             sin
             ,
             that
             all
             flesh
             might
             stop
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             world
             become
             guilty
             before
             God.
             Now
             ,
             the
             Lord
             having
             thus
             condemned
             all
             Mankind
             because
             of
             disobedience
             ,
             he
             sits
             again
             upon
             the
             Mountain
             of
             Blessings
             ,
             and
             pronounces
             a
             sentence
             of
             absolution
             ;
             of
             as
             many
             as
             have
             taken
             with
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             appealed
             to
             his
             grace
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             stands
             above
             their
             heads
             unrepealed
             .
             He
             erects
             his
             Tribunal
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             Word
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             all
             flesh
             might
             once
             be
             convicted
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             cites
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             
             and
             summons
             all
             men
             to
             fift
             themselves
             and
             compear
             before
             his
             Tribunall
             ,
             to
             be
             judged
             ;
             he
             layes
             out
             an
             accusation
             ,
             in
             the
             Word
             against
             them
             ;
             he
             takes
             their
             consciences
             witnesse
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             that
             is
             charged
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             pronounces
             that
             sentence
             on
             their
             conscience
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               abides
               not
               in
               all
               things
               ,
            
             which
             the
             conscience
             subsumes
             and
             concludes
             it self
             accursed
             ,
             and
             subscribes
             to
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             sentence
             ;
             and
             thus
             the
             man
             is
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             stopped
             ;
             he
             hath
             no
             excuses
             ;
             no
             pretences
             ,
             he
             can
             see
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             from
             Justice
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             justified
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             in
             his
             speaking
             and
             judging
             Psal.
             51.
             4.
             
             The
             soul
             ratifies
             and
             confirms
             the
             truth
             &
             justice
             of
             all
             our
             threatnings
             &
             judgements
             .
             Rom.
             3.
             4.
             
             Now
             for
             such
             souls
             as
             joyn
             with
             God
             in
             judging
             and
             condemning
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Lord
             hath
             erected
             a
             Throne
             of
             grace
             ,
             &
             Tribunall
             of
             mercy
             in
             the
             word
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Psal.
             2.
             6.
             and
             89.
             14.
             and
             45.
             6.
             
             Heb.
             1.
             8.
             
             And
             O
             ,
             this
             Throne
             is
             a
             comfortable
             Throne
             ,
             mercy
             and
             truth
             goes
             before
             the
             face
             of
             the
             King
             to
             welcome
             &
             entertain
             miserable
             sinners
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             access
             to
             them
             .
             And
             from
             this
             Throne
             Jesus
             Christ
             holds
             out
             the
             Scepter
             of
             the
             Gospel
             to
             invite
             sinners
             ,
             self-condemned
             sinners
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             who
             hath
             gotten
             all
             finall
             judgement
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             
               he
               may
               give
               eternall
               life
               to
               whom
               he
               will
               Ioh.
            
             5.
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             O
             that
             is
             a
             sweet
             and
             ample
             Commission
             given
             to
             our
             Friend
             &
             Brother
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             power
             to
             repeal
             sentences
             past
             against
             us
             ,
             power
             to
             loose
             them
             whom
             Justice
             hath
             bound
             ,
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             absolve
             them
             whom
             justice
             hath
             condemned
             ,
             and
             to
             blesse
             them
             whom
             the
             Law
             hath
             cursed
             ,
             &
             to
             open
             their
             mouth
             to
             praise
             whose
             mouth
             sin
             and
             guiltinesse
             hath
             stopped
             ;
             power
             to
             give
             the
             answer
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             to
             thy
             evill
             self-tormenting
             conscience
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             hath
             power
             to
             give
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             alive
             ,
             and
             heal
             those
             who
             are
             killed
             
             or
             wounded
             by
             the
             Commandement
             .
             Now
             I
             say
             seeing
             God
             hath
             of
             purpose
             established
             this
             Throne
             of
             mercy
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             well
             after
             receiving
             and
             acknowledging
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             appeal
             to
             divine
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             sitting
             on
             another
             Throne
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             thou
             may
             if
             thy
             conscience
             urge
             thee
             to
             despair
             ,
             and
             to
             conclude
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             ,
             thou
             may
             appeal
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             from
             thy
             conscience
             ,
             from
             Satan
             ,
             from
             Justice
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             is
             holding
             out
             the
             Scepter
             to
             thee
             ;
             the
             Minister
             calls
             thee
             :
             Rise
             and
             come
             ,
             stand
             no
             longer
             before
             that
             Bar
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             subordinate
             Judicatory
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             way
             to
             redresse
             thee
             by
             a
             higher
             court
             of
             Grace
             :
             Thou
             may
             say
             to
             justice
             ,
             to
             Satan
             ,
             to
             thy
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             deserve
             that
             sentence
             ;
             I
             am
             guilty
             and
             can
             say
             nothing
             against
             it
             ,
             while
             I
             stand
             alone
             ,
             but
             though
             I
             cannot
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             one
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             life
             a
             ransom
             for
             many
             ,
             and
             whom
             God
             hath
             given
             as
             a
             propitiation
             for
             sins
             ;
             he
             hath
             satisfied
             and
             paid
             the
             debt
             in
             my
             name
             ;
             go
             and
             apprehend
             the
             Cautioner
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             undertaken
             it
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             hath
             done
             it
             and
             is
             absolved
             .
             Thou
             had
             him
             in
             thy
             hands
             ,
             O
             justice
             !
             Thou
             had
             him
             Prisoner
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ;
             since
             you
             have
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             acquited
             from
             all
             the
             charge
             of
             my
             sins
             ;
             &
             therefore
             ,
             since
             I
             know
             that
             he
             is
             now
             a
             King
             ,
             &
             hath
             a
             Throne
             to
             judge
             the
             world
             and
             plead
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             poor
             sheep
             ,
             I
             will
             appeal
             to
             him
             ;
             refer
             the
             cause
             to
             his
             decision
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             my
             supplication
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             certainly
             he
             will
             hear
             ,
             and
             interpole
             himself
             between
             wrath
             and
             me
             he
             will
             rescind
             this
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             since
             he
             himself
             was
             condemned
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             justified
             ,
             
               it
               is
               Christ
               that
               died
               ,
               nay
               rather
               is
               risen
               again
               ,
               who
               shal
               condemn
               me
               ?
               He
               is
               near
               that
               justifies
               me
               .
               Rom.
               S.
            
             33.
             34.
             
             Now
             i●…
             thou
             do
             indeed
             flee
             into
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             that
             City
             is
             open
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             prejudge
             thy
             entry
             :
             but
             
             no
             curse
             ,
             no
             condemnation
             can
             enter
             in
             it
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
             He
             will
             justifie
             &
             absolve
             thee
             from
             all
             things
             whereof
             the
             Law
             could
             not
             justifie
             thee
             ,
             but
             condemn
             thee
             ,
             
               there
               is
               forgivenness
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               feared
               .
            
             David
             may
             teach
             thee
             this
             manner
             of
             appellation
             ,
             Ps.
             130.
             
             &
             142.
             2.
             of
             appealing
             from
             the
             deserved
             curse
             to
             free
             undeserved
             blessing
             &
             mercy
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Let
             us
             consider
             this
             Name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             answer
             all
             our
             suspicions
             of
             him
             ;
             all
             our
             objections
             against
             coming
             to
             him
             &
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             Ignorance
             is
             the
             mother
             of
             unbelief
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             naturall
             perversenesse
             of
             our
             heatts
             ,
             if
             wee
             knew
             his
             Name
             we
             would
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             his
             Names
             were
             pondered
             and
             considered
             ,
             wee
             would
             believe
             in
             him
             ,
             Satan
             knowes
             this
             ,
             &
             therefore
             his
             great
             slight
             and
             cunning
             is
             ,
             to
             hold
             our
             minds
             fixed
             on
             the
             consideration
             of
             our
             misery
             and
             desperate
             estate
             ,
             he
             keeps
             the
             awakned
             conscience
             still
             upon
             that
             comfortlesse
             sight
             ,
             &
             he
             labours
             to
             represent
             God
             by
             halfes
             ,
             &
             that
             it
             is
             a
             false
             representation
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             represents
             him
             as
             clothed
             with
             justice
             and
             vengeance
             ,
             as
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             in
             which
             light
             a
             soul
             can
             see
             nothing
             but
             desperation
             written
             ;
             and
             he
             labours
             to
             hold
             out
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             or
             diverts
             a
             soul
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             his
             promises
             ,
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             established
             ,
             that
             though
             salvation
             be
             near
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             far
             from
             them
             in
             their
             sense
             and
             apprehension
             ,
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             should
             labour
             to
             get
             an
             intire
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             him
             best
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             there
             he
             reveales
             himself
             ,
             and
             there
             you
             find
             ,
             if
             ye
             consider
             ,
             that
             which
             wil
             make
             you
             fear
             him
             indeed
             ,
             but
             never
             flee
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             which
             may
             abase
             you
             ,
             but
             withall
             embolden
             you
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             though
             trembling
             :
             what
             ever
             thought
             possesse
             thee
             of
             thine
             own
             misery
             ,
             of
             thy
             own
             guiltinesse
             ,
             labour
             to
             counterpoise
             that
             which
             a
             thought
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             free
             promises
             :
             what
             ever
             be
             suggested
             of
             his
             holynesse
             ,
             &
             
             Justice
             ,
             hea●…
             himself
             speak
             out
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             hear
             as
             much
             of
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             these
             not
             terrible
             unto
             thee
             ,
             though
             high
             and
             honourable
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             so
             framed
             the
             expression
             and
             proclamation
             of
             his
             name
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             first
             a
             word
             of
             Majesty
             and
             power
             is
             premised
             
               (
               The
               Lord
               ,
               The
               Lord
               God
               )
            
             that
             it
             may
             compasse
             our
             hearts
             in
             fear
             and
             reverence
             of
             such
             a
             glorious
             One
             ,
             &
             make
             a
             preparatory
             impression
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             our
             God
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             true
             faith
             .
             It
             begins
             to
             adore
             and
             admire
             a
             Deity
             ,
             a
             Majesty
             hid
             from
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             power
             and
             glory
             possesses
             the
             soul
             first
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             begin
             to
             tremble
             to
             think
             that
             it
             hath
             such
             a
             high
             and
             Holy
             One
             to
             deal
             with
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             most
             sweet
             ,
             alluring
             ,
             comforting
             styles
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             the
             trembling
             and
             languishing
             condition
             of
             a
             soul
             that
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             faint
             before
             such
             a
             Majesty
             ,
             here
             mercy
             takes
             it
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             &
             gives
             a
             cordial
             of
             
               grace
               ,
               pardon
               ,
               forgivenesse
            
             ,
             &c.
             to
             it
             ,
             which
             revives
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             intermingles
             some
             rejoycing
             with
             the
             former
             trembling
             .
             Majesty
             and
             greatnesse
             goes
             before
             to
             abase
             ,
             and
             humble
             the
             soul
             in
             its
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             seconds
             them
             ,
             to
             lift
             up
             those
             who
             are
             low
             ,
             and
             exalt
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             description
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             Lord
             spends
             more
             words
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             to
             signifie
             to
             us
             how
             great
             and
             strong
             consolation
             may
             be
             grounded
             on
             his
             Name
             ,
             how
             accessible
             he
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             dwel
             in
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             how
             lovely
             he
             is
             though
             he
             be
             the
             high
             and
             the
             lofty
             one
             ,
             how
             good
             he
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             great
             ,
             how
             merciful
             he
             is
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             majestick
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             flee
             to
             him
             may
             have
             all
             invitation
             ,
             all
             encouragement
             to
             come
             ,
             &
             nothing
             to
             discourage
             ,
             to
             prejudge
             their
             welcome
             ,
             that
             whoever
             ,
             will
             ,
             may
             come
             ,
             and
             nothing
             may
             hinder
             on
             his
             part
             
             &
             then
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             subjoynes
             a
             word
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             in
             avenging
             sin
             ,
             to
             shew
             us
             that
             he
             leaves
             that
             as
             the
             last
             ,
             that
             he
             assayes
             all
             gaining
             wayes
             of
             mercy
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             not
             very
             much
             delighted
             with
             the
             death
             of
             sinners
             ,
             that
             so
             whosoever
             perishes
             may
             blame
             themselves
             ,
             for
             hating
             their
             own
             salvation
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             their
             own
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Now
             whoever
             thou
             art
             that
             apprehends
             a
             dreadful
             &
             terrible
             God
             ,
             and
             thy self
             a
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             sinner
             ,
             thou
             canst
             find
             no
             comfort
             in
             Gods
             highnesse
             &
             power
             ,
             but
             it
             looks
             terrible
             upon
             thee
             ,
             because
             thou
             doubts
             of
             his
             good-will
             to
             save
             and
             pardon
             thee
             :
             thou
             sayest
             with
             the
             blind
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             can
             do
             it
             ;
             Thou
             art
             a
             strong
             God
             ;
             but
             what
             comfort
             can
             I
             have
             in
             thy
             strength
             ,
             since
             I
             know
             not
             thy
             good-will
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             Lord
             answers
             thee
             in
             this
             name
             ,
             
               I
               am
               mercifull
            
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             if
             thou
             be
             miserable
             ,
             I
             am
             mercifull
             as
             well
             as
             strong
             ,
             if
             thou
             have
             sin
             &
             misery
             ,
             I
             have
             compassion
             &
             pitty
             :
             my
             mercy
             may
             be
             a
             coppy
             &
             patern
             to
             all
             men
             to
             learn
             it
             of
             me
             ,
             even
             towards
             their
             own
             brethren
             ,
             Luk.
             6.
             36.
             
             Therefore
             he
             is
             called
             the
             Father
             
               of
               mercies
            
             .
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             3.
             
             
               Misericors
               est
               cui
               alterius
               miseria
               cordi
               est
               .
            
             Mercy
             hath
             its
             very
             name
             from
             misery
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             no
             other
             thing
             than
             to
             lay
             anothers
             misery
             to
             heart
             ,
             not
             to
             despise
             it
             ,
             not
             to
             adde
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             help
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             strong
             inclination
             to
             ●…uccour
             the
             misery
             of
             sinners
             ,
             therefore
             thou
             needs
             no
             other
             thing
             to
             commend
             thee
             to
             him
             :
             art
             thou
             miserable
             ,
             &
             knows
             it
             indeed
             ?
             Then
             he
             is
             mercifull
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             also
             ,
             these
             two
             suit
             well
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             but
             saith
             the
             convinced
             soul
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             if
             he
             will
             be
             mercifull
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             what
             am
             I
             ?
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             to
             be
             regarded
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             conciliat
             favour
             ,
             &
             all
             that
             may
             procure
             hatred
             .
             But
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               I
               am
               gracious
            
             ,
             and
             dispenses
             most
             freely
             ,
             without
             respect
             to
             condition
             or
             qualification
             :
             say
             not
             ,
             If
             I
             had
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             humiliation
             as
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             
             if
             I
             loved
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             so
             much
             godly
             sorrow
             and
             repentance
             ,
             then
             I
             think
             he
             would
             be
             mercifull
             to
             me
             .
             Say
             not
             so
             ,
             for
             behold
             he
             is
             gracious
             ,
             he
             hath
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             have
             mercy
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             no
             motive
             to
             procure
             it
             ,
             it
             comes
             from
             within
             his
             own
             breast
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             thy
             repentance
             will
             make
             him
             love
             thee
             ,
             nor
             thy
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             will
             make
             him
             hate
             thee
             ,
             or
             obstruct
             the
             vent
             of
             his
             grace
             towards
             thee
             :
             no
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             grace
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             more
             of
             works
             ,
             no
             works
             in
             that
             way
             that
             thou
             imagines
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             of
             repentance
             ,
             not
             of
             faith
             in
             that
             sense
             thou
             conceivest
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             freely
             ,
             without
             the
             hyre
             ,
             without
             the
             price
             of
             repentance
             ,
             or
             faith
             ,
             because
             all
             those
             are
             but
             the
             free
             gifts
             of
             grace
             ,
             thou
             would
             have
             these
             graces
             to
             procure
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             the
             ground
             of
             thy
             believing
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             but
             grace
             is
             without
             money
             ,
             it
             immediatly
             contracts
             with
             discovered
             misery
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             thou
             do
             discover
             in
             thy self
             misery
             and
             sin
             ,
             though
             thou
             find
             nothing
             else
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             cast
             away
             confidence
             ;
             but
             so
             much
             the
             more
             adresse
             thy self
             to
             mercy
             and
             grace
             which
             doth
             not
             seek
             repentance
             in
             thee
             ;
             yet
             there
             is
             something
             in
             the
             awakened
             conscience
             :
             It
             have
             gone
             on
             long
             in
             sin
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             a
             presumptuous
             sinner
             ;
             can
             he
             endure
             me
             longer
             ?
             well
             ,
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               am
               long-suffering
            
             ,
             &
             patient
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             we
             had
             been
             damned
             ere
             now
             ,
             patience
             hath
             a
             long
             term
             and
             we
             cannot
             out-run
             it
             ,
             out-weary
             it
             .
             Why
             do
             we
             not
             wonder
             that
             he
             presently
             and
             instantly
             executed
             his
             wrath
             on
             angels
             ,
             &
             gave
             them
             not
             one
             hours
             space
             for
             repentance
             ,
             but
             cast
             them
             down
             head-long
             into
             destruction
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             moment
             :
             and
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             so
             long
             delayed
             the
             execution
             of
             our
             sentence
             ,
             and
             calls
             us
             to
             repentance
             and
             forgivenesse
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             escape
             the
             condemnation
             of
             Angels
             :
             His
             patience
             is
             not
             slacknes
             and
             negligence
             ,
             as
             men
             count
             it
             ,
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             9.
             
             He
             sits
             not
             in
             heaven
             as
             an
             Idol
             and
             idle
             spectator
             what
             men
             
             are
             doing
             ,
             but
             he
             observes
             all
             wrongs
             ,
             and
             is
             sensible
             of
             them
             also
             :
             And
             if
             we
             were
             mindfull
             and
             sensible
             of
             them
             also
             ,
             he
             would
             forget
             them
             ;
             
               He
               is
               long-suffering
            
             :
             This
             is
             extended
             and
             stretched-out
             patience
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             ,
             beyond
             all
             deserving
             ,
             yea
             ,
             contrary
             to
             it
             .
             Therefore
             as
             long
             as
             he
             forbears
             if
             thou
             apprehend
             thy
             misery
             and
             sin
             ,
             and
             continuance
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             not
             conclude
             that
             it
             is
             desperate
             :
             
               Why
               should
               a
               living
               man
               complain
               ?
            
             As
             long
             as
             patience
             lengthens
             thy
             life
             ,
             if
             thou
             desire
             to
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             believe
             he
             wil
             accept
             thee
          
           
             But
             saith
             the
             doubting
             soul
             ,
             I
             am
             exceeding
             perverse
             and
             wicked
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             but
             wickednesse
             ,
             it
             so
             abounds
             in
             me
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             but
             wickednesse
             ,
             it
             so
             abounds
             in
             me
             that
             there
             is
             none
             like
             me
             ;
             but
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             I
             
               am
               aboundant
               in
               goodnesse
            
             .
             Thy
             wickednesse
             though
             it
             be
             great
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             created
             wickedness
             ,
             but
             my
             goodness
             is
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ;
             I
             am
             as
             abundant
             in
             grace
             &
             goodnesse
             as
             thou
             art
             in
             sin
             ,
             nay
             ,
             infinitely
             more
             ;
             thy
             sin
             is
             but
             the
             transgression
             of
             a
             finite
             creature
             ,
             but
             my
             mercy
             is
             the
             compassion
             of
             an
             infinite
             God
             ,
             it
             can
             swallow
             it
             up
             ;
             suppose
             thy
             sin
             cry
             up
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             mercy
             reaches
             above
             Heaven
             ,
             &
             is
             built
             up
             for
             ever
             .
             Here
             is
             an
             invitation
             to
             all
             sinners
             to
             come
             and
             taste
             ,
             O
             come
             &
             taste
             and
             see
             how
             good
             the
             Lord
             is
             ;
             goodnesse
             is
             communicative
             ,
             it
             diffuses
             it self
             like
             the
             Suns
             light
             .
             There
             is
             riches
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
             Poor
             soul
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             spend
             it
             though
             thou
             have
             many
             wants
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             am
             full
             of
             doubtings
             ,
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ;
             I
             cannot
             believe
             his
             Promises
             ,
             I
             often
             question
             them
             ;
             How
             then
             will
             he
             perform
             them
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             saith
             the
             Lord
             )
             I
             
               am
               abundant
               in
               truth
            
             ,
             He
             will
             certainly
             perform
             .
             
               Shal
               our
               unbelief
            
             or
             doubting
             
               make
               the
               faith
               of
               God
               of
               none
               effect
            
             &c.
             Rom.
             3.
             3.
             
             
               God
               forbid
            
             .
             His
             faithfulnesse
             reaches
             unto
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             he
             will
             keep
             Covenant
             with
             thee
             ,
             whose
             soul
             hath
             chosen
             him
             ,
             
             though
             thou
             often
             question
             and
             doubt
             of
             him
             .
             Indeed
             thou
             would
             not
             give
             indulgence
             to
             thy
             doubtings
             &
             jealousies
             ,
             but
             look
             on
             them
             as
             high
             provocations
             :
             for
             what
             can
             be
             more
             grievous
             to
             fervent
             love
             than
             to
             meet
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             jealousie
             would
             quench
             any
             creatures
             love
             ;
             but
             though
             it
             grieve
             &
             provoke
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             not
             change
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             diminish
             his
             ;
             only
             do
             not
             think
             your
             disputings
             ,
             &
             quarrellings
             innocent
             and
             harmlesse
             things
             ;
             no
             certainly
             ,
             they
             grieve
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             stir
             up
             the
             Beloved
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             before
             he
             please
             ,
             &
             make
             thee
             walk
             without
             comfort
             ,
             &
             without
             fruit
             ;
             yet
             he
             will
             bear
             with
             &
             quench
             the
             smoaking
             flax
             of
             a
             Believers
             desires
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             not
             arise
             to
             the
             flame
             of
             Assurance
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             wounded
             spirit
             hath
             one
             or
             two
             burdens
             more
             :
             I
             have
             abused
             much
             mercy
             ,
             How
             can
             mercy
             pitty
             me
             ?
             I
             have
             turned
             grace
             into
             wantonnesse
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             I
             look
             to
             mercy
             and
             grace
             to
             comfort
             me
             ,
             they
             do
             rather
             challenge
             me
             ;
             the
             sins
             of
             none
             are
             like
             mine
             ,
             none
             of
             such
             a
             hainous
             presumptuous
             nature
             :
             But
             let
             us
             hear
             what
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             ,
             
               I
               keep
               mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               and
               forgive
               iniquity
               ,
               transgression
               and
               sin
            
             ;
             Thou
             hast
             wasted
             much
             mercy
             ,
             but
             more
             is
             behind
             ,
             all
             the
             treasure
             is
             not
             spent
             ;
             though
             there
             were
             many
             thousand
             worlds
             beside
             ,
             I
             could
             pardon
             them
             all
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             flee
             unto
             my
             mercy
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             be
             straitned
             in
             me
             ,
             mercy
             will
             pardon
             thy
             abuse
             of
             mercy
             ,
             it
             will
             forgive
             all
             faults
             thou
             dost
             against
             it self
             ,
             Thou
             that
             sins
             against
             the
             Son
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             &
             remedy
             of
             sin
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             pardon
             for
             thee
             what
             ever
             thy
             quality
             ,
             condition
             ,
             or
             circumstance
             of
             thy
             sin
             be
             ;
             whoever
             convinced
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             loadned
             with
             it
             ,
             desires
             rest
             to
             thy
             soul
             ,
             thou
             may
             find
             it
             in
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             former
             kindnesse
             thou
             hast
             answered
             with
             contempt
             ,
             many
             sins
             ,
             many
             great
             sins
             ,
             and
             these
             presumptuous
             sins
             cannot
             exclude
             ,
             nay
             ,
             no
             sin
             can
             exclude
             a
             willing
             soul.
             Unbelief
             keeps
             thee
             unwilling
             ,
             and
             so
             excludes
             thee
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             as
             the
             Spider
             sucks
             poyson
             out
             of
             the
             sweetest
             Flower
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             part
             of
             souls
             suck
             nothing
             but
             delusion
             and
             presumption
             ,
             and
             hardening
             out
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Many
             souls
             reason
             for
             more
             liberty
             to
             sin
             from
             mercy
             ;
             but
             behold
             how
             the
             Lord
             backs
             it
             with
             a
             dreadful
             word
             ,
             
               who
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               guilty
               .
            
             As
             many
             as
             do
             not
             condemn
             themselves
             ,
             and
             judge
             themselves
             before
             his
             Tribunall
             of
             Justice
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             rescinding
             of
             the
             condemnatory
             Sentence
             ,
             but
             it
             stands
             above
             their
             heads
             ,
             
               He
               that
               believes
               not
               is
               condemned
               already
               .
            
             Justice
             hath
             condemned
             all
             by
             sentence
             ;
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             this
             flee
             into
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             sin
             and
             wrath
             ,
             is
             already
             condemned
             ;
             his
             Sentence
             is
             standing
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             new
             one
             ;
             since
             he
             flees
             not
             to
             mercy
             for
             absolution
             ;
             the
             sentence
             of
             condemnation
             stands
             unrepealed
             .
             Yo●…
             guilty
             souls
             who
             clear
             your selves
             ,
             God
             will
             not
             clear
             you
             ;
             &
             alas
             !
             How
             many
             of
             you
             do
             clear
             your selves
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             extenuate
             and
             mince
             your
             sins
             ?
             How
             hard
             is
             it
             to
             extort
             any
             confession
             of
             guilt
             out
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             general
             ?
             If
             we
             condescend
             to
             particulars
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             will
             plead
             innocency
             ,
             almost
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             though
             ye
             have
             like
             children
             ,
             learned
             to
             speak
             these
             words
             ,
             
               That
               ye
               are
               sinners
            
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             light
             matter
             ,
             for
             
               God
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               guilty
            
             ;
             by
             no
             means
             ,
             by
             no
             intreaties
             ,
             no
             flatteries
             ;
             What
             ?
             will
             he
             not
             pardon
             sin
             ?
             Yes
             indeed
             :
             His
             Name
             tells
             you
             he
             will
             pardon
             all
             kind
             of
             sins
             ,
             &
             absolve
             all
             manner
             of
             guilty
             persons
             but
             yet
             such
             as
             do
             condemn
             themselves
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             guilty
             in
             their
             own
             conscience
             ,
             &
             their
             mouths
             stopped
             before
             God
             ;
             you
             who
             do
             not
             enter
             into
             the
             serious
             examination
             of
             your
             wayes
             ,
             and
             no
             not
             arraign
             your selves
             before
             Gods
             Tribunal
             daily
             ,
             till
             you
             find
             your selves
             loathsome
             and
             desperate
             ,
             and
             no
             refuge
             for
             you
             ;
             you
             who
             do
             flatter
             your selves
             alwaies
             in
             the
             hope
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             fear
             of
             hell
             alwayes
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             
             God
             will
             by
             no
             mean
             ;
             no
             prayers
             ,
             no
             intreaties
             clear
             or
             pardon
             you
             ,
             because
             you
             come
             not
             to
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               is
               preached
               forgivenesse
               and
               remission
               of
               sins
               .
            
             You
             who
             take
             liberty
             to
             sin
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             gracious
             ,
             and
             delay
             repentance
             till
             the
             end
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             long
             suffering
             ;
             know
             God
             will
             not
             clear
             you
             ;
             he
             is
             holy
             and
             just
             as
             he
             is
             mercyfull
             .
             If
             his
             mercy
             make
             thee
             not
             fear
             and
             tremble
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             separate
             thee
             from
             thy
             sins
             ;
             if
             remission
             of
             sins
             be
             not
             the
             strongest
             perswasion
             to
             thy
             soul
             of
             the
             removing
             of
             sin
             ,
             certaiuly
             thou
             dost
             in
             vain
             presume
             upon
             his
             mercy
             ;
             Now
             ,
             consider
             what
             influence
             all
             this
             glorious
             Proclamation
             had
             on
             Moses
             ;
             it
             stirs
             up
             in
             him
             reverence
             and
             affection
             ,
             reverence
             to
             such
             a
             glorious
             Majesty
             ,
             &
             great
             desire
             to
             have
             him
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             more
             one
             with
             him
             :
             If
             thy
             soul
             rightly
             discover
             God
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             abase
             thee
             ,
             he
             made
             bade
             haste
             to
             bow
             down
             and
             worship
             ;
             O
             ,
             Gods
             Majesty
             is
             a
             surprising
             and
             astonishing
             thing
             ,
             it
             would
             bow
             thy
             soul
             in
             the
             dust
             if
             it
             were
             represented
             to
             thee
             ;
             labour
             to
             keep
             the
             right
             and
             intire
             representation
             of
             God
             in
             thy
             sight
             ,
             his
             whole
             Name
             ,
             
               Strong
               ,
               Mercifull
               &
               Iust
               ,
               Great
            
             and
             Holy.
             I
             say
             ,
             keep
             both
             in
             thy
             view
             ,
             for
             half
             representations
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             either
             to
             beget
             presumption
             and
             security
             ,
             when
             thou
             looks
             on
             mercy
             alone
             ,
             or
             despair
             ,
             when
             thou
             looks
             on
             Justice
             and
             power
             alone
             ;
             Let
             thy
             soul
             consider
             all
             joyntly
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             receive
             amixed
             impression
             of
             all
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             the
             holy
             composition
             and
             temper
             of
             a
             Believer
             ,
             Rejoice
             with
             trembling
             ,
             love
             with
             fear
             ;
             let
             all
             thy
             discoveries
             of
             him
             aime
             at
             more
             union
             &
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             ●…ch
             a
             self-sufficient
             ,
             al-sufficient
             and
             eternal
             Beeing
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Joh.
               4.
               24.
               
            
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               who
               worship
               him
               must
               worship
               him
               in
               spirit
               and
               in
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             here
             something
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             God
             pointed
             out
             to
             us
             ,
             &
             somthing
             of
             our
             
             duty
             towards
             him
             :
             
               God
               is
               a
               spirit
            
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Nature
             ;
             and
             
               man
               must
               worship
               him
            
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             duty
             ;
             &
             that
             
               in
               spirit
               &
               in
               truth
            
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             right
             manner
             of
             the
             duty
             :
             if
             these
             three
             were
             right
             pondered
             till
             they
             sink
             in
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             our
             spirits
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             us
             indeed
             Christians
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             That
             is
             presupposed
             to
             all
             Christian
             worship
             &
             walking
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             God
             is
             ;
             it
             s
             indeed
             ,
             the
             
               Primo
               cognitum
            
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             the
             very
             root
             out
             of
             which
             springs
             &
             grows
             up
             walking
             sutably
             with
             .
             &
             worshipping
             answerably
             of
             a
             known
             God.
             I
             fear
             much
             of
             our
             Religion
             be
             like
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             They
             builded
             an
             Altar
             to
             an
             unknown
             God
             ;
             and
             like
             the
             Samaritanes
             ;
             Who
             worshipped
             they
             know
             not
             what
             .
             Such
             a
             Worship
             I
             know
             not
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             when
             the
             God
             worshipped
             is
             not
             known
             :
             The
             two
             parents
             of
             true
             Religion
             are
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             of
             our selves
             ,
             this
             indeed
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             Preacher
             cals
             the
             beginning
             of
             wisdom
             :
             And
             these
             two
             ,
             as
             they
             beget
             true
             Religion
             ,
             so
             they
             cannot
             truly
             be
             one
             without
             the
             other
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             many
             notions
             and
             speculations
             about
             the
             Divine
             nature
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             high
             &
             strained
             conceptions
             of
             God
             that
             comprises
             the
             true
             knowledg
             of
             him
             ,
             many
             think
             they
             know
             something
             when
             they
             can
             speak
             of
             these
             mysteries
             in
             some
             singular
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             tearms
             removed
             from
             common
             understandings
             ,
             which
             neither
             themselves
             nor
             others
             know
             what
             they
             mean
             ;
             &
             thus
             they
             are
             presumptuous
             ,
             self-conceited
             knowing
             nothing
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             know
             there
             is
             a
             knowledge
             that
             puffes
             up
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             a
             knowledge
             that
             casts
             down
             ,
             a
             a
             knowledge
             in
             many
             that
             doth
             bu●…
             swell
             them
             ,
             not
             grow
             them
             ;
             It
             s
             but
             a
             rumor
             full
             of
             wind
             ,
             a
             vain
             and
             empty
             ,
             and
             f●…othy
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             is
             neither
             good
             for
             edifying
             others
             ,
             nor
             saving
             a
             man●…
             self
             ,
             a
             knowledge
             that
             a
             man
             knows
             ,
             and
             reflects
             upon
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             ascend
             upon
             the
             height
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             measure
             
             himself
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             it
             :
             this
             is
             not
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             knows
             not
             it self
             ,
             looks
             not
             back
             upon
             it self
             ,
             but
             straight
             towards
             God
             ,
             his
             holinesse
             and
             glory
             ,
             &
             our
             basenesse
             &
             misery
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             constrains
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             it self
             in
             such
             a
             glorious
             presence
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             haste
             to
             worship
             ,
             as
             
               Moses
               ,
               Iob
               ,
               Isaiah
            
             did
             .
          
           
             This
             definition
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             truly
             understand
             it
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             but
             worship
             him
             in
             another
             manner
             .
             
               God
               is
               a
               spirit
            
             :
             Many
             ignorant
             people
             form
             in
             their
             own
             mind
             some
             liknesse
             ,
             and
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             invisible
             ;
             you
             know
             how
             ye
             fancy
             to
             your selves
             some
             bodily
             shape
             ,
             when
             you
             conceive
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             think
             he
             is
             some
             Reverend
             and
             Majestick
             Person
             ,
             sitting
             on
             a
             Throne
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             correct
             your
             mistakes
             of
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             outward
             idolatry
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             inward
             ,
             there
             is
             idolatry
             in
             action
             ,
             when
             men
             paint
             or
             ingrave
             some
             similitude
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             Idolatry
             in
             imagination
             ,
             when
             the
             fancy
             and
             apprehension
             runs
             upon
             some
             Image
             ,
             or
             likenesse
             of
             God
             :
             The
             first
             is
             among
             Papists
             ,
             but
             I
             fear
             the
             latter
             be
             too
             common
             among
             us
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             indeed
             all
             one
             ,
             to
             form
             such
             〈◊〉
             similitude
             in
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             ingrave
             or
             paint
             it
             without
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             God
             whom
             many
             of
             us
             worship
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             painted
             or
             graven
             Idol
             .
             When
             God
             appeared
             most
             visible
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             ●…s
             at
             the
             giving
             out
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             did
             see
             any
             liknesse
             at
             all
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             come
             under
             the
             percep●…ion
             of
             the
             most
             subtile
             sense
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             be
             perceived
             but
             by
             the
             retired
             understanding
             ,
             going
             aside
             ●…om
             all
             things
             visible
             ,
             &
             therefore
             you
             do
             but
             fancy
             ●…n
             idol
             to
             your selves
             in
             stead
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             you
             ap●…rehend
             him
             under
             the
             likenesse
             of
             any
             visible
             or
             sen●…ble
             thing
             ,
             &
             so
             what
             ever
             love
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             or
             reverence
             ●…ou
             have
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             but
             mispent
             superstition
             ,
             the
             love
             ●…nd
             fear
             of
             an
             idol
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             know
             then
             that
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             therefor
             
             he
             is
             like
             none
             of
             all
             these
             things
             you
             see
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             or
             smel
             ,
             or
             taste
             ,
             or
             touch
             :
             The
             heavens
             are
             glorious
             indeed
             ,
             the
             light
             is
             full
             of
             glory
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             not
             like
             that
             .
             If
             all
             your
             senses
             should
             make
             an
             inquiry
             and
             search
             for
             him
             throughout
             the
             world
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             near
             hand
             every
             one
             of
             us
             yet
             your
             eyes
             and
             ears
             ,
             &
             all
             your
             senses
             might
             travel
             the
             length
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             breadth
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             should
             not
             find
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             you
             might
             search
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             heaven
             ere
             ye
             could
             hear
             or
             see
             an
             Angel
             ;
             if
             you
             saw
             a
             man
             asunder
             ,
             and
             resolve
             him
             in
             atomes
             of
             dust
             ,
             yet
             you
             could
             not
             perceive
             a
             soul
             within
             him
             ,
             why
             ?
             Because
             these
             are
             spirits
             ,
             and
             so
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             your
             senses
             .
          
           
             II.
             If
             God
             be
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             invisible
             ,
             &
             dwels
             in
             light
             inaccessible
             ,
             which
             no
             man
             hath
             seen
             or
             can
             see
             ,
             then
             ou●…
             poor
             narrow
             minds
             tha●…
             are
             drowned
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             and
             immersed
             into
             bodies
             of
             clay
             ,
             &
             in
             this
             state
             of
             mortality
             ,
             receives
             all
             knowledge
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             cannot
             frame
             any
             suitable
             notion
             of
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             abstracted
             nature
             :
             We
             cannot
             conceive
             what
             our
             own
             soul
             is
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             sensible
             operation
             flowing
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             height
             that
             our
             knowledge
             of
             that
             noble
             part
             of
             our selves
             amounts
             to
             ,
             is
             but
             this
             dark
             &
             confused
             conception
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             is
             some
             inward
             principle
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             sense
             and
             reason
             ;
             how
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             us
             to
             conceive
             aright
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             ?
             but
             only
             in
             a
             da●…k
             &
             generall
             way
             ,
             we
             guesse
             at
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             the
             glorious
             emanations
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             &
             wisdome
             ,
             &
             the
             rayes
             thereof
             which
             he
             displayes
             abroad
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             these
             concurring
             testimonies
             ,
             &
             evidences
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             we
             gather
             this
             confused
             notion
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             fountain-self-independent
             being
             ,
             the
             originall
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             more
             absolute
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             the
             soul
             is
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             true
             
               Anima
               ,
               mundi
            
             ,
             the
             very
             life
             and
             the
             light
             of
             men
             ,
             &
             the
             soul
             
             that
             quickens
             ,
             moves
             ,
             &
             forms
             all
             this
             visible
             world
             ,
             that
             makes
             all
             things
             visible
             ,
             and
             himself
             invisible
             :
             Therefore
             it
             is
             that
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             capacities
             ,
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             his
             right
             hand
             &
             arm
             ,
             his
             Throne
             ,
             his
             Scep●…er
             ,
             his
             back
             parts
             ,
             his
             anger
             ,
             his
             fury
             ,
             his
             repentance
             ,
             his
             grief
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             none
             of
             which
             are
             properly
             in
             his
             spiritual
             ,
             immortall
             ,
             &
             unchangeable
             nature
             ,
             but
             because
             our
             dulnesse
             an●…
             slownesse
             in
             such
             ,
             in
             apprehending
             things
             spiritual
             ,
             it
             being
             almost
             without
             the
             sp●…e
             &
             comprehension
             of
             the
             soul
             while
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             addicted
             unto
             the
             senses
             of
             the
             body
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             accommodates
             him●…
             unto
             our
             termes
             ,
             and
             notions
             ;
             
               balbutit
               nobiscum
            
             he
             like
             a
             〈◊〉
             father
             stammers
             wi●…h
             the
             stammerin●…
             chil●…ren
             ,
             speakes
             to
             them
             in
             their
             own
             dialect
             ;
             but
             withall
             would
             have
             us
             conceive
             he
             is
             not
             really
             such
             a
             one
             .
             but
             infinitely
             removed
             in
             his
             own
             being
             f●…om
             all
             these
             imperfections
             .
             So
             when
             you
             hear
             of
             these
             te●…ms
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             O
             beware
             ye
             conceive
             God
             to
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             your selves
             :
             but
             in
             these
             expressions
             not
             beseeming
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             because
             below
             him
             ;
             learn
             your
             own
             ignorance
             of
             his
             glorious
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             dulnesse
             and
             incapacity
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             One
             must
             come
             down
             as
             it
             were
             in
             some
             bodily
             appearance
             ,
             ere
             you
             can
             understand
             any
             thing
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             III.
             If
             God
             be
             a
             Spi●…it
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             most
             perfect
             ,
             &
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             all
             imperfection
             ,
             all
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             weaknesse
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             is
             founded
             in
             the
             grosse
             &
             material
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             see
             the
             more
             matter
             and
             bodily
             substance
             be
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             more
             lumpish
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             action
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             more
             spiritual
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             refined
             part
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             that
             hath
             most
             activity
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             motions
             ,
             and
             actions
             :
             You
             see
             a
             little
             flye
             hath
             more
             action
             in
             it
             than
             a
             great
             mountain
             ,
             because
             there
             are
             spirits
             in
             it
             which
             move
             it
             .
             The
             bottom
             of
             the
             world
             contains
             
             the
             dregs
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             masse
             &
             lump
             of
             heavy
             earth
             ,
             but
             the
             higher
             and
             more
             distant
             bodies
             be
             from
             that
             ,
             the
             more
             pure
             and
             subtile
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             pure
             &
             subtile
             they
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             action
             ,
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             they
             have
             ;
             the
             earth
             stands
             like
             a
             dead
             lump
             ,
             but
             the
             sea
             moves
             ,
             &
             the
             air
             being
             thinner
             and
             purer
             than
             both
             ,
             moves
             more
             easily
             and
             swiftly
             ;
             but
             go
             up
             higher
             ,
             and
             still
             the
             motion
             is
             swifter
             ;
             and
             the
             vertue
             and
             influence
             is
             the
             more
             powerfull
             :
             What
             is
             a
             dead
             body
             when
             the
             soul
             and
             spirit
             is
             out
             of
             it
             ?
             It
             hath
             no
             more
             vertue
             nor
             efficacy
             than
             so
             much
             clay
             ;
             although
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             active
             ,
             agill
             ,
             swift
             ,
             strong
             &
             nimble
             ;
             so
             much
             then
             as
             any
             thing
             hath
             of
             spirit
             in
             it
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             perfect
             and
             powerfull
             it
             is
             .
             Then
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             what
             a
             one
             the
             God
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             must
             be
             ,
             the
             very
             fountain-spirit
             ,
             the
             self-being
             spirit
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             When
             the
             soul
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             or
             the
             spirit
             of
             a
             horse
             ,
             hath
             so
             much
             vertue
             ,
             to
             stirre
             up
             a
             lump
             of
             earth
             and
             to
             quicken
             it
             to
             many
             diverse
             operations
             even
             though
             that
             soul
             &
             spirit
             did
             not
             ;
             nay
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             that
             piece
             of
             earth
             they
             dwel
             in
             ;
             then
             what
             must
             his
             power
             and
             vertue
             be
             ,
             that
             made
             all
             those
             things
             ?
             Who
             gave
             power
             and
             vertue
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             spirits
             of
             all
             flesh
             ;
             
               
                 their
                 horses
              
               ,
               saith
               God
               ,
               
                 are
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 Isa.
                 30.
                 
              
            
             Because
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             very
             spirits
             in
             them
             ,
             are
             but
             like
             a
             dead
             lump
             of
             flesh
             :
             If
             he
             should
             draw
             in
             his
             breath
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             they
             would
             have
             no
             more
             vertue
             to
             save
             the
             Israelites
             no●…
             so
             many
             lumps
             of
             flesh
             or
             clay
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             all
             spirits
             ,
             that
             quickens
             ,
             actuates
             and
             moves
             them
             in
             their
             severall
             operations
             ,
             &
             influencies
             .
             
               Anima
               mundi
               &
               anima
               animarum
               mundi
               ,
            
             an
             Angel
             hath
             more
             power
             than
             all
             men
             united
             in
             one
             body
             .
             Satan
             is
             called
             the
             
               Prince
               of
               the
               air
            
             ,
             &
             
               God
               of
               this
               world
            
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             more
             efficacy
             and
             vertue
             to
             commove
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             raise
             tempests
             ;
             then
             all
             the
             
             swarmes
             of
             multiplied
             mankind
             ,
             though
             gathered
             into
             any
             army
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             did
             not
             restrain
             and
             limit
             his
             power
             ,
             he
             were
             able
             to
             destroy
             whole
             Nations
             at
             once
             :
             An
             Angel
             killed
             many
             thousands
             of
             Senacheribs
             Army
             in
             one
             night
             ;
             what
             would
             many
             Angels
             do
             then
             ,
             if
             the
             Lord
             pleased
             to
             apply
             them
             to
             that
             work
             ?
             
               O
               what
               is
               man
               that
               he
               should
               magnifie
               himself
               ,
            
             or
             glory
             in
             strength
             ,
             or
             skill
             ?
             Beasts
             are
             stronger
             than
             men
             ,
             but
             mans
             weaker
             strength
             being
             strengthned
             with
             more
             skil
             ,
             proves
             stronger
             than
             they
             ;
             but
             in
             respect
             of
             Angels
             he
             hath
             neither
             strength
             nor
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             IV.
             If
             God
             be
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             not
             circumscribed
             by
             any
             place
             ;
             and
             if
             an
             infinit
             spirit
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             every
             where
             ,
             no
             place
             can
             include
             him
             ,
             and
             no
             body
             can
             exclude
             him
             .
             He
             is
             within
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             not
             included
             nor
             bounded
             within
             them
             ,
             &
             he
             is
             without
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             not
             excluded
             from
             them
             :
             
               intra
               omnia
               ,
               non
               tamen
               inclusus
               in
               illis
               ;
               extra
               omnia
               ,
               nec
               tamen
               exclusus
               ab
               all
               is
               .
            
             You
             know
             every
             body
             hath
             its
             own
             bounds
             &
             limits
             circumscribed
             to
             it
             ,
             &
             shoots
             out
             all
             other
             bodily
             things
             out
             of
             the
             same
             space
             ,
             so
             that
             before
             the
             least
             body
             want
             some
             space
             ,
             it
             will
             put
             all
             the
             universe
             in
             motion
             ,
             &
             make
             every
             thing
             about
             it
             to
             change
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             possesse
             another
             ;
             but
             a
             Spirit
             can
             passe
             thorow
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             desturb
             them
             :
             A
             Legion
             may
             be
             in
             one
             man
             ,
             &
             have
             room
             enough
             ,
             If
             there
             were
             a
             well
             of
             Brasse
             ,
             or
             Tower
             ,
             having
             no
             Open
             ,
             neither
             above
             ,
             or
             beneath
             ,
             no
             body
             could
             enter
             ,
             but
             by
             breaking
             thorow
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             breach
             into
             it
             ,
             but
             an
             Angel
             or
             Spirit
             could
             storm
             it
             without
             a
             breach
             ,
             and
             pierce
             thorow
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             division
             of
             it
             :
             How
             much
             more
             doth
             the
             Maker
             of
             all
             Spirits
             fill
             all
             in
             all
             ;
             the
             thicknesse
             of
             the
             earth
             doth
             not
             keep
             him
             out
             ,
             nor
             the
             largenesse
             of
             the
             heavens
             contain
             him
             :
             How
             then
             do
             we
             circumscribe
             and
             limit
             him
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             publick
             house
             ,
             or
             the
             heavens
             ?
             O
             ,
             how
             narrow
             thoughts
             have
             we
             of
             his
             immense
             greatnesse
             ?
             Who
             
             without
             division
             or
             multiplication
             of
             himself
             ,
             fills
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whose
             indivisible
             unity
             is
             equivalent
             to
             an
             infinite
             extension
             ,
             and
             divisibility
             :
             How
             often
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             reflect
             upon
             this
             ?
             
               God
               is
               near
               hand
               every
               one
               of
               us
               .
            
             Who
             of
             us
             think
             of
             a
             Divine
             Majesty
             nearer
             us
             than
             our
             very
             souls
             and
             consciences
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               we
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               have
               our
               being
               ?
            
             How
             is
             it
             we
             move
             ,
             &
             think
             not
             with
             wonder
             of
             that
             first
             Mover
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             move
             ?
             How
             is
             it
             we
             live
             &
             persevere
             in
             being
             ,
             &
             do
             not
             always
             cōsider
             this
             fountain-being
             ,
             in
             whom
             we
             live
             and
             have
             our
             being
             .
             O
             ,
             the
             Atheism
             of
             many
             souls
             prosessing
             God!
             We
             do
             speak
             ,
             walk
             ,
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             &
             go
             about
             all
             our
             businesses
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             were
             self-being
             ,
             &
             independent
             of
             any
             ,
             never
             thinking
             of
             that
             all-present
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             acts
             us
             ,
             moves
             us
             ,
             speaks
             in
             us
             ,
             makes
             us
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             as
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             who
             see
             ,
             hear
             ,
             speak
             &
             reason
             ,
             and
             never
             once
             reflect
             upon
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             to
             discern
             a
             soul
             within
             :
             This
             is
             bruitish
             ,
             &
             in
             this
             ,
             Man
             ,
             who
             was
             made
             of
             a
             straight
             countenance
             to
             look
             upward
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             know
             himself
             and
             his
             Maker
             ,
             till
             he
             might
             be
             differenced
             from
             all
             creatures
             below
             ,
             is
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             become
             like
             the
             beasts
             that
             perish
             .
             Who
             of
             us
             believes
             this
             al-present
             God
             ?
             We
             imagine
             that
             he
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             heaven
             ,
             and
             takes
             no
             such
             notice
             of
             affairs
             below
             :
             but
             certainly
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             so
             far
             from
             us
             :
             though
             he
             shew
             more
             of
             his
             glory
             above
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             as
             present
             and
             observant
             below
             .
          
           
             V.
             If
             he
             be
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             then
             as
             he
             is
             incomprehensible
             and
             immense
             in
             being
             ,
             so
             also
             there
             is
             no
             comprehension
             of
             his
             knowledge
             .
             The
             nearer
             any
             creature
             come
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             more
             knowing
             and
             understanding
             it
             is
             ;
             life
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             being
             ,
             and
             understanding
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             life
             .
             
               Materia
               est
               imers
               &
               mertua
            
             ,
             the
             nearer
             any
             thing
             is
             to
             the
             earthly
             matter
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             lesse
             action
             ,
             &
             so
             lesse
             
             life
             and
             feeling
             :
             Man
             is
             nearer
             an
             Angel
             then
             beasts
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             hath
             a
             knowing
             and
             understanding
             Spirit
             in
             him
             .
             There
             is
             a
             spirit
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             or
             lesse
             this
             spirit
             of
             man
             is
             abstracted
             from
             sensual
             and
             material
             things
             ,
             it
             lives
             the
             more
             excellent
             and
             pure
             life
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             deliverd
             from
             the
             chains
             of
             the
             body
             .
             These
             souls
             that
             have
             never
             risen
             above
             ,
             &
             retired
             from
             sensible
             things
             .
             O
             ,
             how
             narrow
             are
             they
             ,
             how
             captivated
             within
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             flesh
             ?
             But
             when
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             comes
             to
             set
             free
             ,
             he
             delivers
             a
             soul
             from
             this
             bondage
             ,
             he
             makes
             these
             chains
             fall
             off
             ,
             &
             leads
             the
             soul
             apart
             to
             converse
             with
             God
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             meditate
             on
             things
             not
             seen
             ,
             sin
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             hell
             ,
             and
             heaven
             ;
             &
             the
             further
             it
             goes
             from
             it self
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             abstracted
             it
             is
             from
             the
             consideration
             of
             present
             things
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             lives
             a
             life
             like
             Angels
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             perfectly
             free
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             largest
             extent
             of
             knowledge
             :
             A
             mans
             soul
             must
             be
             almost
             like
             
               Pauls
               (
               whether
               out
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               I
               know
               not
               )
            
             if
             he
             would
             understand
             aright
             spiritual
             things
             :
             Now
             then
             ,
             this
             infinite
             spirit
             is
             an
             al-knowing
             spirit
             ,
             al-seeing
             spirit
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             al-present
             ;
             
               There
               is
               no
               searching
               of
               his
               understanding
               ,
            
             Isa.
             40.
             28.
             and
             Psal.
             147.
             5.
             
             
               Who
               hath
               directed
               this
               spirit
               ,
               or
               being
               his
               counsellour
               hath
               taught
               him
               ?
               Rom.
               11.
               34.
               
               Isa.
            
             40.
             
             1●…
             .
             He
             calls
             the
             Generations
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             known
             to
             him
             are
             all
             his
             works
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             O
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             alwayes
             set
             this
             God
             before
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             set
             your selves
             alwayes
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             in
             whose
             sight
             you
             are
             alwayes
             :
             How
             would
             it
             compose
             our
             hearts
             to
             reverence
             &
             fear
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             believe
             that
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             the
             World
             is
             an
             eye-witnesse
             to
             our
             most
             retired
             and
             secret
             thoughts
             and
             doings
             ?
             If
             any
             man
             were
             as
             privy
             to
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             thy
             own
             spirit
             and
             conscience
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             blush
             and
             be
             ashamed
             before
             him
             :
             If
             every
             
             one
             of
             us
             could
             open
             a
             window
             into
             one
             anothers
             spirits
             ,
             I
             think
             this
             assembly
             should
             dismisse
             as
             quickly
             as
             that
             of
             Christs
             ,
             when
             he
             bade
             them
             that
             were
             without
             sin
             cast
             a
             stone
             at
             the
             Woman
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             look
             one
             upon
             another
             :
             O
             then
             ,
             Why
             are
             we
             so
             little
             apprehensive
             of
             the
             al-searching
             eye
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             can
             even
             declare
             to
             us
             our
             thought
             before
             it
             be
             ?
             How
             much
             Atheism
             is
             rooted
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             most
             holy
             ?
             We
             do
             not
             alwayes
             meditate
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
            
             139.
             on
             that
             al-searching
             and
             al-knowing
             spirit
             ,
             
               who
               knows
               our
               down-sitting
               &
               up-rising
               ,
               &
               understands
               our
               thoughts
               a
               far
               off
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               acquainted
               with
               all
               our
               wayes
               .
            
             O
             ,
             How
             would
             we
             ponder
             our
             path
             ,
             and
             examine
             our
             words
             ,
             and
             consider
             our
             thoughts
             before
             hand
             ,
             if
             we
             set
             our selves
             in
             the
             view
             of
             such
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             without
             us
             ,
             before
             us
             ,
             and
             behind
             us
             .
             He
             may
             spare
             sinners
             as
             long
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             escaping
             from
             him
             ;
             you
             cannot
             go
             out
             of
             his
             dominions
             ;
             nay
             ,
             you
             cannot
             run
             out
             of
             his
             presence
             ,
             Psal.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             
             He
             can
             reach
             you
             when
             he
             pleases
             ,
             therefore
             he
             may
             delay
             as
             long
             as
             he
             pleases
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Joh.
               4.
               24.
               
            
             
               
                 GOD
                 is
                 a
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             are
             two
             common
             notions
             engraved
             on
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             men
             by
             nature
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             must
             be
             worshipped
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             live
             and
             die
             together
             ;
             they
             are
             clear
             ,
             or
             blotted
             together
             .
             According
             as
             the
             apprehension
             of
             God
             is
             clear
             ,
             &
             distinct
             ,
             and
             more
             deeply
             engraven
             on
             the
             soul
             ;
             so
             is
             this
             notion
             of
             mans
             duty
             ,
             of
             worshipping
             God
             ,
             clear
             &
             imprinted
             on
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             when
             ever
             the
             actions
             of
             men
             do
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             conception
             of
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             is
             obliterate
             or
             worn
             out
             ;
             when
             ever
             their
             transgressions
             do
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             not
             a
             live●…y
             ●…otion
             of
             this
             duty
             of
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             that
             doth
             al●…o
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             notion
             of
             a
             God-head
             is
             worn
             
             out
             ,
             and
             cancelled
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             For
             ,
             How
             could
             souls
             conceive
             of
             God
             as
             he
             is
             indeed
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             needs
             with
             
               Moses
               .
               Exod.
            
             34
             make
             haste
             to
             pray
             and
             worship
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             the
             very
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             shall
             make
             the
             whole
             world
             inexcusable
             ,
             
               because
               that
               when
               they
               knew
               God
               ,
               they
               gloriesied
               him
               not
               as
               God.
            
             A
             Father
             must
             have
             honour
             ,
             and
             a
             Master
             must
             have
             fear
             ,
             and
             God
             who
             is
             the
             common
             Parent
             ,
             &
             absolute
             Master
             of
             all
             ;
             must
             have
             worship
             ,
             in
             which
             reverence
             and
             fear
             mixed
             with
             rejoycing
             and
             affection
             ,
             predomines
             :
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             and
             put
             beyond
             all
             question
             that
             it
             must
             be
             :
             
               He
               that
               worships
               him
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             s
             not
             simply
             said
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             &
             must
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             no
             ,
             for
             none
             can
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             If
             God
             be
             then
             certainly
             Worship
             is
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             who
             is
             so
             worshipfull
             ?
             And
             because
             it
             is
             so
             beyond
             all
             question
             ,
             therefore
             woe
             to
             the
             irreligious
             world
             that
             never
             puts
             it
             in
             practice
             :
             O
             What
             excuse
             can
             you
             have
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             form
             of
             Godlinesse
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             its
             beyond
             all
             Controversie
             ,
             that
             God
             must
             be
             worshipped
             ?
             Why
             then
             do
             you
             deny
             it
             in
             your
             practice
             which
             all
             men
             must
             confesse
             in
             their
             conscience
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             God
             the
             Lord
             ,
             a
             living
             and
             self-being
             Spirit
             ?
             Then
             must
             he
             not
             have
             Worshippers
             ?
             Beasts
             are
             not
             created
             for
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             you
             O
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             for
             his
             own
             praise
             and
             it
             is
             not
             more
             suteable
             to
             your
             nature
             than
             it
             is
             honourable
             and
             glorious
             .
             This
             is
             the
             great
             dignity
             and
             excellency
             you
             are
             priviledged
             with
             ,
             beyond
             the
             brute
             beasts
             ,
             to
             have
             spirits
             within
             you
             capable
             of
             knowing
             and
             acknowledging
             the
             God
             of
             your
             spirits
             :
             Why
             then
             do
             you
             both
             rob
             and
             spoil
             God
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             cast
             away
             your
             own
             excellency
             ?
             Why
             do
             you
             love
             to
             trample
             on
             your
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             wallow
             in
             the
             puddle
             ,
             like
             beasts
             ,
             void
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             so
             much
             worse
             then
             beasts
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             better
             ,
             &
             were
             created
             for
             a
             more
             noble
             design
             .
             O
             base
             spirited
             wretches
             ,
             who
             hang
             down
             your
             souls
             to
             this
             earth
             ,
             and
             
             follow
             the
             dictates
             of
             your
             own
             sense
             and
             lust
             ,
             &
             have
             not
             so
             much
             as
             an
             externall
             form
             of
             worshipping
             God
             ;
             How
             farre
             are
             you
             come
             short
             of
             the
             noble
             design
             of
             your
             Creation
             ,
             &
             the
             high
             end
             of
             your
             Immortall
             souls
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             not
             worship
             God
             ,
             know
             he
             will
             have
             Worshippers
             ,
             certainly
             he
             will
             not
             want
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             designed
             so
             many
             souls
             to
             stand
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             worship
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             number
             will
             not
             fail
             :
             He
             might
             indeed
             ,
             have
             wanted
             worshippers
             ;
             For
             what
             advantage
             is
             it
             to
             him
             ?
             But
             in
             this
             he
             declares
             his
             love
             and
             respect
             to
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             want
             honour
             and
             service
             from
             him
             :
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             put
             honour
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             blessed
             and
             happy
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             gain
             can
             amount
             to
             himself
             by
             it
             :
             for
             this
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ;
             the
             true
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             of
             man
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             worshipped
             and
             served
             of
             other
             fellow-creatures
             ,
             but
             to
             worship
             and
             serve
             the
             Creator
             :
             This
             is
             the
             highest
             advancement
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             to
             lye
             low
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             him
             ,
             &
             have
             our
             service
             accepted
             of
             his
             Majesty
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             strive
             about
             this
             noble
             service
             .
             Since
             he
             must
             have
             Worshippers
             ,
             O
             say
             within
             your
             souls
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             one
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             but
             one
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             be
             content
             if
             I
             were
             not
             that
             one
             ;
             since
             the
             Father
             
               is
               seeking
               Worshippers
               ;
               ver
            
             .
             23.
             
             O
             let
             him
             find
             thee
             .
             Offer
             thy self
             to
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Lord
             ,
             here
             am
             I
             ,
             Should
             he
             seek
             you
             ,
             who
             can
             have
             no
             advantage
             from
             you
             ?
             Should
             he
             go
             about
             so
             earnest
             a
             search
             for
             true
             VVorshipers
             ,
             who
             can
             have
             no
             profite
             by
             them
             ?
             And
             why
             do
             ye
             not
             seek
             him
             since
             ,
             since
             to
             you
             all
             the
             gain
             &
             profite
             redounds
             ?
             Shall
             be
             seek
             you
             to
             make
             you
             happy
             ,
             and
             why
             do
             ye
             not
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             in
             him
             ?
             It
             is
             your
             own
             service
             ,
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             so
             much
             ;
             for
             in
             serving
             him
             thou
             dost
             rather
             serve
             thy self
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             benefit
             redounds
             to
             thy self
             ,
             thogh
             thou
             must
             not
             intend
             such
             an
             end
             ,
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             thy self
             ,
             but
             for
             thy
             names
             sake
             ,
             else
             thou
             shalt
             neither
             honour
             him
             ,
             nor
             advantage
             thy self
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             him
             
             not
             seek
             in
             vain
             ,
             for
             in
             these
             afflictions
             he
             is
             seeking
             Worshippers
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             find
             you
             ;
             you
             are
             found
             &
             saved
             indeed
             .
             Do
             not
             then
             forsake
             your
             own
             mercy
             ,
             to
             run
             from
             him
             who
             follows
             you
             with
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             As
             none
             can
             be
             ignorant
             that
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             worshipped
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             unknown
             to
             the
             world
             in
             what
             manner
             he
             must
             be
             worshipped
             :
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             have
             some
             form
             in
             worshipping
             God
             ,
             &
             please
             themselves
             in
             it
             so
             well
             that
             they
             think
             God
             well-pleased
             with
             it
             ;
             but
             few
             there
             are
             who
             know
             indeed
             what
             it
             is
             to
             worship
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             acceptable
             to
             his
             Majestie
             :
             Now
             you
             know
             it
             is
             all
             one
             not
             to
             worship
             him
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             worship
             him
             in
             that
             way
             he
             likes
             to
             be
             worshipped
             :
             Therefore
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             are
             but
             self-worshippers
             ,
             because
             they
             please
             none
             but
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             worship
             his
             soul
             hath
             chosen
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             invention
             ,
             for
             you
             must
             take
             this
             as
             an
             undeniable
             ground
             ,
             that
             God
             must
             be
             worshipped
             according
             to
             his
             own
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             &
             not
             according
             to
             you●…
             humour
             ,
             or
             invention
             ;
             therefore
             his
             soul
             abhorres
             will-worship
             ,
             devised
             by
             men
             out
             of
             ignorant
             zeal
             ,
             or
             superstition
             ,
             though
             there
             might
             seem
             much
             devotion
             in
             it
             ,
             &
             much
             affection
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Israelits
             sacrificing
             their
             childrē
             ,
             whatmore
             seem
             ing
             self-denyal
             ?
             And
             yet
             what
             more
             real
             self-idolatry
             God
             owns
             not
             such
             a
             service
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             service
             &
             obedience
             to
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             to
             mens
             own
             will
             and
             humour
             :
             therefore
             a
             man
             must
             not
             look
             for
             a
             reward
             but
             from
             himself
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             not
             only
             will-worship
             ,
             when
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             the
             worship
             is
             not
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             also
             when
             a
             commanded
             worship
             is
             not
             discharged
             in
             the
             appointed
             manner
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             O
             how
             few
             true
             worshippers
             will
             the
             Father
             find
             ?
             True
             worship
             must
             have
             Truth
             ,
             for
             the
             substance
             ,
             and
             spirit
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             :
             else
             it
             is
             not
             such
             a
             worship
             as
             the
             father
             seeks
             &
             will
             be
             pleased
             with
             ;
             divine
             worship
             must
             have
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             
             is
             plain
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             that
             truth
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             conformed
             to
             the
             rule
             &
             pattern
             of
             worship
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             will
             &
             pleasure
             revealed
             in
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             true
             worship
             is
             the
             very
             practise
             of
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             it
             caries
             the
             Image
             and
             superscription
             and
             command
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             necessary
             ingredient
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             constituent
             of
             it
             .
             Therefore
             if
             thy
             service
             have
             the
             Image
             of
             thy
             own
             will
             stamped
             on
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             divine
             worship
             ,
             but
             will-worship
             .
             Thus
             all
             humane
             ceremonies
             and
             ordinances
             enjoyned
             for
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             carry
             the
             inscription
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             of
             man
             who
             is
             the
             author
             and
             original
             of
             them
             ,
             &
             so
             are
             but
             adulterated
             and
             false
             Coyn
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             passe
             current
             with
             God
             ,
             I
             fear
             there
             be
             many
             rites
             and
             vain
             customes
             among
             ignorant
             people
             in
             which
             they
             place
             some
             Religion
             which
             have
             no
             ground
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             are
             only
             old
             wives
             fables
             and
             traditions
             .
             How
             many
             things
             of
             that
             nature
             are
             used
             upon
             a
             religious
             account
             in
             which
             God
             hath
             placed
             no
             Religion
             :
             Many
             have
             a
             superstitious
             conceit
             of
             the
             publick
             place
             of
             worship
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             more
             holinesse
             in
             it
             than
             in
             any
             other
             house
             ,
             &
             so
             they
             think
             their
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Church
             are
             more
             acceptable
             then
             in
             their
             Chamber
             ;
             But
             Christ
             refutes
             that
             superstitious
             opinion
             of
             places
             ,
             &
             so
             consequently
             of
             dayes
             ,
             meats
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             externall
             things
             :
             The
             Jews
             had
             a
             great
             opinion
             of
             their
             temple
             ,
             the
             Samaritans
             of
             their
             mountain
             ,
             as
             if
             these
             places
             had
             sanctified
             their
             services
             :
             But
             saith
             our
             Lord
             ,
             
               vers
               .
               21.
               
               The
               hour
               cometh
               when
               yee
               shall
               neither
               worship
               in
               this
               mountain
               .
               &c.
            
             but
             it
             s
             any
             where
             acceptable
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             ye
             worship
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             :
             Many
             of
             you
             account
             it
             Religion
             ,
             to
             pray
             &
             mutter
             words
             of
             your
             own
             in
             the
             time
             of
             publick
             prayer
             ,
             but
             who
             hath
             required
             this
             at
             your
             hand
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             pray
             your selves
             ,
             go
             apart
             
               shut
               the
               door
               behind
               thee
            
             saith
             Christ
             :
             private
             prayer
             should
             be
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             secret
             :
             But
             when
             publick
             prayer
             is
             ,
             your
             hearts
             should
             close
             with
             the
             petitions
             
             and
             offer
             them
             up
             joyntly
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             certainly
             a
             great
             slight
             of
             that
             deceitful
             destroyer
             ,
             the
             Devill
             ,
             to
             possesse
             your
             minds
             with
             an
             opinion
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             such
             vain
             bablings
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             with-draw
             both
             your
             ears
             &
             your
             hearts
             from
             the
             publick
             worship
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             when
             every
             one
             is
             busied
             with
             his
             own
             prayers
             ,
             you
             cannot
             at
             all
             joyn
             in
             the
             publick
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             offered
             up
             in
             your
             name
             :
             The
             like
             I
             may
             say
             of
             stupid
             forms
             of
             prayer
             ,
             &
             tying
             your selves
             to
             a
             plat-form
             ,
             written
             in
             a
             book
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             certain
             words
             gotten
             by
             the
             heart
             ,
             who
             hath
             commanded
             this
             ?
             Sure
             not
             the
             Lord
             ,
             who
             hath
             promised
             his
             spirit
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             pray
             and
             help
             their
             infirmities
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             pray
             :
             it
             is
             a
             device
             of
             your
             own
             invented
             by
             Satan
             to
             quench
             the
             spirit
             it
             of
             supplication
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             very
             naturall
             breathing
             of
             a
             christian
             .
             But
             there
             are
             some
             so
             grossely
             ignorant
             ,
             of
             what
             prayer
             is
             ;
             that
             they
             make
             use
             of
             the
             ten
             commands
             ,
             &
             Beleef
             as
             a
             Prayer
             :
             so
             void
             are
             they
             of
             the
             knowledge
             and
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             discern
             betwixt
             Gods
             commands
             to
             themselves
             &
             their
             own
             requests
             to
             God
             betwixt
             his
             speaking
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             their
             speaking
             to
             him
             ,
             between
             their
             professing
             of
             him
             before
             men
             ,
             and
             praying
             and
             confessing
             to
             him
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             but
             forged
             imaginary
             worship
             ,
             worship
             falsly
             so
             called
             which
             the
             Father
             seeks
             not
             and
             receives
             not
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             if
             I
             should
             say
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             your
             worship
             ,
             even
             that
             which
             is
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Reading
             ,
             &c
             hath
             no
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             say
             nothing
             amiss
             ,
             for
             though
             you
             doe
             those
             things
             that
             are
             commanded
             ;
             yet
             not
             as
             Commanded
             ,
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             divine
             appointment
             ,
             &
             only
             because
             you
             have
             received
             them
             as
             traditions
             from
             your
             fathers
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             are
             taught
             so
             by
             the
             precepts
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             are
             accustomed
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             therefore
             the
             stamp
             of
             Gods
             will
             and
             pleasure
             is
             not
             engraven
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             of
             your
             own
             will
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             will
             of
             
             men
             ;
             Let
             me
             pose
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             ,
             what
             difference
             is
             there
             between
             your
             praying
             &
             your
             plowing
             ,
             between
             your
             hearing
             and
             your
             harrowing
             ,
             between
             your
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             your
             reaping
             in
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             between
             your
             Religious
             Service
             and
             your
             common
             ordinary
             actions
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             what
             difference
             is
             in
             the
             rise
             of
             these
             ?
             You
             do
             many
             civill
             things
             out
             of
             custome
             or
             because
             of
             the
             Precepts
             of
             men
             &
             is
             there
             any
             other
             principle
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             your
             religious
             performances
             ?
             Do
             you
             at
             all
             consider
             these
             are
             divine
             appointments
             ,
             these
             have
             a
             stamp
             of
             his
             authority
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Conscience
             of
             such
             an
             immediat
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             to
             please
             him
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             do
             you
             go
             about
             these
             ?
             I
             fear
             many
             cannot
             say
             it
             .
             O
             I
             am
             sure
             all
             cannot
             ,
             thogh
             it
             may
             be
             all
             will
             say
             it
             :
             therefore
             your
             religious
             worship
             can
             come
             in
             no
             other
             account
             ,
             than
             will-worship
             or
             man-worship
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             the
             stamp
             of
             truth
             on
             it
             ,
             an
             express
             conformity
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             God
             as
             his
             truth
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             must
             presse
             out
             this
             a
             little
             more
             .
             Truth
             is
             opposed
             to
             a
             ceremony
             &
             shadow
             .
             The
             ceremonies
             of
             old
             were
             shadows
             ,
             or
             the
             external
             body
             of
             Religion
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             soul
             and
             spirit
             of
             godlinesse
             should
             have
             been
             enclosed
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             did
             alwaies
             urge
             more
             earnestly
             the
             substance
             and
             truth
             ,
             then
             the
             ceremony
             the
             weightier
             matters
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             Piety
             ,
             equity
             ,
             and
             sobriety
             ,
             than
             these
             lighter
             external
             Ceremonies
             :
             he
             sets
             an
             higher
             account
             upon
             mercy
             then
             sacrifice
             ,
             &
             upon
             obedience
             then
             Ceremonies
             ,
             but
             this
             people
             turned
             just
             contrary
             ;
             they
             summed
             up
             all
             their
             Religion
             in
             some
             ceremonial
             performance
             ,
             and
             separated
             those
             things
             ,
             God
             had
             so
             nearly
             conjoyned
             ;
             they
             would
             be
             devout
             men
             in
             offering
             sacrifices
             in
             their
             washings
             in
             their
             rites
             ,
             and
             yet
             made
             no
             conscience
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             Soul-piety
             toward
             God
             ,
             &
             upright
             just
             dealing
             with
             men
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             so
             often
             quarrels
             them
             &
             rejects
             all
             their
             service
             as
             being
             adevice
             and
             invention
             
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             which
             never
             entred
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Isa.
             1.
             from
             10.
             to
             16.
             
             Ier.
             7.
             throughout
             .
             Isa.
             66.
             to
             6.
             
             Isa
             ,
             28.
             
             Now
             if
             you
             will
             examine
             it
             impartially
             it
             is
             even
             just
             so
             with
             us
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             externall
             things
             in
             Religion
             which
             in
             comparison
             with
             the
             weightier
             things
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             obedience
             are
             but
             ceremonial
             ;
             in
             these
             you
             place
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             if
             not
             all
             your
             Religion
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             good
             Christians
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             baptized
             and
             hear
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             table
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             be
             not
             given
             to
             secret
             prayer
             ,
             &
             reading
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             inwardly
             judge
             and
             examine
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             flee
             unto
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             thogh
             your
             conversation
             be
             unjust
             and
             scandalous
             among
             men
             ;
             I
             say
             unto
             such
             souls
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             to
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Who
             hath
             required
             this
             at
             your
             hands
             ?
             who
             commanded
             you
             to
             hear
             the
             VVord
             ,
             to
             be
             baptized
             ,
             to
             wait
             on
             publick
             Ordinances
             ?
             Away
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             abomination
             to
             his
             Majesty
             though
             it
             please
             you
             never
             so
             well
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             displeases
             him
             ;
             If
             you
             say
             ,
             why
             commands
             he
             us
             to
             hear
             ?
             &c.
             I
             say
             the
             Lord
             never
             commanded
             these
             external
             Ordinances
             for
             the
             sum
             of
             true
             Religion
             ;
             that
             was
             not
             the
             great
             thing
             which
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             that
             he
             had
             most
             pleasure
             unto
             ,
             but
             the
             weightier
             matters
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             piety
             ,
             equity
             &
             sobriety
             ;
             a
             holy
             and
             godly
             conversation
             adorning
             the
             Gospell
             :
             
               What
               hath
               the
               Lord
               required
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               this
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               To
               do
               justly
               ,
               and
               walk
               humbly
               with
               thy
               God
               ?
            
             So
             then
             thou
             dost
             not
             worship
             him
             in
             Truth
             ,
             but
             in
             shadow
             ;
             the
             Truth
             is
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ;
             that
             externall
             profession
             is
             but
             a
             Ceremony
             ;
             while
             you
             separate
             these
             external
             Ordinances
             from
             these
             weighty
             duties
             of
             piety
             &
             justice
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             as
             dead
             body
             without
             a
             soul.
             If
             the
             Lord
             required
             truth
             of
             old
             ,
             much
             more
             now
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             abolished
             the
             multitude
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             things
             of
             his
             Law
             may
             be
             more
             seen
             and
             loved
             .
          
           
           
             If
             you
             would
             then
             be
             true
             worshippers
             ,
             look
             the
             whole
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             especially
             the
             chief
             pleasure
             of
             Gods
             mind
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             most
             delights
             into
             ,
             and
             by
             any
             means
             do
             not
             separate
             what
             God
             hath
             conjoyned
             ,
             do
             not
             divide
             righteousness
             towards
             men
             ,
             from
             a
             profession
             of
             holiness
             to
             God
             ,
             else
             it
             is
             but
             a
             falshood
             ,
             a
             counterfeit
             coyn
             ;
             do
             not
             please
             your selves
             ,
             so
             much
             in
             externall
             Church
             priviledges
             ,
             without
             a
             holy
             and
             godly
             conversation
             adorning
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             chief
             study
             ,
             endeavour
             &
             delight
             of
             your
             souls
             be
             about
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             most
             delights
             into
             ,
             let
             the
             substantials
             of
             Religion
             have
             the
             first
             place
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             Pray
             more
             in
             secret
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             the
             life
             of
             your
             souls
             ,
             you
             ought
             indeed
             to
             attend
             publick
             ordinances
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             take
             heed
             to
             your
             conversation
             &
             walking
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             in
             secret
             ,
             prayer
             in
             your
             Family
             is
             a
             more
             substantiall
             worship
             ,
             then
             to
             sit
             &
             hear
             prayer
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             prayer
             in
             secret
             is
             more
             substantiall
             then
             that
             :
             The
             more
             retired
             and
             immediate
             a
             duty
             be
             ,
             the
             more
             weighty
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             crosse
             thy
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             evidence
             the
             stamp
             of
             God
             on
             thy
             affections
             ,
             the
             more
             divine
             it
             is
             ;
             And
             therefore
             to
             serve
             God
             in
             these
             ,
             is
             to
             serve
             him
             in
             truth
             .
             Practice
             hath
             more
             of
             truth
             in
             it
             then
             a
             profession
             ,
             
               When
               your
               Fathers
               executed
               judgement
               ,
               was
               not
               this
               to
               know
               me
               ?
            
             Duties
             that
             have
             more
             opposition
             from
             our
             natures
             against
             them
             :
             and
             lesse
             sewel
             or
             oyl
             to
             feed
             the
             flame
             of
             our self
             love
             and
             corruption
             ,
             have
             more
             truth
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             should
             worship
             God
             in
             all
             other
             duties
             ,
             and
             not
             especially
             in
             those
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             worship
             him
             in
             truth
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             manner
             of
             Divine
             Worship
             :
             And
             this
             is
             as
             needfull
             to
             true
             Worship
             as
             true
             matter
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             commanded
             ,
             and
             done
             as
             it
             is
             commanded
             ,
             that
             compleats
             true
             worship
             .
             Now
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             better
             way
             ,
             or
             manner
             to
             worship
             God
             in
             ;
             than
             so
             to
             worship
             him
             as
             our
             worship
             may
             carry
             the
             stamp
             
             of
             his
             Image
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             a
             glasse
             wherein
             we
             may
             behold
             Gods
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             :
             For
             such
             as
             himself
             is
             ,
             such
             he
             would
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             would
             think
             it
             were
             true
             worship
             indeed
             ,
             which
             had
             engraven
             on
             it
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             true
             &
             living
             God
             ,
             if
             it
             did
             speak
             out
             so
             much
             of
             it self
             ,
             
               That
               God
               is
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               is
               a
               rewarder
               of
               them
               that
               seek
               him
               diligently
               .
            
             Most
             part
             of
             our
             service
             speaks
             an
             unknown
             God
             ,
             &
             carries
             such
             an
             inscription
             upon
             it
             ,
             
               To
               the
               unknown
               God
            
             :
             There
             is
             so
             little
             either
             reverence
             ,
             or
             love
             ,
             or
             fear
             ,
             or
             knowledge
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             did
             not
             worship
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             but
             an
             Idoll
             .
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             fool
             sayes
             
               in
               his
               heart
               that
               there
               is
               no
               God
               ,
            
             because
             his
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             are
             so
             little
             composed
             to
             the
             fear
             and
             likenesse
             of
             that
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             indeed
             ,
             plainly
             deny
             him
             ;
             I
             fear
             it
             may
             be
             said
             thus
             of
             our
             Worship
             ;
             It
             sayes
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               God
            
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             conclude
             from
             it
             that
             it
             had
             any
             relation
             to
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             our
             prayers
             denie
             God
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             of
             God
             appears
             in
             them
             ;
             But
             this
             is
             true
             worship
             ,
             when
             it
             renders
             back
             to
             God
             his
             own
             Image
             and
             Name
             :
             
               Unde
               repercussus
               redditur
               ipse
               sibi
            
             .
             As
             it
             is
             a
             poor
             &
             clean
             Fountain
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             man
             may
             see
             his
             shaddow
             distinctlie
             ,
             but
             a
             troubled
             fountain
             or
             myre
             in
             which
             he
             cannot
             be
             hold
             himself
             ;
             So
             it
             is
             pure
             worship
             ,
             which
             receives
             and
             reflects
             the
             pure
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             impure
             and
             unclean
             worship
             ;
             which
             cannot
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             retain
             it
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             Christians
             ,
             consider
             this
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             such
             Worshippers
             the
             Father
             seeks
             ;
             and
             why
             seeks
             he
             such
             ?
             But
             because
             in
             them
             he
             finds
             himself
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             :
             )
             His
             own
             I
             mage
             and
             superscription
             is
             upon
             them
             ,
             His
             mercy
             isengraven
             on
             their
             faith
             &
             confidence
             ;
             His
             Majestie
             &
             power
             is
             stamped
             on
             their
             humility
             and
             reverence
             ;
             His
             goodnesse
             is
             to
             be
             read
             on
             the
             souls
             rejoicing
             ,
             His
             Greatnesse
             and
             Justice
             in
             the
             souls
             trembling
             .
             Thus
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             some
             engravings
             on
             the
             soul
             
             answering
             the
             Characters
             of
             his
             glorious
             Name
             .
             O
             how
             little
             of
             this
             is
             among
             them
             that
             desire
             to
             know
             something
             of
             God
             ?
             How
             little
             true
             Worship
             ,
             even
             among
             them
             whom
             the
             Father
             hath
             sought
             out
             to
             make
             true
             Worshippers
             ?
             But
             alas
             !
             How
             are
             all
             of
             us
             unacquainted
             with
             this
             kind
             of
             Worship
             ?
             We
             stay
             upon
             the
             first
             principles
             &
             practices
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             go
             not
             on
             to
             build
             upon
             the
             foundation
             :
             Sometimes
             your
             Worship
             hath
             a
             stamp
             of
             Gods
             holinesse
             and
             justice
             ,
             in
             fear
             &
             terrour
             at
             such
             a
             Majesty
             which
             makes
             you
             to
             tremble
             before
             him
             :
             But
             where
             is
             the
             stamp
             of
             his
             mercy
             &
             grace
             which
             should
             be
             written
             in
             your
             faith
             and
             rejoycing
             ?
             Tremble
             and
             fear
             indeed
             ,
             but
             rejoyce
             with
             trembling
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             mercy
             with
             him
             :
             Sometime
             their
             is
             rejoycing
             and
             quietnesse
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             that
             quickly
             degenerates
             into
             carnal
             confidence
             ,
             &
             makes
             the
             soul
             turn
             grace
             into
             wantonness
             ,
             and
             esteem
             of
             it self
             above
             what
             is
             right
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             counterpoised
             with
             the
             sense
             and
             apprehension
             of
             his
             holinesse
             and
             justice
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             to
             have
             these
             joyntly
             written
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             in
             worship
             ,
             fear
             ,
             reverence
             ,
             confidence
             ,
             humility
             and
             faith
             !
             That
             is
             a
             rare
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             divine
             composition
             and
             temper
             of
             spirit
             that
             makes
             a
             divine
             soul
             :
             For
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             our
             Worship
             savours
             and
             smels
             nothing
             of
             God
             ,
             neither
             his
             power
             ,
             nor
             his
             mercy
             and
             grace
             ,
             nor
             his
             holinesse
             and
             justice
             ,
             nor
             his
             majesty
             and
             glory
             ;
             a
             secure
             ,
             saint
             ,
             formal
             way
             ,
             void
             of
             reverence
             ,
             of
             humility
             ,
             of
             servency
             ,
             and
             of
             faith
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             how
             much
             pains
             and
             time
             we
             lose
             ,
             and
             please
             none
             but
             our selves
             ,
             &
             profit
             none
             at
             all
             :
             Stir
             up
             your selves
             as
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             the
             keeping
             of
             our
             souls
             continually
             as
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             which
             will
             stamp
             our
             service
             with
             his
             likenesse
             :
             The
             fixed
             and
             constant
             meditation
             of
             God
             and
             his
             glorious
             properties
             ,
             this
             will
             beget
             the
             resemblance
             between
             our
             worship
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             whom
             we
             worship
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             imprint
             his
             Image
             
             upon
             it
             ,
             &
             then
             it
             should
             please
             him
             ,
             &
             then
             it
             should
             profit
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             should
             edifie
             others
             ,
          
           
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             The
             Worship
             must
             have
             the
             stamp
             of
             Gods
             spiritual
             Nature
             ,
             and
             be
             conformed
             to
             it
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             else
             it
             cannot
             please
             him
             :
             There
             must
             be
             a
             conformity
             between
             God
             and
             souls
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             great
             end
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             repair
             that
             Image
             of
             God
             which
             was
             once
             upon
             man
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             like
             God
             again
             :
             Now
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             way
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             repairs
             this
             Image
             ,
             &
             brings
             about
             this
             conformity
             with
             God
             ;
             by
             the
             souls
             worshipping
             of
             God
             sutable
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             more
             and
             more
             like
             God
             ,
             and
             happy
             in
             that
             likenesse
             .
             Now
             ,
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
            
             ,
             therefore
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             you
             
               must
               worship
               him
               in
               spirit
               &
               truth
               .
            
             The
             worship
             then
             of
             Saints
             must
             be
             of
             a
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             like
             the
             immortal
             divine
             Spirit
             :
             It
             is
             such
             Worshippers
             the
             Father
             seeks
             ;
             he
             seeks
             souls
             to
             make
             them
             like
             himself
             ,
             and
             this
             likenesse
             and
             conformity
             to
             God
             is
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             the
             souls
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             eternall
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             point
             of
             great
             consequence
             ,
             &
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             not
             laid
             to
             heart
             .
             The
             Worship
             must
             be
             like
             the
             Worshipped
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Spirit
             must
             Worship
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             body
             that
             can
             be
             the
             principle
             and
             chief
             Agent
             in
             the
             businesse
             :
             What
             Communion
             can
             God
             have
             with
             your
             bodies
             ,
             while
             your
             souls
             are
             removed
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             more
             than
             with
             beasts
             ?
             All
             society
             and
             fellowship
             must
             be
             between
             those
             that
             are
             like
             one
             another
             :
             A
             man
             can
             have
             no
             comfortable
             company
             with
             Beasts
             ,
             or
             with
             Stones
             ,
             and
             Trees
             :
             It
             is
             men
             that
             can
             converse
             with
             men
             ;
             and
             a
             Spirit
             must
             worship
             the
             self-being-spirit
             .
             Do
             not
             mistake
             this
             ,
             as
             if
             under
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Gospel
             we
             were
             not
             called
             to
             an
             external
             and
             bodily
             Worship
             ,
             to
             any
             service
             to
             which
             our
             outward
             man
             is
             instrumentall
             ;
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             deep
             delusions
             of
             this
             Age
             ,
             into
             which
             some
             men
             ,
             
               reprobate
               〈◊〉
               the
               Faith
            
             ,
             hath
             fallen
             ,
             That
             there
             
             should
             be
             no
             externall
             Ordinances
             ,
             but
             that
             Christians
             are
             now
             called
             to
             worship
             all
             Spirit
             ,
             pure
             Spirit
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             &
             spiritual
             Doctrines
             (
             that
             call
             themselves
             so
             )
             which
             ye
             must
             not
             receive
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             neither
             spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             teacheth
             this
             :
             nor
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             the
             Creator
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             body
             and
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             be
             worshipped
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             :
             He
             hath
             created
             man
             in
             such
             a
             capacity
             ,
             as
             he
             may
             offer
             up
             external
             actions
             in
             a
             reasonable
             manner
             with
             the
             inward
             affections
             ;
             as
             the
             Lord
             hath
             created
             him
             so
             he
             should
             serve
             him
             :
             every
             member
             ,
             every
             part
             in
             its
             own
             capacity
             ;
             the
             soul
             to
             preceed
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             to
             follow
             ;
             the
             soul
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             worshipper
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             its
             servant
             imployed
             in
             the
             worship
             :
             True
             worship
             hath
             a
             body
             and
             a
             soul
             as
             well
             as
             a
             true
             man
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             soul
             separated
             is
             not
             a
             compleat
             man
             ,
             so
             neither
             is
             the
             soul
             separated
             a
             compleat
             worshipper
             without
             the
             body
             ;
             the
             external
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             is
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             inward
             soul-affection
             is
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             being
             joyned
             together
             makes
             compleat
             worship
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             which
             teacheth
             this
             ,
             because
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             hath
             taught
             us
             to
             offer
             up
             our
             bodies
             and
             spirits
             both
             in
             a
             reasonable
             service
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             bodily
             performance
             ,
             offered
             up
             by
             the
             spiritual
             affection
             ,
             and
             renewed
             mind
             is
             
               a
               living
               sacrifice
               ,
               holy
               ,
               acceptable
               and
               reasonable
               :
            
             That
             spirit
             which
             dwelt
             in
             Christ
             ,
             above
             measure
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             it
             too
             base
             to
             vent
             it self
             in
             the
             way
             of
             externall
             Ordinances
             :
             He
             was
             indeed
             above
             all
             ,
             above
             the
             Law
             ,
             yet
             did
             willingly
             come
             under
             them
             to
             teach
             us
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             much
             need
             and
             want
             to
             come
             under
             them
             :
             He
             prayed
             much
             ,
             he
             preached
             ,
             he
             did
             sing
             and
             read
             ,
             to
             teach
             us
             how
             to
             worship
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             need
             we
             have
             of
             Prayer
             and
             Preaching
             :
             This
             was
             not
             the
             Spirit
             Christ
             promised
             to
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             ,
             which
             spirit
             did
             breath
             most
             lively
             in
             the
             use
             of
             
             the
             external
             Ordinances
             ,
             all
             their
             dayes
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             the
             spirit
             which
             was
             at
             the
             hour
             in
             which
             Christ
             spoke
             ,
             
               The
               hour
               is
               come
               ;
               and
               now
               is
               ,
            
             ver
             .
             23.
             
               in
               which
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God
            
             shal
             not
             be
             in
             the
             external
             and
             Jewish
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             rites
             ,
             void
             of
             all
             life
             and
             inward
             sense
             of
             Piety
             ,
             but
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             shal
             be
             made
             up
             of
             a
             soul
             and
             body
             ,
             of
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             of
             the
             external
             appointed
             Ordinances
             according
             to
             the
             word
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             spirit
             and
             inward
             soul-affection
             and
             sincerity
             which
             shal
             quicken
             and
             actuate
             that
             external
             performance
             :
             There
             were
             no
             such
             worshippers
             then
             as
             had
             no
             use
             of
             Ordinances
             ,
             Christ
             was
             not
             such
             ,
             his
             Disciples
             were
             not
             such
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             new
             Gospel
             ,
             which
             if
             an
             Angel
             should
             bring
             from
             heaven
             ye
             ought
             not
             to
             receive
             it
             .
          
           
             As
             it
             is
             certain
             then
             ,
             that
             both
             soul
             and
             body
             must
             be
             imployed
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             sure
             that
             the
             soul
             &
             spirit
             must
             be
             the
             first
             mover
             ,
             and
             chiefest
             agent
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             spiritual
             businesse
             ,
             and
             hath
             relation
             to
             the
             fountain-spirit
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             most
             perfect
             opposition
             to
             all
             false
             appearances
             ,
             and
             externall
             shews
             :
             that
             part
             of
             man
             that
             commeth
             nearest
             God
             ,
             must
             draw
             near
             in
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             if
             that
             be
             removed
             far
             away
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             real
             communion
             with
             God
             ;
             man
             judges
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             can
             reach
             no
             further
             than
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             an
             all-searching
             spirit
             who
             tryeth
             the
             heart
             and
             rins
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             passe
             another
             judgement
             upon
             your
             worship
             then
             men
             can
             do
             ,
             because
             he
             observes
             all
             the
             secret
             wandrings
             and
             escapes
             of
             the
             heart
             out
             of
             his
             sight
             ,
             he
             misses
             the
             soul
             when
             you
             present
             attentive
             ears
             ,
             or
             eloquent
             tongues
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             dallying
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             painting
             will
             not
             deceive
             him
             ,
             his
             very
             Nature
             is
             contrary
             to
             Hypocrisie
             &
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             it
             but
             dissimulation
             ,
             when
             you
             present
             your selves
             to
             Religious
             exercises
             as
             his
             people
             ,
             
             but
             within
             are
             nothing
             like
             it
             ,
             nothing
             awaking
             ;
             nothing
             present
             ?
             O
             consider
             ,
             my
             beloved
             ,
             what
             a
             one
             you
             have
             to
             do
             with
             !
             It
             is
             not
             men
             ,
             but
             the
             Father
             of
             Spirits
             ;
             who
             will
             not
             be
             pleased
             with
             what
             pleases
             men
             of
             your
             own
             flesh
             ,
             but
             must
             have
             a
             spirit
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             Alas
             what
             are
             we
             doing
             with
             such
             empty
             names
             and
             shews
             in
             Religion
             ?
             Busied
             in
             the
             outside
             of
             worship
             only
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             had
             none
             to
             do
             with
             but
             men
             who
             have
             eyes
             of
             flesh
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             do
             in
             this
             kind
             is
             lost
             labour
             ,
             and
             will
             never
             be
             reckoned
             up
             in
             the
             account
             of
             true
             worship
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             know
             and
             may
             reflect
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             Religion
             but
             a
             matter
             of
             outward
             fashion
             and
             externall
             custome
             ,
             you
             have
             never
             almost
             taken
             to
             heart
             in
             earnest
             ,
             you
             may
             frequent
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             a
             form
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             consisting
             in
             some
             outward
             performances
             &
             priviledges
             ,
             and
             O!
             how
             void
             and
             destitute
             of
             all
             Spirit
             and
             Life
             ;
             and
             Power
             ?
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             removall
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             the
             imploying
             of
             the
             marrow
             of
             your
             soul
             upon
             base
             lusts
             ,
             and
             creatures
             ,
             or
             the
             scattering
             of
             your
             desires
             abroad
             amongst
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             too
             palpable
             ;
             but
             even
             your
             very
             thoughts
             &
             mind●…
             are
             removed
             from
             this
             busines
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             present
             but
             an
             ear
             ,
             or
             eye
             ,
             &
             your
             minds
             is
             about
             other
             businesse
             ,
             your
             desires
             ,
             your
             fears
             ,
             your
             joyes
             ,
             and
             delights
             ,
             your
             affections
             never
             did
             run
             in
             the
             channel
             of
             religious
             exercises
             ,
             all
             your
             passion
             is
             vented
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             but
             here
             you
             are
             blockish
             &
             stupid
             ,
             without
             any
             sensible
             apprehension
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             mercy
             ,
             or
             Justice
             ,
             or
             wrath
             ,
             or
             of
             your
             own
             misery
             and
             want
             .
             You
             sorrow
             in
             other
             things
             but
             none
             here
             ;
             none
             for
             sin
             ;
             you
             joy
             for
             other
             things
             but
             none
             here
             ,
             you
             cannot
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Prayer
             is
             a
             burthen
             ,
             not
             a
             delight
             ,
             if
             your
             spiri●…s
             were
             chiefly
             imployed
             in
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             Religion
             would
             be
             almost
             your
             Element
             ,
             your
             pleasure
             and
             Recreation
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             wearisome
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             taketh
             not
             the
             chief
             
             weight
             upon
             it
             .
             Oh
             ,
             be
             not
             deceived
             !
             God
             is
             not
             mocked
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             mock
             your selves
             with
             external
             showes
             while
             you
             are
             satisfied
             with
             them
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             look
             inwardly
             and
             be
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             but
             ask
             at
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             how
             it
             is
             :
             Retire
             within
             ,
             and
             bring
             up
             thy
             spirit
             to
             this
             work
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             you
             may
             observe
             that
             any
             thing
             goes
             more
             smoothly
             and
             sweetly
             with
             you
             ,
             then
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             your
             mind
             is
             more
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             I
             fear
             the
             most
             part
             of
             us
             who
             endeavour
             to
             some
             measure
             ,
             to
             seek
             God
             ,
             have
             too
             much
             drosse
             of
             outward
             formality
             ,
             &
             much
             scumof
             filthy
             hypocrisie
             and
             guile
             .
             O
             ,
             pray
             that
             the
             present
             furnace
             may
             purge
             away
             this
             scum
             !
             It
             is
             the
             great
             ground
             of
             Gods
             present
             controversie
             with
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             the
             Bellows
             are
             like
             to
             burn
             ,
             &
             we
             not
             be
             purged
             ,
             our
             scum
             goes
             not
             from
             us
             ,
             we
             satisfie
             our selves
             with
             some
             outward
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             ,
             custome
             undoes
             us
             all
             ,
             &
             it
             was
             never
             more
             undoing
             then
             vvhen
             indignation
             and
             vvrath
             is
             pursuing
             it
             :
             O
             that
             you
             vvould
             ponder
             vvhat
             you
             lose
             by
             it
             ,
             both
             the
             sweetnesse
             and
             advantage
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             beside
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             :
             You
             take
             a
             formall
             ,
             neglegent
             ,
             and
             secure
             vvay
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             easie
             vvay
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             pleasing
             to
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             perswaded
             you
             find
             it
             the
             most
             difficult
             vvay
             ,
             because
             you
             vvant
             all
             the
             pleasant
             &
             sweet
             refreshment
             ,
             &
             soul-delights
             you
             might
             have
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             a
             serious
             and
             diligent
             minding
             of
             Religion
             .
             The
             pleasure
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             God
             tasted
             and
             found
             ,
             vvill
             make
             diligence
             and
             pains
             more
             easie
             ,
             then
             slothfulnes
             can
             be
             to
             the
             slothfull
             ;
             this
             oyls
             the
             wheels
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             run
             swiftly
             ;
             formality
             makes
             them
             drive
             heavily
             :
             thus
             you
             live
             alwayes
             in
             a
             complaining
             humor
             ,
             
               fighing
               and
               going
               backward
            
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             some
             stirring
             principles
             or
             conscience
             vvithin
             ,
             vvhich
             bears
             vvitnesse
             against
             you
             ;
             and
             your
             formall
             sluggish
             disposition
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             refuseth
             to
             awake
             
             and
             work
             you
             are
             perplexed
             and
             tormented
             between
             the
             two
             ,
             when
             thy
             spirit
             and
             affections
             goes
             one
             way
             ,
             &
             thy
             body
             another
             ;
             then
             thy
             conscience
             drives
             on
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             thy
             affections
             draw
             back
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             unpleasant
             businesse
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Deut.
               6.
               4.
               
            
             
               Hear
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               is
               one
               Lord.
               
            
             
               1
               Joh.
               5.
               7.
               
            
             
               There
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               record
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
            
          
           
             GReat
             is
             the
             mystery
             of
             Godlinesse
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             Religion
             and
             true
             Godlinesse
             is
             a
             bundle
             of
             excellent
             mysteries
             ,
             of
             things
             hid
             from
             the
             world
             ;
             yea
             ,
             from
             the
             wise
             men
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             secrets
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             the
             distinct
             know
             ledge
             whereof
             is
             not
             given
             to
             Saints
             in
             this
             estate
             of
             distance
             and
             absence
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
             There
             is
             almost
             nothing
             in
             Divinity
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             mystery
             in
             it self
             ,
             how
             common
             soever
             it
             be
             in
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             men
             :
             for
             it
             is
             mens
             overly
             ,
             and
             common
             ,
             and
             slander
             apprehensions
             of
             thē
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             look
             so
             commonly
             upon
             them
             :
             there
             is
             a
             depth
             in
             them
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             till
             you
             search
             it
             ,
             &
             sound
             it
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             you
             sound
             ,
             you
             shal
             find
             it
             the
             more
             profound
             :
             But
             there
             are
             some
             mysteries
             smal
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             difference
             amongst
             them
             ,
             all
             are
             not
             of
             one
             statu●…e
             ,
             of
             one
             measure
             :
             The
             mystery
             of
             Christs
             Incarnation
             and
             D●…ath
             ,
             and
             Resurrection
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             great
             mysteries
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               God
               manifested
               in
               the
               flesh
            
             ,
             yet
             I
             conceive
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             mystery
             than
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             mysteries
             in
             nature
             or
             divinity
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             to
             this
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             greatest
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             without
             controversie
             greatest
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             
               fons
               &
               finis
               omnium
            
             ,
             all
             mysteries
             have
             their
             rise
             here
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             
             return
             hither
             .
             This
             is
             furthest
             removed
             from
             the
             understandings
             of
             men
             ,
             what
             God
             himself
             is
             ,
             for
             himself
             is
             infinitly
             above
             any
             manifestation
             of
             himself
             :
             God
             is
             greater
             than
             God
             manifested
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             though
             in
             that
             respect
             he
             be
             too
             great
             for
             us
             to
             conceive
             .
             There
             is
             a
             naturall
             desire
             in
             all
             men
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             secret
             and
             wonderfull
             ,
             the
             desire
             is
             more
             inflamed
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             difficulty
             or
             impossibility
             of
             attaining
             it
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             restraining
             the
             curiosity
             of
             mans
             spirit
             ,
             doth
             rather
             incense
             it
             .
             
               Nitimur
               in
               vetitum
            
             is
             the
             fruit
             ,
             the
             sad
             fruit
             we
             plucked
             and
             eat
             from
             the
             Tree
             of
             Knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             .
             If
             the
             Lord
             reveal
             any
             thing
             plainly
             in
             his
             Word
             to
             men
             ,
             that
             it
             despised
             and
             set
             at
             naught
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             plain
             ,
             whereas
             the
             most
             plain
             truths
             ,
             which
             are
             beyond
             all
             controversie
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             necessary
             and
             most
             profitable
             for
             our
             eternal
             salvation
             ;
             but
             if
             there
             be
             any
             secret
             mystery
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             only
             pointed
             out
             more
             obscurely
             to
             us
             ,
             reserving
             the
             distinct
             and
             clear
             understanding
             of
             it
             to
             himself
             ,
             Deut.
             29.
             26.
             that
             is
             the
             Apple
             which
             our
             cursed
             natures
             will
             long
             for
             ,
             and
             catch
             after
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             never
             so
             much
             choice
             of
             excellent
             saving
             fruit
             in
             the
             Paradise
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             besides
             .
             If
             the
             Ark
             be
             covered
             to
             keep
             men
             from
             looking
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             doth
             rather
             provoke
             the
             curious
             spirit
             of
             man
             to
             prye
             into
             it
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             19.
             
             If
             the
             Lord
             shew
             his
             wonderfull
             glory
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             &
             charge
             his
             people
             not
             to
             come
             near
             ,
             left
             the
             glorious
             presence
             of
             God
             kill
             them
             ,
             he
             must
             put
             rayles
             about
             it
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             back
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             will
             be
             medling
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             unbridled
             licence
             of
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             the
             perverse
             dispositions
             of
             our
             natures
             that
             where
             God
             familiarly
             invites
             us
             to
             come
             ,
             what
             he
             earnestly
             presseth
             us
             to
             search
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             we
             despise
             as
             trivial
             and
             common
             :
             and
             what
             he
             compasseth
             about
             with
             a
             divine
             darkness
             of
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             and
             hath
             removed
             far
             from
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             all
             
             living
             that
             we
             will
             needs
             search
             into
             ,
             and
             wander
             into
             those
             forbidden
             compasses
             ;
             with
             daring
             boldnesse
             .
             I
             conceive
             this
             holy
             and
             profound
             mysterie
             is
             one
             of
             those
             secrets
             which
             belongs
             to
             God
             to
             know
             ,
             for
             
               who
               knowes
               the
               Father
               but
               the
               Son
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               but
               the
               Father
            
             or
             
               who
               knoweth
               the
               mind
               of
               God
               but
               the
               Spirit
               ?
            
             Yet
             the
             foolish
             minds
             of
             men
             will
             not
             be
             satisfied
             with
             the
             believing
             ignorance
             of
             such
             a
             mysterie
             ,
             but
             will
             needs
             enquire
             into
             those
             depths
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             find
             satisfaction
             for
             their
             reason
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             hapeneth
             with
             men
             who
             will
             boldly
             stare
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             their
             eyes
             are
             dazled
             and
             darkned
             with
             its
             brightnesse
             ;
             or
             those
             that
             enter
             into
             a
             Labyrinth
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             find
             no
             way
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             but
             they
             further
             go
             into
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             perplexed
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             intricate
             ;
             even
             so
             it
             befalls
             many
             unsober
             and
             presumptuous
             spirits
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             satisfied
             with
             the
             simple
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             clearly
             asserting
             that
             this
             is
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             examine
             it
             according
             to
             reason
             ,
             and
             to
             solve
             all
             the
             objections
             of
             carnal
             wit
             and
             reason
             (
             which
             is
             often
             enmity
             to
             God
             )
             not
             by
             the
             silence
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ;
             but
             by
             answers
             framed
             according
             to
             the
             severall
             capacities
             of
             men
             ,
             I
             say
             all
             this
             is
             but
             daring
             to
             behold
             the
             infinite
             glorie
             of
             God
             with
             eies
             of
             flesh
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             darkned
             in
             mind
             ,
             and
             vanishing
             in
             their
             Expressions
             ,
             while
             they
             seek
             to
             behold
             the
             inaccessible
             light
             ,
             while
             they
             enter
             into
             an
             endlesse
             Labyrinth
             of
             difficulties
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             the
             threed
             of
             reason
             and
             disputation
             can
             never
             extricat
             them
             or
             lead
             them
             forth
             .
             But
             the
             Lord
             has
             shewed
             us
             a
             more
             excellent
             way
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             more
             despicable
             to
             men
             :
             man
             did
             fal
             from
             his
             blessednes
             ,
             by
             this
             curious
             and
             wretched
             aime
             at
             some
             higher
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             more
             wisdom
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             another
             way
             to
             raise
             him
             up
             again
             by
             faith
             ,
             rather
             thā
             knowledge
             ,
             by
             believing
             rather
             than
             disputing
             :
             therefore
             the
             great
             command
             of
             the
             Gospell
             is
             this
             ,
             to
             receive
             with
             a
             ready
             and
             willing
             mind
             whatsoever
             the
             
             Lord
             saith
             to
             us
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             may
             appear
             to
             sense
             &
             reason
             ;
             to
             dispute
             no
             more
             ,
             to
             search
             no
             more
             into
             the
             secret
             of
             Divine
             mysteries
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             searching
             we
             could
             find
             them
             out
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             but
             to
             believe
             what
             is
             spoken
             ,
             
               till
               the
               day
               break
               ,
               and
               the
               shadows
               flee
               away
               ,
            
             and
             the
             darknesse
             of
             ignorance
             be
             wholly
             dispelled
             by
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             .
             We
             are
             called
             then
             to
             receive
             this
             truth
             that
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             truly
             one
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             three
             in
             this
             one
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ;
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             This
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             must
             believe
             ,
             because
             the
             wisdom
             of
             God
             faith
             it
             ,
             though
             you
             know
             not
             how
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             how
             it
             can
             be
             ,
             though
             it
             seem
             a
             contradiction
             in
             reason
             ,
             a
             
               Trinity
               in
               Unity
            
             ,
             yet
             you
             must
             lead
             your
             reason
             captive
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             faith
             ;
             &
             silence
             it
             with
             this
             one
             answer
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               said
               it
            
             :
             If
             thou
             go
             on
             to
             dispute
             and
             to
             enquire
             how
             can
             these
             things
             be
             ?
             Thou
             art
             escaped
             from
             under
             the
             power
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             are
             fled
             unto
             the
             tents
             of
             humane
             wisedom
             where
             thou
             mayest
             learn
             artheism
             but
             no
             Religion
             :
             
               for
               the
               world
               through
               wisedom
               knew
               not
               God.
               1
               Cor.
            
             1.
             
             And
             certainly
             who
             ever
             he
             be
             that
             will
             not
             quiet
             his
             conscience
             upon
             the
             bare
             word
             of
             truth
             in
             this
             particular
             ,
             but
             will
             call
             in
             for
             the
             help
             of
             reason
             and
             disputation
             ,
             how
             to
             understand
             and
             maintain
             it
             ;
             I
             think
             he
             shall
             be
             further
             from
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             mind
             than
             before
             ;
             There
             is
             no
             way
             here
             ,
             but
             to
             flee
             into
             Pauls
             Sanctuary
             .
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               O
               man
               ;
               that
               disputes
               ?
            
             When
             ever
             thou
             thinks
             within
             thy self
             ;
             How
             may
             this
             be
             ,
             how
             can
             one
             be
             three
             ,
             and
             three
             one
             ,
             then
             withall
             let
             this
             of
             Pauls
             sound
             in
             thine
             ears
             ,
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               man
               who
               disputes
               ?
            
             Think
             that
             thou
             art
             man
             ,
             think
             that
             he
             is
             God
             :
             Believing
             ignorance
             is
             much
             better
             than
             rash
             &
             presumptuous
             knowledge
             ;
             ask
             not
             a
             reason
             of
             these
             things
             but
             rather
             adore
             and
             tremble
             at
             the
             mysterie
             and
             Majesty
             of
             them
             .
             Christianity
             is
             foolishnesse
             to
             the
             world
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             because
             it
             's
             an
             Implicite
             faith
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             given
             
             to
             God
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             being
             deceived
             ;
             though
             
               he
               lead
               thee
               blind
               by
               a
               way
               thou
               know
               not
               ,
            
             yet
             he
             cannot
             lead
             thee
             wrong
             .
             This
             holy
             simplicity
             in
             believing
             every
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             trusting
             without
             more
             trying
             by
             disputation
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             Character
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             found
             only
             true
             wisdome
             ;
             for
             if
             any
             will
             become
             wise
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             fool
             in
             mens
             account
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             wise
             ,
             he
             must
             quite
             his
             reason
             to
             learn
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             more
             excellent
             and
             divine
             reason
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             contrary
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             high
             above
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             place
             of
             Moses
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             Unity
             of
             God
             asserted
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               thy
               God
               is
               one
               Lord
            
             ;
             And
             that
             is
             indeed
             engraven
             on
             the
             very
             hearts
             of
             men
             by
             nature
             ,
             That
             God
             is
             One
             :
             for
             all
             may
             know
             that
             the
             common
             notion
             and
             apprehension
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             most
             perfect
             being
             ;
             the
             Originall
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             most
             wise
             ,
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             &
             infinite
             in
             all
             perfections
             .
             Now
             common
             reason
             may
             tell
             any
             man
             that
             there
             can
             bee
             but
             one
             thing
             most
             perfect
             &
             Excellent
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             but
             one
             infinite
             ,
             one
             Almighty
             ,
             one
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             one
             first
             mover
             ,
             one
             first
             cause
             ,
             of
             whom
             are
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             is
             of
             none
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             in
             this
             place
             of
             Iohn
             ye
             have
             a
             Testimony
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinitie
             of
             Persons
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             that
             holy
             Unity
             of
             Essence
             ;
             The
             great
             point
             which
             Iohn
             hath
             in
             hand
             ,
             is
             this
             fundamentall
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             &
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             in
             whom
             all
             our
             confidence
             should
             be
             placed
             ,
             and
             upon
             whom
             we
             should
             lean
             the
             weight
             of
             our
             souls
             ,
             &
             this
             he
             proves
             by
             a
             twofold
             testimony
             ,
             one
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             another
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             There
             are
             three
             bearing
             witnesse
             to
             this
             truth
             in
             heaven
             ,
             
               The
               Father
               ,
               the
               word
            
             (
             that
             is
             )
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             this
             Apostle
             calls
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             wisdom
             of
             God.
             
               Ioh.
               1.
               1.
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             The
             Father
             witnessed
             to
             this
             truth
             in
             an
             audible
             
             voice
             out
             of
             Heaven
             when
             Christ
             was
             baptized
             ,
             
               Mat.
               3.
               17.
               
               This
               is
               my
               wel-belovd
               Son
               ,
               hear
               him
            
             ;
             here
             's
             the
             Fathers
             Testimony
             of
             the
             Son
             when
             he
             was
             baptized
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             very
             solemnly
             in
             a
             great
             congregation
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             divinely
             with
             great
             glory
             and
             Majesty
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             heavens
             had
             opened
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             inaccessible
             light
             of
             God
             had
             shined
             down
             on
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             confirmed
             in
             the
             transfiguration
             .
             Mat.
             17.
             5.
             
             VVhere
             the
             Lord
             gave
             a
             glorious
             evidence
             ,
             to
             the
             astonishment
             of
             the
             three
             Disciples
             ,
             how
             he
             did
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             how
             all
             Saints
             and
             Angels
             must
             serve
             him
             ;
             
               Him
               hath
               God
               the
               Father
               sealed
               ,
            
             saith
             Iohn
             .
             Indeed
             the
             stamp
             of
             divinitie
             of
             the
             divine
             Image
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             excellent
             manner
             upon
             the
             man
             Christ
             ,
             was
             a
             Seal
             set
             on
             by
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             signifying
             &
             confirming
             his
             approbation
             of
             his
             well-beloved
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             work
             he
             was
             going
             about
             .
             Then
             the
             Son
             himself
             did
             give
             ample
             Testimony
             of
             this
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Preaching
             to
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               light
               and
               life
               of
               men
               .
               He
               that
               beleeveth
               on
               mee
               shall
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             he
             may
             be
             called
             
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               wisedom
               of
               God.
            
             Joh.
             1.
             1.
             
             Prov.
             8.
             
             Because
             he
             hath
             revealed
             unto
             us
             the
             blessed
             mysterie
             of
             Wisdom
             concerning
             our
             Salvation
             ;
             He
             is
             the
             very
             expression
             and
             Character
             of
             the
             Fathers
             person
             ,
             and
             Glory
             .
             Heb.
             1.
             
             In
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             revealed
             and
             expressed
             his
             Fathers
             mind
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Office
             so
             fully
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             more
             doubt
             of
             it
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             these
             two
             witnesses
             ,
             this
             Word
             might
             be
             established
             :
             But
             for
             superabundance
             ,
             behold
             a
             third
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             witnessing
             at
             his
             baptisme
             ,
             in
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             after
             his
             Ascension
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             signifieth
             his
             presence
             and
             consent
             to
             that
             work
             ,
             in
             the
             similitude
             of
             a
             Dove
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             testified
             it
             in
             the
             power
             that
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             put
             it
             beyond
             all
             question
             when
             he
             descended
             upon
             the
             Apostles
             according
             
             to
             Christs
             promise
             .
             For
             the
             other
             three
             witnesses
             on
             earth
             ,
             we
             shal
             not
             stay
             upon
             it
             ,
             only
             know
             that
             the
             work
             of
             the
             regeneration
             of
             souls
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             word
             and
             spirit
             signified
             by
             water
             ,
             the
             justification
             of
             guilty
             souls
             signified
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             &
             the
             Testimony
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             our
             Conscience
             bearing
             witnesse
             to
             our
             Spirits
             ,
             is
             an
             assured
             Testimony
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             whom
             we
             believe
             ,
             
               is
               the
               only
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               full
               of
               grace
               and
               truth
               .
            
             The
             changing
             ,
             pacifying
             and
             comforting
             of
             souls
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             wonderfull
             manner
             ,
             cryes
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             whom
             the
             soul
             believes
             is
             the
             true
             and
             living
             God
             ,
             
               whom
               to
               know
               is
               eternal
               life
               .
            
             But
             mark
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             the
             accuracy
             of
             the
             Apostle
             in
             the
             change
             of
             the
             speech
             ,
             these
             three
             witnesses
             on
             earth
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             agree
             in
             one
             ,
             in
             giving
             one
             common
             testimony
             to
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             Sinners
             :
             But
             as
             for
             the
             heavenly
             witnesses
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Word
             and
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             how
             ever
             they
             be
             three
             after
             an
             inconceivable
             manner
             ,
             &
             that
             they
             do
             also
             agree
             in
             one
             common
             Testimony
             to
             the
             Mediator
             of
             men
             ,
             yet
             moreover
             they
             
               are
               one
            
             ,
             They
             not
             only
             agree
             in
             one
             ,
             but
             are
             one
             God
             ,
             one
             simple
             undivided
             self-being
             infinite
             Spirit
             ,
             holden
             out
             to
             us
             in
             three
             Persons
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             whom
             be
             praise
             and
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Deut.
               6.
               4.
               and
               Ioh.
               5.
               7.
               
            
          
           
             
               ALL
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               inspiration
               of
               God
               &
               it
               is
               profitable
               for
               instruction
               ,
               for
               direction
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             There
             is
             no
             refuse
             in
             it
             :
             no
             simple
             and
             plain
             History
             ,
             but
             it
             tends
             to
             some
             edification
             ,
             no
             profound
             or
             deep
             mysterie
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             profitable
             for
             Salvation
             ;
             whatsoever
             secrets
             there
             be
             in
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             reserved
             from
             us
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             given
             us
             but
             to
             know
             in
             part
             ,
             &
             darkly
             thorow
             a
             vail
             ,
             yet
             as
             much
             is
             given
             us
             to
             know
             as
             may
             make
             
               the
               man
               of
               God
               perfect
               in
               every
               
               good
               work
               ,
            
             as
             much
             is
             given
             us
             to
             know
             as
             may
             build
             us
             up
             to
             eternall
             salvation
             :
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             use
             of
             these
             deep
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Holy
             Trinity
             ,
             &c.
             but
             to
             silence
             all
             flesh
             ,
             &
             restrain
             the
             unlimited
             spirits
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             Sobriety
             and
             Faith
             ,
             It
             were
             enough
             :
             That
             great
             secret
             would
             teach
             as
             much
             by
             its
             silence
             &
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             the
             plainer
             truths
             do
             speak
             out
             clearly
             :
             O
             that
             this
             great
             mystery
             did
             compose
             our
             hearts
             to
             some
             reverend
             &
             awfull
             apprehension
             of
             that
             God
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             &
             did
             imprint
             in
             our
             soul
             a
             more
             feeling
             sense
             of
             our
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             ;
             this
             were
             more
             advantage
             than
             all
             the
             gain
             of
             light
             ,
             or
             increase
             of
             knowledge
             than
             can
             come
             from
             the
             search
             of
             curiosity
             :
             If
             men
             would
             labour
             to
             walk
             in
             that
             light
             they
             have
             attained
             ,
             rather
             than
             curiously
             enquire
             after
             what
             they
             cannot
             know
             by
             enquiry
             ,
             they
             should
             sooner
             attain
             more
             true
             light
             ,
             if
             men
             would
             set
             about
             the
             practice
             of
             what
             they
             know
             ,
             without
             doubt
             they
             would
             more
             readily
             come
             to
             a
             resolution
             &
             clearnesse
             in
             doubtful
             things
             .
             Religion
             is
             now
             turned
             into
             questions
             &
             School-debates
             ;
             Men
             begin
             to
             believe
             nothing
             ,
             but
             dispute
             every
             thing
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             of
             searching
             for
             light
             and
             resolution
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             while
             men
             look
             after
             light
             ,
             they
             darken
             themselves
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             the
             righteous
             judgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             receive
             the
             truth
             in
             love
             ,
             or
             walk
             in
             the
             light
             of
             what
             they
             have
             already
             attained
             ,
             therefore
             he
             gives
             men
             up
             to
             wander
             in
             their
             search
             into
             the
             dark
             dungeons
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             and
             fancy
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             what
             they
             have
             already
             .
             If
             those
             things
             which
             are
             without
             all
             Controversie
             (
             as
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             )
             were
             indeed
             made
             conscience
             of
             ,
             and
             imbraced
             in
             love
             and
             practised
             ,
             it
             were
             beyond
             all
             controversie
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             present
             controversies
             would
             cease
             :
             But
             it
             fals
             out
             with
             many
             ,
             as
             with
             the
             dog
             ,
             that
             catching
             at
             a
             shadow
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             lost
             the
             substance
             in
             his
             
             teeth
             ;
             so
             they
             pursuing
             after
             new
             discoveries
             in
             contraverted
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             taking
             a
             heart-hold
             and
             inward
             grip
             of
             the
             substantiall
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             are
             beyond
             all
             controversie
             do
             even
             lose
             what
             they
             have
             .
             Thus
             ,
             
               Even
               that
               which
               they
               have
               not
               is
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
            
             because
             though
             they
             have
             it
             in
             judgment
             ;
             yet
             they
             have
             it
             not
             surely
             and
             solidly
             in
             affection
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             holden
             :
             So
             ,
             to
             this
             present
             point
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             learn
             to
             adore
             and
             admire
             this
             
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               ,
               Holy
               One
            
             ;
             If
             we
             could
             in
             silence
             and
             faith
             sit
             down
             and
             wonder
             at
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             profitable
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             make
             way
             for
             a
             clearer
             manifestation
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             if
             we
             should
             search
             and
             enquire
             into
             all
             the
             Volums
             that
             are
             written
             upon
             it
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             means
             to
             satisfie
             our
             reason
             .
             I
             think
             there
             is
             more
             profoundnesse
             in
             the
             sobriety
             of
             Faith
             than
             in
             the
             depths
             of
             humane
             wisdome
             and
             learning
             ,
             when
             the
             mysterie
             is
             such
             an
             infinite
             depth
             ,
             O
             ,
             but
             mens
             eloquence
             and
             wisedom
             must
             be
             shallow
             ,
             far
             too
             shallow
             either
             to
             find
             it
             out
             ;
             or
             unfold
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             yet
             both
             more
             instruction
             and
             consolation
             to
             be
             pressed
             out
             of
             this
             mysterie
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             If
             you
             cannot
             reach
             it
             in
             it self
             ,
             O
             consider
             what
             it
             concerns
             us
             ,
             how
             we
             may
             be
             edified
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             true
             Religion
             .
             Look
             upon
             that
             place
             of
             Moses
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             great
             instruction
             he
             draws
             from
             this
             unity
             of
             Gods
             Essence
             .
             v.
             5.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
            
             ;
             Since
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             then
             have
             no
             God
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             true
             and
             living
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             very
             first
             command
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             flowes
             as
             it
             were
             immediatly
             from
             his
             absolute
             Onenesse
             and
             perfection
             of
             Beeing
             :
             There
             is
             no
             man
             but
             he
             must
             have
             some
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             something
             whereupon
             he
             placeth
             his
             affection
             most
             ;
             every
             man
             hath
             some
             one
             thing
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             respects
             beyond
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             some
             Lord
             and
             Master
             that
             commands
             him
             ,
             therefore
             saith
             Christ
             ,
             
               No
               man
               can
               serve
               two
               Masters
            
             ;
             
             before
             a
             man
             will
             want
             God
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             worship
             them
             :
             yea
             he
             will
             make
             himself
             his
             belly
             ,
             his
             back
             ,
             his
             honour
             &
             pleasure
             ,
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             sacrifice
             all
             his
             affections
             and
             desires
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             these
             :
             The
             naturall
             subordination
             of
             man
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             relation
             he
             hath
             as
             a
             Creature
             to
             a
             Creator
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             &
             fundamentall
             relation
             ,
             beyond
             all
             respects
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             other
             fellow-creatures
             .
             This
             is
             the
             proto-naturall
             Obligation
             upon
             the
             Creature
             ,
             therefore
             it
             should
             have
             returned
             in
             a
             direct
             line
             to
             his
             Majesty
             all
             its
             affections
             and
             endeavours
             :
             But
             mans
             Fall
             from
             God
             hath
             made
             a
             wretched
             throw
             &
             cr●…ok
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             look
             any
             more
             after
             him
             ,
             but
             bows
             downward
             towards
             creatures
             below
             ,
             or
             bends
             inwardly
             towards
             it self
             ,
             &
             so
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             man
             hath
             turned
             his
             heart
             from
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             &
             set
             it
             upon
             vanity
             ,
             upon
             lying
             vanities
             ,
             upon
             base
             dead
             Idols
             ,
             which
             can
             neither
             help
             him
             nor
             hurt
             him
             ;
             your
             hearts
             are
             gone
             a
             whoring
             from
             God
             ,
             O
             that
             ye
             would
             believe
             it
             ,
             none
             of
             you
             will
             deny
             ,
             but
             ye
             have
             broken
             all
             the
             Commands
             ,
             yet
             such
             is
             the
             brutish
             ignorance
             &
             stupidity
             of
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             confesse
             that
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             particulars
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             be
             challenged
             for
             loving
             other
             things
             more
             than
             God
             ,
             or
             having
             other
             Gods
             besides
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             you
             will
             instantly
             deny
             it
             ,
             &
             that
             with
             an
             asseveration
             &
             aversation
             ,
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             have
             another
             God
             :
             Alas
             !
             this
             shews
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             confesse
             in
             the
             generall
             is
             not
             believed
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             only
             is
             like
             the
             parting
             of
             children
             ,
             whom
             you
             may
             learn
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             that
             what
             you
             give
             your
             time
             ,
             pains
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             affections
             to
             ,
             that
             is
             your
             God
             ;
             you
             must
             give
             God
             all
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             so
             retain
             nothing
             of
             your
             own
             will
             if
             God
             be
             your
             God
             ,
             but
             do
             ye
             not
             know
             that
             your
             care
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             and
             love
             ,
             vents
             another
             way
             towards
             base
             things
             ?
             You
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             a
             will
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             
             which
             goeth
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             holy
             vvill
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             therefore
             Sathan
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             ,
             &
             your
             hearts
             deceive
             you
             ,
             when
             they
             perswade
             you
             that
             you
             have
             had
             no
             other
             God
             but
             the
             true
             God.
             Christianity
             raises
             the
             soul
             again
             ,
             and
             advances
             it
             by
             degrees
             to
             this
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             had
             fallen
             ;
             the
             soul
             returns
             to
             its
             first
             husband
             ,
             from
             vvhom
             it
             vvent
             awhooring
             ,
             &
             now
             the
             stamp
             of
             God
             is
             so
             upon
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             changed
             into
             his
             Image
             and
             glory
             ,
             having
             tasted
             how
             good
             this
             one
             self-sufficient-good
             is
             ,
             it
             gladly
             &
             easily
             divorces
             from
             all
             other
             Lovers
             ;
             it
             renounces
             formall
             lusts
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             now
             begins
             to
             live
             in
             another
             ;
             Love
             transplants
             the
             soul
             into
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             it
             lives
             ,
             and
             vvith
             him
             it
             vvalks
             :
             It
             's
             true
             ,
             this
             is
             done
             gradually
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             of
             the
             heart
             yet
             unbroken
             to
             this
             sweet
             and
             easie
             yoke
             of
             love
             ,
             much
             of
             the
             corrupt
             nature
             untamed
             ,
             unreclaimed
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             is
             gained
             by
             the
             first
             conversion
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             given
             up
             to
             him
             in
             affection
             and
             desire
             ;
             he
             hath
             the
             chief
             place
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             Spirit
             hath
             some
             stamp
             and
             impression
             of
             his
             Onenesse
             &
             singularity
             :
             My
             beloved
             is
             one
             :
             Though
             a
             Christian
             is
             not
             wholly
             rid
             of
             strange
             Lords
             ,
             yet
             the
             tye
             of
             subjection
             to
             them
             is
             broken
             ;
             they
             may
             often
             intrude
             by
             violence
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             in
             an
             hostile
             posture
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             against
             them
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             Lord
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             beside
             him
             .
             O
             ,
             let
             this
             be
             engraven
             on
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             your
             inward
             affections
             and
             outward
             actions
             may
             expresse
             that
             one
             Lord
             to
             be
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             none
             other
             beside
             him
             :
             It
             is
             a
             great
             shame
             and
             reproach
             to
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             carry
             the
             stamp
             of
             the
             first
             Principle
             of
             Religion
             upon
             their
             walking
             ,
             the
             condition
             &
             conversation
             of
             many
             declares
             how
             little
             account
             they
             make
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             vvhy
             do
             ye
             enslave
             your
             souls
             to
             your
             lusts
             &
             the
             service
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             if
             ye
             believe
             in
             this
             one
             God
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             all
             things
             to
             please
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             if
             this
             one
             Lord
             be
             your
             God
             ?
             As
             for
             you
             the
             Israel
             of
             God
             who
             are
             called
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             partake
             with
             the
             Common-Wealth
             of
             Israel
             ,
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             promises
             ,
             hear
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             this
             ,
             and
             let
             your
             souls
             incline
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             receive
             it
             .
             Your
             God
             is
             one
             Lord
             ;
             have
             then
             ,
             no
             other
             Lords
             over
             your
             souls
             and
             consciences
             ;
             not
             your selves
             ,
             not
             others
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             next
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             to
             what
             purpose
             John
             leads
             such
             three
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             draw
             some
             consolation
             from
             it
             .
             The
             thing
             testified
             and
             witnessed
             unto
             ,
             is
             the
             ground-work
             of
             all
             a
             Christians
             hope
             and
             consolation
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             one
             able
             to
             save
             to
             the
             utmost
             all
             that
             put
             their
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             soul
             that
             finds
             it self
             lost
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             subsist
             nor
             abide
             the
             judgement
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             repose
             their
             confidence
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             eternal
             well-fare
             upon
             his
             death
             &
             sufferings
             ,
             with
             assurance
             to
             find
             rest
             and
             peace
             in
             him
             to
             their
             souls
             .
             He
             is
             such
             a
             one
             as
             faith
             may
             triumph
             in
             him
             over
             the
             world
             ,
             &
             all
             things
             be●…de
             :
             A
             Beleever
             may
             triumph
             in
             his
             victory
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             faith
             of
             his
             victory
             ,
             over
             hell
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             ,
             many
             overcome
             personally
             ,
             
               for
               this
               is
               our
               victory
               over
               the
               world
               ,
               even
               our
               faith
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             4.
             
             And
             how
             could
             a
             soul
             conquer
             by
             Faith
             ,
             if
             he
             in
             whom
             it
             believes
             were
             not
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             with
             power
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             mean
             &
             weakly
             as
             Faith
             in
             it self
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             poor
             despicable
             thing
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             sees
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             acknowledges
             ;
             yea
             ,
             faith
             is
             a
             very
             act
             of
             its
             self
             denyall
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             renouncing
             of
             all
             help
             without
             and
             within
             it self
             ,
             save
             only
             that
             which
             is
             laid
             on
             Christ
             Jesus
             ;
             therefore
             it
             were
             the
             most
             unsuitable
             mean
             of
             prevailing
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             insufficient
             weapon
             for
             gaining
             the
             victory
             ,
             if
             the
             object
             of
             it
             were
             not
             the
             strong
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             derives
             and
             borrows
             all
             its
             power
             &
             vertue
             ,
             either
             to
             pacifie
             the
             conscience
             ,
             or
             to
             expiate
             
             sin
             ,
             or
             to
             overcome
             the
             world
             .
             Oh!
             consider
             Christians
             where
             the
             foundation
             of
             your
             hope
             is
             scituated
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             divine
             power
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             if
             he
             who
             declared
             so
             much
             love
             &
             good-will
             to
             sinners
             ,
             by
             becoming
             so
             low
             ,
             &
             suffering
             so
             much
             ,
             have
             also
             all
             power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             only
             man
             near
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             for
             us
             boldnesse
             of
             accesse
             ,
             but
             God
             near
             God
             ,
             to
             prevail
             effectually
             with
             God
             ,
             then
             certainly
             he
             is
             
               asure
               foundation
               laid
               in
               Sion
               ,
               elect
               and
               precious
            
             ;
             he
             is
             an
             unm
             oveable
             Rock
             of
             ages
             ,
             whosoever
             trusts
             their
             soul
             to
             him
             shal
             not
             be
             ashamed
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             many
             of
             you
             considers
             not
             this
             ,
             that
             Christ
             Jesus
             who
             was
             in
             due
             time
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             &
             died
             for
             sinners
             ,
             is
             the
             eternall
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             equall
             to
             his
             Father
             in
             all
             glory
             and
             power
             .
             O
             how
             would
             this
             make
             the
             Gospel
             agreat
             mystery
             to
             souls
             ,
             &
             the
             Redemption
             of
             souls
             a
             precious
             and
             wonderfull
             work
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             considered
             .
             Would
             not
             souls
             stand
             at
             this
             Anchor
             immoveable
             in
             tentation
             ,
             if
             their
             faith
             were
             pitched
             on
             this
             sure
             foundation
             ,
             and
             their
             hope
             cast
             upon
             this
             solid
             ground
             :
             O
             know
             your
             Redeemer
             is
             strong
             and
             mighty
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             pluck
             you
             out
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             himself
             will
             cast
             none
             out
             that
             comes
             .
             If
             the
             multitude
             of
             you
             believed
             this
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             make
             so
             little
             account
             of
             the
             Gospel
             that
             comes
             to
             you
             ,
             &
             make
             so
             little
             of
             your
             sins
             which
             behoved
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             could
             be
             expiated
             by
             no
             other
             propitiation
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             think
             it
             so
             easie
             to
             satisfie
             God
             with
             some
             words
             of
             custome
             ,
             and
             some
             publick
             services
             of
             forme
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             for
             all
             the
             World
             deal
             with
             God
             alone
             without
             this
             Mediator
             :
             and
             being
             convinced
             of
             sin
             (
             if
             you
             believed
             this
             solidely
             ,
             that
             he
             in
             whom
             forgivennesse
             of
             sin
             and
             salvation
             is
             preached
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             Lord
             God
             of
             whom
             you
             hear
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             who
             gave
             out
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             inspired
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             the
             only
             begotten
             of
             the
             Father
             in
             a
             way
             infinitly
             removed
             from
             all
             created
             
             capacities
             )
             you
             could
             not
             but
             find
             the
             Father
             well
             satisfied
             in
             him
             ,
             &
             find
             a
             sufficient
             ransome
             in
             his
             death
             &
             doings
             to
             pacifie
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             settle
             your
             consciences
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             the
             thing
             testified
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             great
             consolation
             ,
             so
             the
             witnesse
             testifying
             to
             this
             foundamentall
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             ground
             of
             great
             encouragement
             to
             discouraged
             souls
             .
             It
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             that
             the
             apprehensions
             of
             Christians
             takes
             up
             Jesus
             Christ
             as
             very
             lovely
             ,
             and
             more
             loving
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Persons
             of
             the
             God-head
             ,
             either
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             thoughts
             of
             estrangednesse
             and
             distance
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Son
             did
             really
             reconcile
             and
             gain
             him
             to
             love
             us
             ,
             who
             before
             hated
             us
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             mistake
             the
             soul
             is
             filled
             with
             continual
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             suspicions
             of
             the
             love
             of
             God
             :
             but
             observe
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             &
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             all
             of
             them
             first
             agreeing
             in
             one
             Testimony
             ,
             the
             Father
             declares
             from
             heaven
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             abundantly
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             he
             is
             his
             Son
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             the
             undertaking
             and
             performing
             of
             that
             work
             of
             Redemption
             of
             sinners
             :
             It
             is
             therefore
             his
             most
             serious
             invitation
             ,
             and
             peremptory
             command
             to
             all
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             him
             .
             
               Mat.
               3.
               17.
               1
               
               Ioh.
            
             3.
             23.
             
             Nay
             ,
             if
             we
             speak
             properly
             ,
             our
             salvation
             it
             is
             not
             the
             businesse
             of
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             as
             we
             imagine
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             God-head
             is
             interessed
             in
             it
             deeply
             ,
             &
             so
             deeply
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             say
             ,
             who
             loves
             it
             most
             ,
             or
             likes
             it
             most
             .
             The
             Father
             is
             the
             very
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             his
             love
             is
             the
             spring
             of
             all
             ,
             
               God
               so
               loved
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               sent
               his
               Son
            
             Christ
             hath
             not
             purchased
             that
             eternal
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             is
             rather
             the
             gift
             ,
             the
             free
             gift
             of
             eternal
             love
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             the
             Son
             delighting
             among
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             Pro.
             8.
             and
             delighting
             to
             be
             imployed
             and
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             Psal
             40.
             
             So
             we
             have
             the
             Father
             delighting
             to
             send
             his
             Son
             ,
             &
             taking
             pleasure
             in
             instructing
             him
             ,
             and
             furnishing
             him
             for
             it
             ,
             Isa.
             42.
             1.
             
             And
             therefore
             Christ
             often
             
             professed
             that
             he
             was
             not
             often
             about
             his
             own
             vvork
             ,
             but
             the
             Fathers
             work
             vvho
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             but
             his
             Fathers
             he
             was
             fulfilling
             ,
             Therefore
             he
             should
             not
             look
             upon
             the
             head-spring
             of
             our
             salvation
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             but
             rather
             ascend
             up
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             whose
             love
             &
             wisdome
             did
             frame
             all
             this
             ;
             And
             thus
             we
             may
             be
             confident
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             was
             the
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             sent
             the
             Son
             ,
             though
             indeed
             we
             must
             come
             to
             him
             only
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             faith
             of
             acceptation
             through
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             not
             because
             the
             Mediator
             purchaseth
             his
             good-will
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             love
             and
             good-will
             only
             vents
             in
             his
             beloved
             Son
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             not
             be
             known
             nor
             worshipped
             but
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             is
             near
             sinners
             ,
             and
             reconciling
             the
             world
             to
             himself
             .
             And
             then
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             concurrs
             in
             this
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Son
             had
             the
             work
             of
             purchasing
             rights
             and
             interests
             to
             grace
             and
             glory
             ,
             so
             the
             great
             work
             of
             applying
             all
             these
             priviledges
             to
             Saints
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             actually
             partakers
             of
             the
             blessings
             of
             Christ
             his
             death
             ,
             is
             committed
             in
             a
             special
             way
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             :
             I
             
               will
               send
               the
               Comforter
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             So
             then
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             &
             Holy
             Ghost
             all
             agree
             in
             one
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             sure
             refuge
             for
             sinners
             ,
             a
             plank
             for
             ship-broken
             men
             ,
             a
             firm
             &
             sure
             foundation
             to
             build
             everlasting
             hopes
             upon
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             party
             dissenting
             in
             all
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             businesse
             of
             the
             Salvation
             of
             lost
             souls
             is
             concluded
             in
             this
             holy
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Trinity
             with
             one
             voice
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             agreed
             ,
             to
             make
             man
             ,
             
               Let
               us
               make
               man
               ▪
            
             So
             again
             ,
             they
             agree
             to
             make
             him
             again
             ,
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             life
             in
             the
             second
             Adam
             .
             Who
             ever
             thou
             be
             that
             wouldst
             flee
             to
             God
             for
             mercy
             ,
             ●…o
             it
             in
             confidence
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             &
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             are
             ready
             to
             welcome
             thee
             ,
             all
             of
             one
             mind
             to
             shut
             out
             none
             ,
             to
             cast
             out
             none
             .
             But
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             one
             love
             ;
             one
             will
             ,
             one
             counsell
             ,
             and
             purpose
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             
             Son
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             these
             three
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             agree
             in
             one
             ,
             they
             are
             one
             ,
             and
             what
             one
             purposes
             o●…
             loves
             ,
             all
             love
             &
             purpose
             .
             I
             would
             conclude
             this
             matter
             with
             a
             word
             of
             direction
             how
             to
             worship
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             in
             fitter
             terms
             then
             these
             of
             
               Nazianzen
               ,
               I
               cannot
               think
               upon
               one
               ,
               but
               by
               and
               by
               I
               am
               compassed
               about
               with
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               three
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               cannot
               distinguish
               three
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               suddenly
               driven
               back
               unto
               one
               :
            
             There
             is
             great
             ignorance
             &
             mistake
             of
             this
             even
             amongst
             the
             best
             Christians
             ,
             the
             grosser
             sort
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             one
             God
             only
             ,
             thinks
             Christ
             but
             some
             eminent
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             direct
             their
             prayers
             to
             God
             only
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             when
             they
             hear
             of
             three
             Persons
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             &
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             they
             straight
             way
             divide
             their
             Worship
             ,
             &
             imagine
             a
             Trinity
             of
             Gods
             :
             And
             I
             fear
             ,
             those
             of
             us
             who
             know
             most
             ,
             use
             not
             to
             worship
             God
             as
             he
             hath
             revealed
             himself
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             &
             Holy
             Chost
             ,
             and
             yet
             one
             God
             :
             our
             minds
             are
             reduced
             to
             such
             a
             simple
             unity
             ,
             as
             we
             think
             upon
             one
             of
             them
             alone
             ,
             or
             else
             distr●…cted
             and
             divided
             into
             such
             a
             plurality
             ,
             that
             we
             worship
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             three
             Gods
             in
             stead
             of
             one
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             mystery
             to
             keep
             the
             right
             middle
             way
             .
             Learn
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             so
             to
             conceive
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             so
             to
             acknowledg
             him
             ,
             and
             pray
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             do
             it
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Persons
             may
             have
             equal
             honour
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             one
             honour
             ,
             that
             while
             you
             consider
             one
             God
             ,
             you
             may
             adore
             that
             sacred
             &
             blessed
             Trinity
             ,
             &
             while
             you
             worship
             that
             holy
             Trinity
             ,
             you
             may
             straight
             way
             be
             reduced
             to
             an
             Unity
             .
             To
             this
             wonderfull
             and
             holy
             One
             ,
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             &
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             be
             all
             Praise
             and
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               Eph.
               1.
               
            
             
               Who
               worketh
               all
               things
               after
               the
               Counsell
               of
               his
               own
               will.
               
            
             
               
                 Job
                 ▪
              
               23.
               
            
             
               He
               is
               in
               one
               mind
               ,
               &
               who
               can
               turn
               him
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             HAving
             spoken
             something
             before
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Being
             ,
             and
             Properties
             ,
             we
             come
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             consider
             his
             glorious
             Majesty
             as
             ●…e
             sta●…s
             in
             some
             nearer
             relation
             to
             his
             creatures
             ,
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             :
             For
             we
             must
             conceive
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             in
             this
             self-being
             ,
             the
             first
             conception
             of
             them
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Womb
             of
             God's
             everlasting
             purpose
             and
             Decree
             ,
             which
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             appointment
             ,
             brings
             forth
             the
             childe
             of
             the
             creature
             to
             the
             light
             of
             actual
             existence
             and
             being
             :
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             might
             have
             endured
             for
             ever
             ,
             &
             possessed
             himself
             without
             any
             of
             these
             things
             :
             If
             he
             had
             never
             resolved
             to
             create
             any
             thing
             without
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             blessed
             then
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             full
             and
             absolute
             self-sufficient
             perfection
             .
             His
             purposing
             to
             make
             a
             world
             ,
             &
             his
             doing
             of
             it
             ,
             ads
             nothing
             to
             his
             inward
             blessednesse
             and
             contentment
             ;
             this
             glorious
             and
             Holy
             One
             ,
             incloses
             vvithin
             in
             his
             own
             being
             ,
             all
             imaginable
             perfections
             ,
             in
             an
             infinite
             and
             transcendent
             manner
             ;
             that
             if
             you
             remove
             all
             created
             ones
             ,
             you
             diminish
             nothing
             ;
             if
             you
             add
             them
             all
             ,
             you
             encrease
             nothing
             .
             Therefore
             it
             was
             the
             superabundance
             of
             his
             perfection
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             shew
             his
             Glory
             thus
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             the
             creatures
             indigence
             &
             limited
             condition
             ,
             which
             maketh
             it
             needfull
             ●…o
             go
             without
             its
             own
             compasse
             ,
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             its
             own
             being
             :
             Man
             cannot
             be
             happy
             in
             loving
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             satisfied
             with
             his
             own
             intrinsick
             perfections
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             diffuse
             himself
             by
             his
             affections
             &
             desires
             ,
             &
             endeavours
             ,
             &
             as
             it
             vvere
             ,
             walk
             abroad
             upon
             these
             legs
             ,
             to
             fetch
             in
             some
             supply
             from
             the
             creatures
             or
             Creator
             :
             The
             creature
             is
             constrained
             out
             of
             thus
             to
             go
             out
             of
             it self
             ,
             which
             speakes
             much
             indigence
             
             and
             want
             within
             it self
             :
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             His
             own
             glorious
             being
             contents
             him
             ,
             His
             happinesse
             is
             to
             know
             that
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             comprehends
             in
             it self
             all
             ,
             that
             is
             at
             all
             possible
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             excellent
             and
             perfect
             manner
             that
             is
             conceiveable
             ;
             nay
             infinitely
             beyond
             what
             can
             be
             conceived
             by
             any
             but
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             needs
             not
             go
             without
             himself
             to
             seek
             love
             or
             delight
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             all
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             cannot
             be
             without
             his
             own
             being
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             flow
             from
             within
             him
             ,
             therefore
             ye
             may
             find
             in
             Scripture
             what
             complacency
             God
             hath
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             in
             the
             Father
             :
             We
             find
             Prov.
             8.
             
             How
             the
             wisdomof
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             ;
             was
             the
             Fathers
             delight
             from
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             again
             his
             delight
             ,
             for
             he
             rejoiced
             alwayes
             before
             him
             ,
             vers
             .
             30.
             
             And
             this
             was
             an
             al-sufficient
             possession
             that
             one
             had
             of
             another
             .
             v.
             22.
             the
             love
             between
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             is
             holden
             out
             as
             the
             first
             pattern
             of
             all
             loves
             and
             delight
             .
             Ioh.
             17.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             This
             then
             flowes
             from
             the
             infinite
             excesse
             of
             perfection
             and
             exundance
             of
             self-being
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             is
             pleased
             to
             come
             without
             himself
             ,
             to
             maintain
             his
             own
             Glory
             in
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             decree
             and
             appoint
             other
             things
             beside
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             that
             decree
             .
          
           
             We
             may
             consider
             in
             these
             words
             some
             particulars
             for
             our
             edification
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             the
             Lord
             hath
             from
             Eternity
             purposed
             within
             himself
             ,
             and
             decreed
             to
             manifest
             his
             own
             glory
             in
             the
             making
             and
             ruling
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Counsell
             and
             purpose
             of
             his
             will
             which
             reaches
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             ,
             are
             now
             ,
             or
             are
             to
             be
             after
             this
             .
             This
             is
             clear
             ,
             
               For
               he
               works
               all
               things
               according
               to
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               own
               will
               :
            
             2.
             
             That
             his
             mind
             and
             purpose
             is
             one
             mind
             one
             counsel
             :
             I
             mean
             not
             only
             one
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             is
             perpetuall
             &
             unchangeable
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             speak
             ,
             but
             also
             
               one
               for
               all
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             one
             simple
             Act
             and
             Resolution
             of
             his
             Holy
             will
             he
             hath
             determined
             ,
             all
             these
             several
             things
             ,
             all
             their
             
             times
             their
             conditions
             ,
             their
             circumstances
             .
             3.
             
             That
             whatsoever
             he
             hath
             from
             all
             eternity
             purposed
             ,
             he
             in
             time
             practiseth
             it
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             execution
             &
             working
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             an
             exact
             correspondence
             betwixt
             his
             will
             and
             his
             work
             ,
             his
             mind
             and
             his
             hand
             .
             
               He
               works
               according
               to
               the
               Counsel
               of
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               whatsoever
               his
               soul
               desires
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               .
            
             4.
             
             That
             his
             purpo●…e
             and
             performance
             is
             infallible
             ;
             irresistable
             by
             any
             created
             power
             ,
             himself
             will
             not
             change
             it
             ,
             
               For
               he
               is
               in
               one
               mind
               ,
            
             and
             none
             else
             can
             hinder
             it
             ,
             
               for
               who
               can
               turn
               him
            
             ?
             he
             desireth
             and
             he
             doth
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Originall
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             interveens
             between
             the
             desire
             &
             the
             doing
             ,
             that
             can
             hinder
             the
             meeting
             of
             these
             two
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             is
             the
             constant
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             should
             consider
             four
             things
             ,
             1.
             
             '
             That
             his
             purpose
             and
             decree
             is
             most
             wise
             ,
             therefore
             Paul
             cryes
             out
             upon
             such
             a
             subject
             ;
             
               O
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               riches
               both
               of
               the
               Wisdom
               and
               knowledge
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             33.
             
             His
             will
             is
             alwayes
             one
             with
             wisdome
             ,
             therefore
             you
             have
             the
             purpose
             of
             his
             will
             mentioned
             thus
             [
             the
             Counsell
             of
             his
             will
             ]
             for
             his
             will
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             takes
             Counsel
             and
             advice
             of
             Wisdome
             ,
             &
             discernes
             according
             to
             the
             depth
             &
             riches
             of
             his
             knowledge
             and
             understanding
             .
             We
             see
             among
             men
             these
             are
             separated
             often
             ,
             &
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             so
             disorderly
             ,
             so
             unruly
             and
             uncomely
             ,
             as
             when
             Will
             is
             divided
             from
             Wisdome
             ,
             when
             men
             follow
             their
             own
             will
             and
             lusts
             as
             a
             Law
             ,
             against
             their
             conscience
             ,
             that
             is
             monstruous
             .
             The
             understanding
             and
             reason
             are
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             if
             these
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             or
             if
             a
             man
             leave
             them
             behind
             him
             ,
             he
             cannot
             but
             fall
             into
             a
             pit
             .
             But
             the
             purposes
             of
             Gods
             will
             are
             depths
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             nay
             his
             very
             will
             is
             a
             sufficient
             ▪
             Rule
             and
             Law
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             used
             of
             him
             ,
             
               stat
               pro
               ratione
               voluntas
            
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             glorious
             Fab●…ick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Order
             established
             in
             it
             ,
             the
             sweet
             harmony
             it
             keepeth
             in
             all
             its
             motions
             &
             successions
             :
             
             O
             it
             must
             be
             a
             wise
             mind
             and
             counsell
             contrived
             i●…
             .
             Man
             now
             having
             the
             Idea
             of
             this
             world
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             might
             fancy
             and
             imagine
             many
             other
             worlds
             ,
             bearing
             some
             proportion
             and
             resemblance
             to
             this
             :
             but
             if
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             nor
             known
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             have
             imagined
             the
             thousand
             part
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             he
             could
             in
             no
             wise
             have
             formed
             an
             Image
             in
             his
             mind
             of
             all
             these
             different
             kindes
             of
             creatures
             ,
             Creatures
             must
             have
             some
             example
             and
             coppy
             to
             look
             to
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             his
             pattern
             ?
             
               Who
               hath
               been
               his
               Counsellour
               ▪
               to
               teach
               him
               ?
            
             Rom
             11.
             34.
             
             Who
             gave
             him
             the
             first
             Rudiments
             of
             Principles
             of
             that
             Art
             ?
             Surely
             none
             ,
             He
             had
             no
             pattern
             given
             him
             ,
             not
             the
             least
             Idea
             of
             any
             of
             these
             things
             furnished
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             absolutely
             and
             solely
             his
             own
             wise
             contrivance
             .
             2.
             
             This
             purpose
             of
             God
             is
             most
             free
             and
             absolute
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             ,
             no
             reason
             why
             he
             hath
             thus
             disposed
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             not
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             so
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             deepest
             concernment
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             18
             
             It
             must
             be
             so
             also
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ;
             we
             may
             find
             indeed
             many
             inferiour
             causes
             ,
             many
             peculiar
             reasons
             for
             such
             and
             such
             a
             way
             of
             administration
             ,
             many
             ends
             &
             uses
             for
             which
             they
             serve
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             for
             some
             use
             &
             reason
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             rise
             above
             all
             these
             and
             ascend
             into
             the
             Tower
             of
             his
             most
             high
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             is
             founded
             on
             a
             depth
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             we
             shall
             behold
             all
             the
             order
             ,
             administration
             and
             use
             of
             the
             creatures
             to
             depend
             ,
             and
             herein
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             his
             Majesties
             purposes
             and
             ours
             ,
             you
             know
             there
             is
             still
             something
             presented
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             good
             and
             convenient
             ,
             that
             moves
             our
             will
             ,
             and
             enclines
             us
             for
             its
             own
             goodnesse
             to
             seek
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             means
             to
             compasse
             it
             ;
             therefore
             the
             end
             which
             we
             propose
             to
             our selves
             hath
             its
             influence
             upon
             our
             purposes
             ,
             and
             pleasurs
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             it
             the
             motion
             seems
             to
             proceed
             
             first
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             from
             within
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             created
             thing
             can
             thus
             determine
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             Himself
             ,
             his
             own
             glory
             is
             the
             great
             end
             ,
             which
             he
             loves
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             he
             loves
             other
             things
             :
             But
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             many
             of
             them
             ordained
             one
             for
             anothers
             use
             ;
             yet
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             that
             order
             ,
             He
             doth
             not
             find
             it
             ,
             but
             makes
             it
             ,
             you
             see
             all
             the
             creatures
             below
             are
             appointed
             for
             man
             ,
             as
             their
             immediate
             and
             next
             end
             ,
             for
             his
             use
             and
             service
             ,
             but
             was
             it
             man
             his
             goodness
             &
             perfection
             which
             did
             move
             and
             encline
             his
             Majesty
             to
             this
             appointment
             ?
             No
             indeed
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             own
             good
             will
             he
             makes
             such
             things
             serve
             man
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             together
             may
             be
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             .
             3.
             
             The
             Lords
             Decree
             is
             the
             first
             rise
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             or
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             are
             to
             come
             ;
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Original
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             must
             be
             reduced
             as
             their
             spring
             and
             fountain
             .
             All
             of
             you
             may
             understand
             that
             there
             are
             many
             things
             possible
             ,
             which
             yet
             actually
             will
             never
             be
             ;
             The
             Lords
             power
             and
             Omnipotency
             is
             of
             a
             further
             extent
             then
             his
             Decree
             and
             Purpose
             ;
             His
             Power
             is
             Naturall
             and
             Essential
             to
             his
             Beeing
             .
             His
             Decree
             is
             of
             choise
             and
             Voluntarie
             :
             The
             Father
             could
             have
             sent
             a
             Legion
             of
             Angels
             to
             have
             delivered
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Son
             could
             have
             asked
             them
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             would
             do
             it
             .
             Mat.
             26.
             53.
             
             The
             Lord
             could
             have
             raised
             up
             Children
             to
             Abraham
             out
             of
             stones
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             Matth.
             3
             ,
             His
             power
             then
             comprehends
             within
             its
             reach
             all
             possible
             things
             which
             do
             not
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             ,
             &
             proper
             conception
             ,
             imply
             a
             contradiction
             ,
             so
             that
             infinite
             worlds
             of
             creatures
             more
             perfect
             than
             this
             ,
             numbers
             of
             Angels
             and
             men
             above
             these
             ,
             &
             creatures
             in
             glory
             surpassing
             them
             again
             ,
             are
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             the
             boundlesse
             power
             ,
             &
             omnipotency
             of
             God
             :
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             it
             might
             have
             fallen
             out
             ,
             that
             nothing
             should
             actually
             and
             really
             have
             been
             ,
             unlesse
             his
             Majesty
             had
             of
             his
             own
             freē
             
             will
             decreed
             what
             is
             ,
             or
             hath
             been
             ,
             or
             is
             to
             be
             .
             His
             will
             determines
             his
             power
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ;
             puts
             it
             in
             the
             nearest
             capacity
             to
             act
             ,
             &
             exercise
             it self
             .
             Here
             then
             we
             must
             look
             for
             the
             beginning
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             they
             are
             conceived
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Lords
             everlasting
             purpose
             ;
             As
             he
             speaks
             ,
             Zeph.
             2.
             2.
             
             The
             Decree
             is
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             child
             of
             beings
             .
             Isa.
             44.
             7.
             
             It
             s
             God
             Royal
             Prerogative
             to
             appoint
             things
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             share
             with
             him
             in
             it
             ;
             From
             whence
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             ,
             of
             so
             many
             worlds
             which
             his
             power
             could
             have
             framed
             ,
             this
             one
             is
             brought
             to
             light
             ;
             Is
             it
             not
             because
             this
             one
             was
             formed
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             his
             eternall
             counsel
             and
             will
             ?
             From
             whence
             is
             it
             that
             so
             many
             men
             are
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             That
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             was
             slain
             ,
             when
             the
             power
             of
             God
             might
             have
             kept
             him
             alive
             ?
             That
             those
             men
             ,
             
               Iudas
               &c.
            
             were
             the
             doers
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             others
             might
             have
             done
             it
             ?
             from
             whence
             are
             all
             those
             actions
             good
             or
             evill
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             he
             might
             have
             prevented
             ?
             But
             from
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             from
             his
             
               determinate
               counsell
               Acts
            
             4.
             28.
             
             Can
             you
             find
             the
             Originall
             of
             these
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             thus
             ,
             and
             why
             not
             otherwise
             ?
             Can
             you
             conceive
             why
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             possible
             beings
             ,
             these
             are
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             ?
             And
             ,
             what
             hath
             translated
             that
             number
             of
             creatures
             ;
             which
             is
             from
             the
             state
             of
             pure
             possibility
             to
             futurition
             or
             actuall
             being
             ,
             but
             the
             decisive
             vote
             of
             Gods
             everlasting
             purpose
             and
             counsell
             ?
             Therefore
             we
             should
             alwayes
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             creatures
             and
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             which
             have
             ,
             or
             will
             have
             any
             being
             in
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             have
             first
             had
             a
             beeing
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             hath
             past
             upon
             all
             things
             that
             are
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ;
             His
             Counsel
             has
             concluded
             of
             things
             that
             have
             been
             ,
             or
             will
             be
             ,
             that
             thus
             they
             shall
             be
             ;
             and
             his
             Counsell
             has
             determined
             of
             all
             other
             things
             which
             are
             also
             impossible
             ;
             that
             they
             shall
             never
             come
             forth
             into
             the
             light
             of
             
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             remain
             in
             the
             dark
             bowels
             of
             Omnipotency
             ;
             that
             so
             we
             may
             give
             him
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             things
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             are
             at
             all
             .
             Then
             4.
             
             We
             should
             consider
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             decree
             ,
             &
             Counsell
             ,
             it
             's
             past
             upon
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             's
             Universal
             ,
             reaching
             every
             being
             or
             action
             of
             the
             Universe
             .
             This
             is
             the
             strain
             of
             the
             whole
             Scripture
             .
             He
             did
             not
             (
             as
             some
             dream
             )
             once
             create
             the
             creatures
             in
             a
             good
             state
             ,
             &
             put
             them
             in
             capacity
             henceforth
             to
             preserve
             themselves
             ,
             or
             exercise
             their
             own
             vertue
             and
             power
             ,
             without
             dependence
             on
             him
             :
             as
             an
             Artificer
             makes
             an
             Horologe
             ,
             and
             orders
             it
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             do
             its
             business
             without
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             only
             a
             generall
             originall
             of
             action
             &
             motion
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             would
             command
             a
             River
             to
             flow
             by
             his
             appointed
             channels
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             did
             only
             work
             &
             rule
             the
             world
             by
             Atturneys
             &
             Embassadors
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             weaknesse
             &
             infirmity
             of
             earthly
             Kings
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             substitute
             Deputies
             for
             themselves
             :
             But
             this
             King
             appoints
             all
             immediatly
             ,
             and
             disposes
             upon
             all
             the
             particular
             actions
             of
             his
             Creatures
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             Universal
             absolute
             Lord
             of
             his
             Creature
             ,
             of
             its
             being
             and
             doing
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             long
             work
             to
             rehearse
             what
             the
             Scriptures
             speaks
             of
             this
             kind
             :
             But
             ,
             O
             that
             ye
             would
             read
             them
             oftner
             ,
             and
             ponder
             them
             better
             ,
             How
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             World
             (
             which
             may
             seem
             to
             fall
             out
             by
             chance
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             not
             how
             it
             is
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             &
             can
             see
             no
             cause
             nor
             reason
             of
             it
             )
             but
             it
             falls
             out
             by
             the
             holy
             will
             of
             our
             blessed
             Father
             :
             Be
             it
             of
             greater
             or
             lesse
             moment
             ,
             or
             be
             it
             a
             hair
             of
             thy
             head
             fallen
             ,
             or
             thy
             head
             cut
             off
             ;
             the
             most
             casual
             &
             contingent
             thing
             ,
             thought
             it
             surprised
             the
             whole
             world
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             wonder
             from
             whence
             it
             did
             proceed
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             surprisall
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             not
             only
             knew
             it
             ,
             but
             appointed
             it
             ;
             the
             most
             certain
             and
             necessary
             thing
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             nature
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             certainty
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             appointment
             who
             hath
             established
             such
             a
             course
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             &
             
             which
             he
             can
             suspend
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             Be
             it
             the
             sin
             of
             men
             and
             devils
             ,
             which
             seems
             most
             opposite
             to
             his
             holinesse
             ,
             yet
             even
             that
             cannot
             appear
             in
             the
             World
             of
             beings
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             in
             a
             holy
             ,
             righteous
             ,
             and
             permissive
             way
             ,
             first
             conceived
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             his
             Eternall
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             not
             determined
             by
             him
             for
             holy
             and
             just
             end
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             28.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             thing
             propounded
             is
             ,
             that
             his
             mind
             &
             counsell
             is
             one
             ,
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Apostles
             speakes
             of
             God
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               shaddow
               of
               change
               or
               turning
               in
               him
               ,
            
             James
             1.
             17.
             
             
               He
               is
               not
               a
               man
               that
               he
               should
               lie
               ,
               or
               the
               son
               of
               man
               that
               he
               should
               repent
            
             ;
             Will
             he
             say
             ,
             and
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             Numb
             .
             23.
             19.
             and
             shal
             he
             decree
             &
             not
             execute
             it
             ?
             Shal
             he
             purpose
             and
             not
             perform
             it
             ?
             
               I
               am
               God
               and
               changes
               not
               ,
            
             that
             is
             his
             Name
             ,
             Mal.
             3.
             6.
             
             The
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Lord
             shal
             stand
             ,
             &
             the
             thoughts
             of
             his
             heart
             to
             all
             generations
             ,
             Psal.
             33.
             11.
             
             Men
             changes
             their
             mind
             oftner
             then
             their
             garments
             ,
             poor
             vain
             man
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             best
             estate
             is
             changeablenesse
             ,
             and
             vicissitude
             it self
             ,
             altogether
             vanity
             :
             And
             this
             ariseth
             partly
             from
             the
             imperfection
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             &
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             understand
             what
             may
             fall
             out
             ;
             there
             are
             many
             things
             secret
             &
             hidden
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             discovered
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             be
             of
             that
             judgement
             ;
             and
             many
             things
             fall
             out
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             ground
             of
             another
             resolution
             ;
             and
             partly
             from
             the
             weaknesse
             and
             perversnesse
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             cannot
             be
             constant
             in
             any
             good
             thing
             ,
             &
             is
             not
             so
             closely
             united
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             no
             fear
             nor
             terrour
             can
             separate
             from
             it
             :
             But
             there
             is
             no
             such
             imperfection
             in
             him
             ,
             neither
             ignorance
             ,
             nor
             weaknesse
             ,
             
               all
               things
               are
               naked
               before
               him
            
             ;
             all
             their
             natures
             ,
             their
             circumstances
             ,
             all
             events
             ,
             all
             emergents
             ,
             
               known
               to
               him
               are
               they
               ,
               &
               all
               his
               works
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
            
             as
             perfectly
             as
             in
             the
             end
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             may
             come
             to
             a
             fixed
             resolution
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             and
             being
             resolved
             ,
             he
             can
             see
             no
             reason
             of
             
             change
             because
             there
             can
             nothing
             appear
             after
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             perfectly
             discover
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             Therefore
             when
             ever
             ye
             read
             in
             the
             Scripture
             of
             the
             Lords
             repenting
             ,
             as
             Gen.
             6.
             7.
             and
             Ier.
             16.
             8.
             ye
             should
             remember
             that
             the
             Lord
             speaks
             in
             our
             tearms
             ,
             and
             like
             nurses
             with
             their
             children
             ,
             uses
             our
             own
             dialect
             ,
             to
             point
             out
             to
             us
             our
             great
             ignorance
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             cannot
             conceive
             more
             honourably
             of
             him
             ,
             nor
             more
             distinctly
             of
             our selves
             .
             VVhen
             he
             changeth
             all
             things
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             changed
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             changes
             were
             at
             once
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             changeth
             his
             outward
             dispensation
             he
             is
             said
             to
             repent
             of
             what
             he
             is
             doing
             ,
             because
             we
             use
             not
             to
             change
             our
             manner
             of
             dealing
             ,
             without
             some
             conceived
             grief
             ,
             or
             repentance
             and
             change
             of
             mind
             .
             VVhen
             a
             man
             goes
             to
             build
             a
             house
             ,
             he
             hath
             no
             mind
             but
             that
             it
             should
             continue
             so
             ,
             he
             has
             not
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             taking
             it
             down
             again
             ,
             but
             afterward
             it
             becomes
             ruinous
             and
             his
             estate
             enlarges
             ,
             &
             then
             he
             takes
             a
             new
             resolution
             ,
             to
             cast
             it
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             build
             a
             better
             ;
             This
             it
             is
             with
             man
             ,
             according
             as
             he
             varies
             his
             work
             ,
             he
             changes
             his
             mind
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             God
             :
             All
             these
             changes
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             all
             the
             successions
             of
             times
             ,
             the
             variation
             of
             dealings
             ,
             the
             alteration
             of
             dispensations
             in
             all
             ages
             were
             at
             once
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             all
             before
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             never
             goes
             to
             build
             a
             house
             ,
             but
             hee
             hath
             in
             his
             own
             mind
             already
             determined
             all
             the
             changes
             it
             shall
             be
             subject
             to
             :
             VVhen
             he
             sets
             up
             a
             Throne
             in
             a
             Nation
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             his
             mind
             within
             such
             a
             period
             to
             cast
             it
             down
             again
             ;
             when
             he
             lifts
             up
             men
             in
             success
             &
             prosperity
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             again
             change
             his
             mind
             when
             he
             throws
             them
             down
             ,
             for
             that
             was
             in
             his
             mind
             also
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             it
             no
             surprisal
             of
             him
             by
             any
             unexpectant
             emergment
             :
             Poor
             man
             hath
             many
             cōsultations
             before
             he
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             not
             thus
             with
             his
             Counsell
             ;
             of
             all
             these
             strange
             and
             new
             things
             which
             fall
             out
             in
             our
             dayes
             ,
             he
             hath
             one
             
             thought
             of
             them
             all
             from
             Eternity
             ;
             
               He
               is
               one
               mind
            
             ,
             &
             none
             of
             all
             these
             things
             have
             put
             him
             off
             his
             eternall
             mind
             ,
             or
             put
             him
             to
             a
             new
             advisement
             about
             his
             great
             projects
             :
             Not
             only
             doth
             he
             not
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             his
             mind
             and
             thought
             is
             one
             ,
             of
             all
             ,
             &
             concerning
             all
             :
             Our
             poor
             ,
             narrow
             and
             limited
             minds
             ,
             must
             part
             their
             thoughts
             among
             many
             bnsinesles
             ,
             one
             thought
             for
             this
             ,
             another
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             one
             after
             another
             :
             but
             with
             him
             there
             is
             neither
             succession
             of
             Counsels
             and
             purposes
             ,
             nor
             yet
             plurality
             ,
             but
             as
             with
             one
             opening
             of
             his
             eye
             ,
             he
             beholds
             all
             things
             as
             they
             are
             :
             so
             with
             one
             inclination
             ,
             or
             nod
             of
             his
             will
             he
             hath
             given
             a
             law
             ,
             and
             appointed
             all
             things
             :
             If
             we
             can
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             and
             one
             look
             ,
             see
             both
             light
             and
             colours
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             glasse
             and
             the
             shadow
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             motion
             of
             our
             wills
             move
             towards
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             .
             O
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             may
             he
             with
             one
             simple
             undivided
             act
             of
             his
             good-wil
             &
             pleasure
             pass
             a
             determination
             on
             all
             things
             ,
             in
             their
             times
             ,
             and
             orders
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             infinite
             and
             his
             glorious
             being
             perceive
             them
             all
             with
             one
             look
             ?
             How
             much
             consolation
             might
             redound
             from
             this
             to
             believing
             souls
             ?
             Hath
             the
             Lord
             appointed
             you
             to
             suffer
             persecution
             and
             tribulation
             here
             ?
             Hath
             he
             carved
             out
             such
             a
             lot
             unto
             you
             in
             this
             life
             ?
             Then
             withall
             consider
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             Eternal
             glory
             wrapt
             up
             in
             the
             same
             Counsel
             ,
             from
             which
             thy
             afflictions
             proceed
             :
             Hath
             he
             made
             thy
             soul
             to
             melt
             before
             him
             ?
             Hath
             he
             convinced
             thee
             ,
             and
             made
             thee
             to
             flee
             unto
             the
             City
             for
             refuge
             ,
             and
             expect
             salvation
             from
             no
             other
             but
             himself
             ?
             Then
             know
             ,
             that
             Life
             Eternal
             is
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             that
             same
             purpose
             which
             gave
             thee
             to
             believe
             this
             ;
             though
             the
             one
             be
             born
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             the
             Decree
             shal
             certainly
             bring
             forth
             the
             other
             .
             And
             for
             such
             souls
             as
             upon
             this
             vain
             presumption
             of
             the
             infallibility
             of
             Gods
             purposes
             thinks
             it
             needlesse
             to
             give
             diligence
             in
             Religion
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             one
             mind
             &
             purpose
             that
             hath
             linked
             
             the
             end
             and
             the
             means
             together
             as
             a
             chain
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             thou
             expectest
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             according
             to
             Election
             ,
             thou
             must
             according
             to
             the
             same
             Counsel
             make
             thy
             Calling
             home
             from
             sin
             to
             God
             ,
             sure
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             what
             thing
             soever
             he
             hath
             purposed
             ,
             he
             in
             due
             time
             applies
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             counsell
             of
             his
             wil
             becomes
             the
             work
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             admirable
             harmony
             and
             exact
             agreement
             between
             these
             two
             :
             All
             things
             come
             out
             of
             the
             womb
             of
             his
             eternall
             Decree
             ,
             by
             the
             work
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             even
             just
             fashioned
             and
             framed
             ,
             as
             their
             lineaments
             and
             draughts
             were
             proportioned
             in
             the
             decree
             ,
             nothing
             failing
             ,
             nothing
             wanting
             ,
             nothing
             exceeding
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             Idea
             of
             his
             mind
             but
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             raw-halfwishes
             in
             God
             :
             Men
             have
             such
             imperfect
             desires
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             ,
             or
             do
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             if
             it
             were
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
             He
             wavers
             not
             thus
             in
             suspence
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             wills
             and
             desires
             ,
             he
             wills
             and
             desires
             indeed
             :
             He
             intends
             it
             shal
             be
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             intends
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             will
             execute
             ,
             and
             bring
             to
             passe
             :
             Therefore
             his
             will
             in
             due
             time
             applies
             Almighty
             Power
             to
             fulfill
             the
             desire
             of
             i●…
             and
             Almighty
             Power
             being
             put
             to
             work
             by
             his
             Will
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             work
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             Counsell
             of
             his
             Will
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             his
             soul
             desireth
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             but
             do
             ,
             even
             as
             he
             desires
             ,
             seeing
             he
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             If
             he
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             it
             ,
             what
             hinders
             him
             to
             work
             and
             do
             ?
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             his
             commands
             and
             precepts
             to
             you
             ,
             signifying
             what
             is
             your
             duty
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             so
             much
             signifie
             what
             he
             desires
             ,
             or
             intends
             to
             work
             ,
             or
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             his
             approbation
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             in
             it self
             to
             be
             your
             duty
             ;
             and
             therefore
             though
             he
             have
             revealed
             his
             Will
             concerning
             our
             duty
             ,
             though
             no
             obedience
             follow
             ,
             yet
             is
             not
             his
             intention
             frustrated
             or
             disappointed
             ;
             for
             his
             commands
             to
             you
             say
             not
             what
             is
             his
             Intention
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             that
             which
             he
             approves
             as
             good
             ,
             and
             a
             duty
             obliging
             
             men
             :
             But
             whatsoever
             thing
             he
             purposes
             &
             intends
             should
             be
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             he
             wil
             do
             it
             ,
             &
             make
             it
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             a
             work
             of
             his
             own
             power
             alone
             ,
             himself
             vvill
             do
             it
             alone
             :
             If
             he
             require
             the
             concurrence
             of
             creatures
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             effectually
             apply
             the
             creatures
             to
             his
             vvork
             ,
             and
             not
             wait
             in
             suspence
             on
             their
             determination
             :
             If
             he
             have
             appointed
             such
             an
             end
             to
             be
             attained
             by
             such
             means
             ;
             if
             he
             have
             a
             work
             to
             do
             by
             such
             instruments
             ,
             then
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             he
             vvill
             apply
             the
             instruments
             when
             his
             time
             comes
             ,
             &
             will
             not
             wait
             on
             their
             concurrence
             .
             You
             see
             now
             strange
             things
             done
             ,
             you
             wonder
             at
             them
             ,
             how
             we
             are
             brought
             down
             from
             our
             excellency
             ;
             how
             our
             land
             is
             laid
             desolat
             by
             strangers
             ;
             how
             many
             instrumēts
             of
             the
             Lords
             work
             are
             laid
             aside
             ;
             how
             he
             lifts
             up
             a
             rod
             of
             indignation
             against
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             like
             to
             overturn
             even
             the
             foundations
             of
             our
             land
             :
             All
             these
             were
             not
             in
             our
             mind
             before
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             in
             his
             mind
             from
             eternity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             now
             working
             it
             .
             Believe
             then
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             circumstance
             of
             all
             business
             ,
             not
             one
             joynt
             or
             jot
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             is
             even
             as
             it
             was
             framed
             and
             carved
             out
             of
             old
             ,
             his
             present
             works
             are
             according
             to
             an
             ancient
             pattern
             ,
             vvhich
             he
             carries
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             all
             the
             measures
             and
             degrees
             of
             your
             affliction
             ,
             all
             the
             ounces
             ,
             and
             grain-weights
             of
             your
             cup
             ,
             vvere
             all
             weighed
             in
             the
             scales
             of
             his
             Eternall
             Counsell
             ,
             the
             instruments
             ,
             the
             time
             ,
             the
             manner
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             .
             If
             he
             change
             instruments
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             if
             he
             change
             dispensations
             ,
             that
             was
             in
             his
             mind
             also
             :
             And
             seeing
             you
             know
             by
             the
             Scriptures
             that
             a
             blessed
             end
             is
             appointed
             for
             the
             godly
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             work
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             subservient
             to
             the
             Churches
             welfare
             ,
             seeing
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             know
             his
             purpose
             is
             such
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             speaks
             ,
             then
             believe
             his
             performance
             shal
             be
             exact
             accordingly
             ,
             nothing
             dificient
             ,
             no
             joynt
             ,
             no
             sinew
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             vvork
             of
             providence
             ,
             no
             line
             in
             all
             his
             book
             ,
             &
             volume
             of
             
             the
             creature
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             written
             in
             that
             ancient
             book
             of
             his
             eternal
             counsel
             ,
             &
             first
             fashioned
             in
             that
             ,
             Ps.
             39.
             16.
             
          
           
             Then
             lastly
             ,
             his
             will
             is
             irresistible
             ,
             his
             Counsell
             shal
             stand
             ,
             who
             can
             turn
             him
             from
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             who
             can
             hinder
             him
             from
             performance
             ?
             therefore
             he
             attains
             his
             end
             ,
             in
             the
             highest
             and
             most
             superlative
             degree
             of
             certainty
             and
             infallibility
             :
             Himself
             will
             not
             change
             his
             own
             purpose
             ,
             for
             why
             should
             he
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             change
             to
             the
             better
             ,
             then
             it
             reflects
             on
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             if
             he
             change
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             it
             reflects
             both
             on
             his
             wisdom
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             certainly
             he
             can
             see
             no
             cause
             why
             he
             should
             change
             it
             :
             But
             as
             himself
             cannot
             change
             ,
             so
             none
             can
             hinder
             his
             performance
             ,
             for
             what
             power
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             shal
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             may
             attempt
             that
             ?
             Is
             it
             the
             power
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             strong
             men
             ,
             of
             high
             men
             ,
             of
             any
             men
             ?
             No
             sure
             ,
             for
             their
             breath
             is
             in
             their
             nostrils
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             power
             ,
             but
             as
             he
             breaths
             in
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             keep
             in
             his
             breath
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             they
             perish
             ,
             all
             nations
             are
             as
             nothing
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             power
             hath
             nothing
             ?
             Is
             it
             Devils
             may
             do
             it
             ?
             No
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             ,
             he
             chains
             them
             ,
             he
             limits
             them
             :
             Is
             it
             good
             Angels
             ?
             They
             are
             powerfull
             indeed
             ,
             but
             they
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             will
             resist
             his
             will.
             Let
             〈◊〉
             be
             the
             whole
             University
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             suppose
             all
             their
             scattered
             force
             and
             vertue
             conjoyned
             in
             one
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             all
             but
             finite
             ,
             it
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             eternally
             adde
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             all
             victory
             &
             resistance
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             must
             be
             by
             a
             superior
             power
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             an
             equal
             ;
             therefore
             we
             may
             conclude
             that
             there
             i●…
             no
             impediment
             or
             let
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             put
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             nothing
             can
             obstruct
             his
             purpose
             ,
             if
             all
             the
             world
             shoul●…
             conspire
             as
             one
             man
             to
             obstruct
             the
             performance
             o●…
             any
             of
             his
             promises
             and
             purposes
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             rage
             i●…
             vain
             ,
             like
             dogs
             barking
             at
             the
             Moon
             ,
             they
             shal
             be
             s●…
             far
             from
             attaining
             their
             purpose
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesty
             sha●…
             disabuse
             them
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             to
             his
             own
             purpose
             ,
             h●…
             shal
             apply
             them
             quite
             contrary
             to
             their
             own
             mind
             ,
             t●…
             
             work
             out
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             mind
             ?
             Here
             is
             the
             absolute
             King
             ,
             only
             worth
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             &
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             all
             things
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             obeyes
             at
             the
             first
             nodd
             and
             beckning
             to
             them
             .
             Hills
             ,
             Seas
             ,
             Mountains
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Sun
             &
             Moon
             ,
             &
             Clouds
             ,
             Men
             &
             Beasts
             ,
             Angels
             and
             Devils
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             are
             acted
             ,
             moved
             ,
             and
             inclined
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             are
             about
             his
             work
             indeed
             ,
             as
             the
             result
             of
             all
             in
             the
             end
             shal
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             &
             are
             servants
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             going
             where
             he
             bids
             go
             ,
             and
             comming
             where
             he
             bids
             come
             ,
             led
             by
             an
             invisible
             hand
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             they
             knew
             it
             not
             ,
             but
             thinks
             they
             are
             about
             their
             own
             businesse
             ,
             applauds
             themselves
             for
             a
             time
             in
             it
             ,
             
               ducunt
               volentem
               fata
               ,
               notentem
               trahunt
               ,
            
             Godly
             men
             who
             knows
             his
             Will
             and
             loves
             it
             ,
             are
             led
             by
             it
             willingly
             ,
             for
             they
             yeeld
             themselves
             up
             to
             his
             disposall
             :
             but
             wicked
             men
             who
             have
             contrary
             Wills
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             they
             can
             gain
             no
             more
             by
             resisting
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             drawn
             along
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             all
             this
             spoken
             of
             Gods
             Decrees
             and
             purposes
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             called
             a
             secret
             belonging
             to
             himself
             ?
             If
             his
             works
             &
             judgements
             be
             a
             great
             depth
             ,
             and
             unsearchable
             ,
             sure
             his
             decrees
             are
             far
             more
             unsearchable
             :
             For
             it
             is
             the
             secret
             and
             hidden
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             depth
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             &
             judgement
             .
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             all
             ,
             I
             say
             ?
             Not
             to
             enquire
             curiously
             into
             the
             particulars
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             profit
             by
             them
             :
             The
             Scripture
             holds
             out
             to
             us
             the
             unchangeablenesse
             ,
             freedom
             ,
             extent
             ,
             holinesse
             and
             wisdom
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             our
             advantage
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             advantage
             be
             not
             reaped
             we
             know
             them
             in
             vain
             .
             Not
             to
             burden
             your
             memory
             with
             many
             particulars
             ,
             we
             should
             labour
             to
             draw
             forth
             both
             instruction
             and
             consolation
             out
             of
             them
             .
             Instruction
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             in
             two
             things
             especially
             ,
             to
             submit
             with
             reverence
             &
             respect
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             all
             his
             works
             and
             wayes
             ,
             &
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             who
             knows
             all
             his
             workss
             ,
             &
             will
             not
             change
             his
             mind
          
           
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             ,
             wherein
             I
             know
             Christians
             more
             deficent
             than
             in
             this
             point
             of
             submission
             ,
             which
             I
             take
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             &
             sweetest
             ,
             though
             hardest
             duties
             of
             a
             Christian.
             It
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             found
             among
             men
             ,
             a
             through
             complyance
             of
             the
             soul
             to
             what
             his
             soul
             desires
             ,
             a
             real
             subjection
             of
             our
             spirits
             to
             his
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             much
             blessed
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             as
             waiting
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             yeelding
             to
             him
             to
             be
             disposed
             upon
             .
             
               Blessed
               are
               all
               they
               that
               wait
               on
               him
               :
            
             Pride
             is
             the
             greatest
             opposite
             ,
             and
             he
             opposes
             himself
             most
             to
             that
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             in
             it self
             most
             derogatory
             to
             the
             highnesse
             and
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             very
             glory
             :
             Therefore
             submission
             is
             most
             acceptable
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             soul
             yeelds
             it self
             and
             its
             will
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             condescends
             far
             more
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             cannot
             be
             an
             enemy
             to
             such
             a
             soul
             ;
             submission
             to
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             bowing
             down
             of
             the
             soul
             willingly
             ,
             to
             any
             thing
             he
             doth
             or
             commands
             ;
             what
             ever
             yoke
             he
             puts
             on
             ,
             of
             duty
             or
             suffering
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             on
             willingly
             ,
             without
             answering
             again
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             great
             sin
             condemned
             in
             servants
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             mouth
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             &
             to
             keep
             silence
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             it
             ,
             
               I
               was
               dumb
               with
               silence
               ,
               I
               opened
               not
               my
               mouth
               ,
               because
               thou
               didst
               it
               ,
            
             their
             is
             submission
             indeed
             ,
             silence
             of
             mind
             &
             mouth
             ,
             a
             restraint
             put
             upon
             the
             spirit
             to
             think
             nothing
             grudgingly
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             any
             thing
             he
             doth
             :
             It
             is
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             the
             greatest
             fault
             of
             Christians
             ,
             &
             grounds
             of
             many
             more
             ,
             that
             ye
             do
             not
             look
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             creatures
             in
             any
             thing
             befalls
             you
             ,
             therefore
             there
             are
             so
             frequent
             risings
             of
             spirits
             against
             his
             yoke
             ,
             frequent
             spurnings
             against
             it
             ,
             as
             Ephraim
             unaccustomed
             with
             the
             yoke
             ,
             so
             do
             ye
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             it
             only
             makes
             it
             heavy
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             your
             own
             gain
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             peace
             &
             quietnesse
             ,
             
               Durum
               sed
               levius
               fit
               patientiá
               ,
               quicquid
               corrigere
               est
               nes
               as
               ,
            
             your
             impatience
             cannot
             help
             you
             ,
             but
             hurt
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             very
             yoke
             of
             your
             yoke
             ;
             but
             quiet
             and
             silent
             stooping
             makes
             it
             
             easie
             in
             it self
             ,
             and
             brings
             in
             more
             help
             beside
             ,
             even
             Divine
             help
             :
             Learn
             this
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             get
             your
             wills
             abandoned
             ,
             and
             your
             spirits
             subdued
             to
             God
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             point
             of
             duty
             and
             dispensation
             .
             If
             duties
             commanded
             crosse
             thy
             spirit
             (
             as
             certainly
             the
             reality
             and
             exercise
             of
             Godlinesse
             must
             be
             unpleasant
             to
             any
             nature
             )
             know
             what
             thou
             art
             called
             to
             ,
             to
             quit
             thy
             own
             will
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             thy self
             to
             his
             pleasure
             singly
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             respect
             to
             thy
             own
             pleasure
             or
             gain
             ,
             learn
             to
             obey
             him
             simply
             ,
             because
             he
             cōmands
             ,
             though
             no
             profit
             redound
             to
             thee
             ,
             &
             by
             this
             means
             thou
             shalt
             in
             due
             time
             have
             more
             sweet
             peace
             and
             real
             gain
             ,
             though
             thou
             intended
             it
             not
             .
             And
             in
             case
             any
             dispensation
             crosse
             thy
             mind
             ,
             let
             not
             thy
             mind
             rise
             up
             against
             it
             ,
             do
             not
             fall
             out
             with
             providence
             ,
             but
             commit
             thy
             way
             wholly
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             in
             that
             ,
             be
             thou
             minding
             thy
             duty
             ,
             be
             not
             anxious
             in
             that
             ,
             but
             be
             diligent
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             the
             only
             gainer
             by
             it
             ,
             besides
             the
             honour
             redounds
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Then
             I
             would
             exhort
             you
             from
             this
             ground
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ;
             seeing
             he
             alone
             is
             the
             absolute
             Soveraign
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             seeing
             he
             hath
             past
             a
             determination
             upon
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             they
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             seeing
             none
             can
             turn
             him
             from
             his
             way
             ,
             O
             then
             Christians
             ,
             learn
             to
             commit
             your selves
             to
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             for
             this
             life
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ;
             why
             are
             ye
             so
             vain
             and
             foolish
             ,
             as
             to
             depend
             &
             hang
             upon
             poor
             vain
             depending
             Creatures
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             not
             forsake
             your selves
             ?
             Why
             do
             ye
             not
             forsake
             all
             other
             things
             as
             empty
             shadows
             ?
             Are
             not
             all
             created
             powers
             ,
             habits
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             graces
             ,
             strength
             ,
             riches
             ,
             &c.
             like
             the
             idols
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             can
             neither
             do
             good
             ,
             neither
             can
             they
             do
             ill
             ?
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               trusts
               in
               man
               ,
            
             Jer.
             17.
             15
             ,
             16.
             there
             needs
             no
             other
             curse
             than
             the
             very
             disappointment
             you
             shal
             meet
             withall
             .
             Consider
             〈◊〉
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             our
             God
             can
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             what
             ever
             ●…e
             pleaseth
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             can
             
             obstruct
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             blest
             is
             that
             soul
             for
             whom
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             wil
             is
             ingaged
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             ingaged
             for
             all
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             can
             accomplish
             his
             good
             pleasure
             in
             thy
             behalf
             ,
             either
             without
             ,
             or
             against
             means
             ,
             all
             impediments
             &
             thorns
             set
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             he
             can
             burn
             them
             up
             ,
             you
             who
             are
             heirs
             of
             the
             promises
             ,
             O
             know
             your
             priviledge
             ,
             what
             his
             soul
             desireth
             ,
             He
             doth
             even
             that
             ;
             &
             what
             he
             hath
             seriously
             promised
             to
             you
             ,
             he
             desires
             .
             If
             you
             ask
             who
             are
             heirs
             of
             the
             Promises
             ,
             I
             would
             answer
             simply
             ,
             these
             and
             these
             only
             who
             do
             own
             them
             ,
             and
             challenge
             them
             ,
             and
             claim
             to
             them
             for
             their
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             these
             who
             seek
             the
             Inheritance
             only
             by
             the
             Promise
             ,
             and
             whose
             soul
             desires
             them
             and
             imbraces
             them
             .
             O
             if
             you
             would
             observe
             how
             unlike
             ye
             are
             to
             God
             ;
             ye
             change
             often
             ,
             ye
             turn
             often
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             but
             that
             were
             not
             so
             ill
             if
             ye
             did
             not
             imagine
             him
             to
             be
             like
             your selves
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             unbelief
             which
             makes
             him
             like
             to
             your selves
             when
             your
             frame
             and
             tender
             disposition
             changes
             ,
             when
             presence
             and
             accesse
             to
             God
             is
             removed
             ;
             that
             is
             wrong
             ,
             it
             speaks
             out
             a
             mortall
             creature
             indeed
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             O
             ,
             do
             no
             more
             wrong
             ,
             do
             not
             by
             your
             suspicions
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             and
             questionings
             of
             him
             imagine
             that
             he
             is
             like
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             changed
             also
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             double
             wrong
             and
             dishonour
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
             Hath
             he
             not
             said
             ,
             
               I
               am
               God
               and
               changes
               not
               :
               He
               is
               in
               one
               mind
               ,
               who
               can
               turn
               him
               ?
            
             How
             comes
             it
             then
             that
             ye
             doubt
             of
             his
             love
             as
             oft
             as
             ye
             change
             ?
             When
             ye
             are
             in
             a
             good
             temper
             ,
             ye
             think
             he
             loves
             you
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             ye
             cannot
             believe
             but
             he
             is
             angry
             and
             hates
             you
             ;
             is
             not
             this
             to
             speak
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             God
             that
             changes
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             in
             one
             mind
             ,
             but
             now
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             another
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             the
             unconstant
             wind
             of
             a
             souls
             self-pleasing
             humour
             turns
             about
             .
             Here
             is
             your
             rest
             and
             confidence
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             established
             ,
             not
             within
             your selves
             ,
             not
             upon
             marks
             and
             signs
             within
             you
             ,
             which
             ebbe
             and
             flow
             as
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             change
             as
             the
             Moon
             ,
             
             but
             upon
             his
             unchangeable
             Nature
             and
             faithfull
             promises
             .
             This
             we
             desire
             to
             hold
             out
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             as
             one
             ground
             for
             all
             ,
             you
             would
             every
             one
             have
             some
             particular
             ground
             in
             your
             own
             disposition
             and
             condition
             ,
             &
             thinks
             it
             general
             doctrine
             only
             which
             layeth
             it
             no●…
             home
             so
             ;
             but
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             ground
             of
             realsoul-establishment
             but
             general
             truths
             ,
             and
             pinciples
             common
             to
             you
             all
             ;
             and
             our
             businesse
             is
             not
             to
             lay
             any
             other
             foundation
             ,
             or
             moe
             foundations
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             different
             conditions
             ,
             but
             to
             lay
             this
             one
             foundation
             ,
             Christ
             ,
             and
             God
             unchangeable
             ;
             &
             to
             exhort
             every
             one
             of
             you
             to
             make
             that
             general
             Foundation
             your
             own
             in
             particular
             ,
             by
             leaning
             to
             it
             ,
             &
             building
             upon
             it
             ,
             &
             claiming
             to
             it
             ,
             all
             other
             are
             sandy
             and
             ruinous
             .
          
           
             Let
             us
             now
             in
             this
             sad
             time
             presse
             consolation
             from
             this
             ,
             the
             Lords
             hand
             is
             in
             all
             this
             ;
             it
             's
             immediate
             in
             every
             dispensation
             ,
             and
             its
             only
             carnal-mindednesse
             that
             cannot
             see
             him
             stretching
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             every
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             portion
             of
             affliction
             :
             Know
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             in
             
               one
               mind
            
             ;
             for
             all
             these
             many
             wayes
             &
             judgements
             he
             is
             in
             one
             mind
             ,
             to
             gather
             the
             Saints
             to
             build
             up
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             this
             is
             his
             end
             ,
             all
             other
             businesses
             is
             in
             the
             by
             ,
             &
             subservient
             to
             this
             ,
             therefore
             he
             will
             change
             it
             as
             he
             pleases
             ,
             but
             his
             great
             purpose
             of
             good
             to
             his
             people
             all
             the
             World
             cannot
             hinder
             .
             Let
             us
             then
             establish
             our
             souls
             in
             this
             consideration
             ,
             all
             is
             clear
             above
             ,
             albeit
             cloudy
             below
             ;
             All
             is
             calm
             in
             Heaven
             albeit
             tempestuous
             here
             upon
             Earth
             :
             There
             is
             no
             confusion
             ,
             no
             disorder
             in
             his
             mind
             ;
             though
             we
             think
             the
             world
             out
             of
             course
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             things
             reel
             about
             with
             confusion
             ,
             hee
             hath
             one
             mind
             in
             it
             ,
             &
             who
             can
             turn
             him
             ?
             And
             that
             mind
             is
             good
             to
             them
             that
             trust
             in
             him
             ;
             And
             therefor
             who
             can
             turn
             away
             our
             good
             ?
             Let
             men
             consult
             and
             imagine
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             let
             them
             passe
             votes
             &
             decrees
             what
             to
             do
             with
             his
             people
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             
             for
             there
             is
             a
             Counsel
             above
             ,
             an
             older
             Counsel
             ,
             which
             must
             stand
             and
             take
             place
             in
             all
             generations
             .
             If
             mens
             conclusions
             be
             not
             according
             to
             the
             Counsell
             of
             his
             Will
             ;
             they
             are
             but
             imaginary
             dreams
             ,
             like
             fancies
             of
             a
             distracted
             person
             ,
             who
             imagining
             himself
             a
             King
             ,
             sits
             down
             on
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             gives
             out
             decrees
             and
             Ordinances
             .
             May
             not
             He
             who
             sits
             in
             Heaven
             laugh
             at
             the
             foolishnesse
             &
             madnesse
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             act
             in
             all
             things
             as
             if
             they
             had
             no
             dependance
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             go
             about
             their
             businesse
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             contrived
             already
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             ridiculous
             thing
             for
             men
             to
             order
             their
             businesse
             ,
             and
             settle
             their
             own
             conclusions
             ,
             without
             once
             minding
             one
             above
             them
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             only
             a
             negative
             ,
             but
             an
             affirmative
             vote
             in
             all
             things
             :
             It
             s
             true
             ,
             that
             God
             in
             his
             deep
             wisedom
             hath
             kept
             up
             his
             particular
             purposes
             secret
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             walk
             according
             to
             an
             appointed
             Rule
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             means
             for
             compassing
             their
             intended
             ends
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             well
             said
             ,
             
               Prudens
               futuri
               temporis
               exitum
               Caliginosa
               nocte
               premit
               Deus
               .
            
             But
             yet
             withall
             we
             should
             mind
             that
             of
             
               Iames
               ,
               If
               the
               Lord
               will
               ,
            
             &
             go
             about
             all
             things
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             probable
             ,
             with
             submission
             to
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             when
             men
             go
             without
             their
             bounds
             ,
             either
             in
             fear
             of
             dangers
             ,
             or
             joy
             conceived
             in
             successes
             :
             
               Ridetque
               si
               mortalis
               ultra
               fas
               trepidet
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Excesse
             of
             fear
             ,
             excesse
             of
             hope
             ,
             excesse
             of
             joy
             in
             these
             outward
             things
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             ridiculous
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             hath
             all
             these
             things
             appointed
             with
             him
             .
             To
             him
             be
             praise
             and
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eph.
               1.
               11.
               
            
             
               In
               whom
               also
               we
               have
               obtained
               an
               inheritance
               being
               predestinated
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Rom.
               9.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
            
             
               What
               if
               God
               ,
               willing
               to
               shew
               his
               Wrath
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               power
               known
               .
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             after
             all
             things
             were
             framed
             and
             disposed
             ,
             to
             make
             
             one
             creature
             to
             rule
             over
             all
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             he
             gave
             the
             most
             excellent
             nature
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             beyond
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             that
             he
             had
             made
             all
             things
             for
             man
             ,
             &
             man
             immediately
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             :
             As
             man
             was
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             so
             wee
             may
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             conceive
             that
             he
             was
             chiefly
             minded
             in
             the
             Counsels
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             And
             that
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             purpose
             in
             creating
             the
             World
             man
             had
             the
             preheminence
             assigned
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             seemed
             subordinate
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             ,
             in
             the
             Lords
             purposes
             concerning
             the
             world
             his
             purpose
             about
             man
             has
             the
             preheminence
             .
             He
             indeed
             has
             resolved
             to
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             Therefore
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Firmament
             are
             made
             Preachers
             of
             that
             Glory
             ,
             Psal.
             19.
             1
             ,
             2.
             &c.
             But
             in
             special
             manner
             ,
             his
             Majesties
             glorious
             Name
             is
             manifested
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             about
             man
             ;
             he
             hath
             set
             man
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             the
             Center
             or
             midst
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Creatures
             might
             direct
             or
             bring
             in
             their
             praises
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             up
             in
             his
             ,
             and
             their
             name
             to
             the
             Lord
             their
             Maker
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             mouth
             of
             the
             World
             :
             and
             the
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             this
             creature
             above
             all
             the
             creatures
             ,
             so
             the
             more
             solemn
             &
             glorious
             declaration
             of
             himself
             in
             his
             special
             properties
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             gather
             our
             thoughts
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             to
             hear
             from
             the
             Lord
             what
             his
             thoughts
             are
             towards
             us
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             the
             right
             understanding
             of
             his
             everlasting
             Counsell
             ,
             touching
             the
             eternall
             state
             of
             Men
             ,
             is
             of
             singular
             vertue
             to
             conform
             us
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             and
             establish
             us
             in
             faith
             and
             confidence
             .
             Predestination
             is
             a
             mystery
             indeed
             into
             which
             we
             should
             not
             curiously
             &
             boldly
             enquire
             beyond
             what
             is
             revealed
             ,
             for
             then
             a
             soul
             must
             needs
             lose
             it self
             in
             that
             depth
             of
             wisdome
             ;
             and
             perish
             in
             the
             search
             of
             unsearchableness
             ;
             And
             thus
             the
             word
             speaks
             in
             Scripture
             of
             this
             subject
             intimating
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             admired
             than
             conceived
             ;
             &
             that
             there
             
             ought
             to
             be
             some
             ignorance
             of
             these
             secrets
             ,
             which
             conjoyned
             with
             Faith
             and
             reverence
             ,
             is
             more
             learned
             than
             any
             curious
             knowledge
             :
             But
             withall
             we
             must
             open
             our
             eyes
             upon
             so
             much
             light
             as
             God
             reveals
             of
             these
             secrets
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             light
             of
             the
             word
             is
             a
             saving
             refreshing
             light
             ,
             not
             confounding
             ,
             as
             is
             his
             inaccessible
             light
             of
             secret
             Glory
             .
             As
             far
             as
             it
             pleases
             his
             Majesty
             to
             open
             his
             mouth
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             close
             our
             ears
             ,
             but
             open
             themalso
             to
             his
             instruction
             ,
             knowing
             that
             as
             he
             will
             withhold
             no
             necessary
             thing
             for
             our
             salvation
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             reve●…
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             profitable
             .
             This
             is
             the
             best
             bond
             of
             sobriety
             and
             humble
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             learn
             what
             he
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             makes
             an
             end
             of
             teaching
             ,
             to
             desire
             no
             more
             learning
             :
             Its
             humility
             to
             seek
             no
             more
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             true
             wisdom
             to
             be
             content
             with
             no
             lesse
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             much
             weaknesse
             in
             our
             conceiving
             of
             divine
             things
             ;
             we
             shape
             and
             form
             them
             in
             our
             mindes
             according
             to
             a
             mould
             of
             our
             own
             experience
             ,
             or
             invention
             ,
             and
             cannot
             conceive
             of
             them
             as
             they
             are
             in
             themselves
             :
             If
             we
             should
             speak
             properly
             ;
             there
             are
             not
             counsels
             &
             purposes
             in
             God
             ,
             but
             one
             entire
             counsel
             and
             resolution
             concerning
             all
             things
             which
             are
             in
             time
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             disposed
             all
             in
             their
             severall
             times
             ,
             seasons
             ,
             conditions
             and
             orders
             ;
             but
             because
             we
             have
             many
             thoughts
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             so
             we
             cannot
             well
             conceive
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             in
             likenesse
             to
             our selves
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             condescending
             to
             our
             weaknesse
             ,
             speaks
             so
             .
             
               How
               many
               are
               thy
               precious
               thoghts
               towards
               me
               ,
            
             saith
             David
             ;
             and
             yet
             indeed
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             thought
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             us
             ,
             &
             all
             ,
             which
             one
             thought
             is
             of
             so
             much
             vertue
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             equivalent
             to
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             concerning
             infinite
             objects
             .
             The
             Lord
             hath
             from
             everlasting
             conceived
             one
             purpose
             of
             manifesting
             his
             own
             glory
             in
             such
             severall
             wayes
             ;
             &
             this
             is
             the
             head-spring
             of
             all
             that
             befalls
             creatures
             ,
             men
             and
             Angels
             .
             But
             because
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             
             this
             purpose
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             order
             ,
             and
             succession
             ,
             and
             variety
             ,
             therefore
             men
             do
             ordinarily
             fancy
             such
             or
             such
             a
             frame
             and
             order
             in
             the
             Lords
             mind
             &
             purpose
             .
             And
             as
             the
             Astronomers
             do
             cut
             and
             carve
             in
             their
             Imaginations
             ,
             Cycles
             ,
             Orbs
             &
             Epicycles
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             various
             and
             different
             appearances
             &
             motions
             of
             stars
             in
             them
             ,
             whereas
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             really
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             Celestial
             body
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             these
             various
             lights
             and
             motions
             do
             appear
             :
             So
             do
             men
             fancy
             unto
             themselves
             an
             order
             of
             the
             Lords
             decree
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Phaenomena
             ,
             or
             appearances
             of
             his
             works
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whereas
             it
             is
             one
             purpose
             and
             Decree
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             infinite
             compasse
             comprehends
             all
             these
             varieties
             and
             orders
             together
             :
             This
             much
             we
             may-indeed
             lawfully
             conceive
             of
             his
             Decree
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             an
             exact
             correspondence
             &
             suteableness
             between
             his
             Majesties
             purpose
             and
             execution
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             is
             a
             wise
             Lord
             
               wonderful
               in
               counsel
               &
               excellent
               in
               working
               ,
            
             having
             some
             great
             plot
             and
             design
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             he
             intends
             to
             effect
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             great
             Light
             and
             Sun
             of
             this
             Firmament
             ,
             unto
             which
             ,
             by
             that
             same
             wonderfull
             Counsel
             ,
             all
             other
             things
             are
             subordinate
             ;
             And
             so
             in
             the
             working
             it
             shall
             appear
             exactly
             ,
             as
             his
             Counsel
             did
             delineate
             &
             contrive
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             man
             so
             empty
             or
             shallow
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             some
             great
             design
             and
             purpose
             which
             he
             chiefly
             aims
             at
             :
             Shal
             we
             not
             then
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             who
             instructs
             every
             man
             to
             this
             discretion
             ,
             &
             teaches
             him
             Isa.
             28.
             26.
             
             Is
             himself
             wise
             in
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             hath
             some
             grand
             project
             before
             him
             in
             all
             this
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             upholding
             of
             it
             since
             it
             was
             made
             ?
             Certainly
             he
             hath
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             ask
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             wise
             man
             will
             teach
             you
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             
               He
               made
               all
               things
               for
               himself
               ,
               even
               the
               wicked
               for
               the
               evil
               day
               .
            
             Pro.
             16.
             4.
             
             Here
             then
             is
             his
             great
             design
             and
             purpose
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             himself
             ,
             to
             manifest
             his
             own
             Name
             to
             men
             &
             Angels
             .
             Now
             his
             Name
             comprehends
             Wisdome
             ,
             Goodnesse
             ,
             
             Power
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             justice
             ;
             the
             first
             three
             he
             declares
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             all
             are
             well
             done
             ,
             &
             wisely
             done
             ,
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             work
             shews
             the
             wonderfull
             Counsellour
             ,
             &
             the
             wise
             Contriver
             ,
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             any
             creature
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             declares
             the
             inexhausted
             spring
             of
             a
             selfe-being
             from
             whom
             it
             proceeds
             ,
             &
             the
             bringing
             all
             these
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             and
             upholding
             them
             is
             a
             glorious
             declaration
             of
             his
             power
             :
             But
             yet
             in
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             found
             to
             manifest
             his
             glorious
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ,
             upon
             which
             are
             the
             flower
             and
             garland
             of
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             wisedom
             and
             power
             seems
             to
             be
             subservient
             ;
             Therefore
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             that
             one
             entire
             purpose
             of
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             resolves
             to
             manifest
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             his
             mercy
             upon
             men
             and
             Angels
             ;
             subjects
             capable
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             two
             Attributes
             are
             as
             the
             Poles
             about
             which
             all
             the
             Wheels
             of
             Election
             and
             Reprobation
             turns
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             22.
             23.
             
             Let
             this
             then
             be
             established
             as
             the
             end
             of
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             designed
             in
             his
             Counsell
             and
             nothing
             else
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             Creature
             nor
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             Creature
             ,
             which
             is
             first
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             himself
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               of
               him
               and
               for
               him
               are
               all
               things
            
             ;
             Here
             they
             have
             their
             rise
             ,
             &
             thither
             they
             return
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Ocean
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             glory
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             did
             spring
             .
          
           
             The
             right
             establishing
             of
             this
             will
             help
             us
             to
             conceive
             aright
             of
             his
             Counsell
             of
             Predestination
             :
             It
             is
             a
             common
             cavil
             of
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             How
             can
             the
             Lord
             reject
             so
             many
             persons
             ,
             &
             foreordain
             them
             to
             destruction
             ?
             It
             seems
             most
             contrary
             to
             his
             goodnesse
             and
             wisedom
             to
             have
             such
             an
             end
             of
             eternall
             Predestination
             before
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             creating
             so
             many
             thousands
             to
             make
             men
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             damn
             them
             ;
             Here
             carnall
             reason
             ,
             which
             
               enmity
               to
               God
            
             ,
             triumphs
             ;
             But
             consider
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             the
             Lord's
             end
             and
             chief
             design
             to
             destroy
             men
             ;
             even
             as
             it
             is
             not
             his
             Majesties
             first
             look
             ,
             or
             furthest
             reach
             to
             give
             unto
             others
             
             eternal
             life
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             his
             prime
             intent
             to
             sink
             them
             in
             eternal
             death
             ,
             as
             if
             that
             were
             his
             pleasure
             &
             delight
             ,
             no
             indeed
             ,
             neither
             is
             the
             creatures
             happinesse
             nor
             its
             misery
             that
             which
             first
             moves
             him
             ,
             or
             is
             most
             desired
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             himself
             only
             ,
             and
             he
             cannot
             move
             out
             of
             himself
             to
             any
             businesse
             but
             he
             must
             return
             it
             unto
             himself
             ,
             therefore
             the
             wise
             Preacher
             expresses
             it
             well
             ,
             
               He
               made
               all
               for
               himself
               ,
               even
               the
               wicked
               for
               the
               day
               of
               evil
            
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             his
             great
             end
             of
             creating
             wicked
             men
             to
             damn
             them
             ,
             or
             creating
             righteous
             men
             to
             save
             them
             ,
             but
             both
             are
             for
             a
             further
             and
             higher
             end
             ,
             for
             himself
             and
             his
             own
             Glory
             .
          
           
             All
             seem
             to
             agree
             about
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             great
             end
             of
             all
             the
             Lords
             Counsels
             and
             decrees
             ,
             is
             his
             own
             glory
             to
             be
             manifested
             on
             Men
             &
             Angels
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             must
             be
             first
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             not
             that
             there
             is
             first
             or
             last
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             speak
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             ;
             if
             he
             had
             many
             thoughts
             as
             we
             have
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             his
             first
             thought
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             one
             purpose
             this
             end
             is
             chiefly
             aimed
             at
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             are
             ,
             by
             the
             Lords
             counsel
             subordinate
             to
             this
             as
             means
             to
             compasse
             that
             :
             But
             as
             concerning
             the
             order
             of
             these
             means
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             his
             Majesties
             purpose
             about
             them
             ,
             men
             by
             examining
             his
             Majesty
             according
             to
             the
             creatures
             Rules
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             sense
             ,
             bring
             him
             down
             far
             below
             his
             own
             infinite
             greatnesse
             .
             Some
             conceive
             that
             ,
             that
             was
             first
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             his
             mind
             which
             is
             first
             done
             looking
             upon
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             purpose
             in
             the
             works
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             they
             imagine
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             first
             created
             man
             righteous
             ,
             so
             this
             was
             his
             first
             thought
             concerning
             man
             ,
             to
             creat
             man
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             &
             power
             ,
             without
             any
             particular
             determination
             as
             yet
             of
             his
             end
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             this
             is
             the
             thoght
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             they
             think
             God
             was
             disapointed
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             he
             created
             such
             a
             glorious
             creature
             that
             is
             now
             become
             so
             miserable
             ;
             they
             cannot
             believe
             that
             his
             Majesty
             had
             all
             this
             sin
             
             and
             misery
             determinated
             with
             him
             when
             he
             purposed
             to
             create
             him
             ,
             but
             look
             upon
             the
             emergement
             of
             mans
             Fall
             into
             sin
             and
             misery
             as
             a
             surprisal
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             as
             if
             he
             had
             meant
             another
             thing
             in
             creating
             him
             ,
             &
             so
             was
             upon
             this
             occasion
             of
             man's
             sinne
             ,
             driven
             to
             a
             new
             consultation
             about
             the
             helping
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             &
             making
             the
             best
             out
             of
             it
             that
             might
             be
             .
             Thus
             through
             wisdome
             the
             world
             knows
             not
             God
             ;
             They
             think
             God
             altogether
             like
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             liken
             him
             to
             the
             builder
             of
             an
             house
             ,
             who
             let
             nothing
             before
             him
             in
             doing
             so
             ,
             but
             to
             build
             it
             after
             that
             manner
             for
             his
             own
             ends
             ,
             but
             thē
             being
             surprised
             with
             the
             fall
             and
             ruine
             of
             it
             ,
             takes
             a
             new
             advisement
             ,
             and
             builds
             it
             up
             again
             upon
             another
             surer
             foundation
             ;
             but
             because
             they
             cannot
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             takes
             any
             new
             advisements
             in
             time
             ,
             but
             must
             confesse
             that
             all
             his
             Counsels
             are
             everlasting
             concerning
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             therefore
             they
             bring
             in
             fore-knowledge
             to
             smooth
             their
             irreligious
             conceit
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Lord
             upon
             his
             purpose
             of
             creating
             man
             had
             foreseen
             what
             should
             befall
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             purposed
             to
             permit
             it
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             it
             he
             might
             erect
             some
             glorious
             Fabrick
             of
             mercy
             and
             justice
             upon
             the
             ruines
             of
             man
             ,
             And
             that
             little
             or
             nothing
             may
             be
             left
             to
             the
             absolute
             Soveraign
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Scripture
             ascribes
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             must
             again
             imagine
             ,
             that
             upō
             his
             purpose
             of
             sending
             Christ
             to
             save
             sinners
             ,
             he
             is
             yet
             undetermined
             about
             the
             particular
             end
             of
             particular
             men
             ,
             but
             watches
             on
             the
             tower
             of
             fore-knowledge
             to
             espie
             what
             they
             will
             do
             ,
             whether
             men
             will
             believe
             in
             his
             Son
             or
             not
             ,
             whether
             they
             will
             persevere
             in
             faith
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             observation
             of
             their
             doings
             ,
             so
             he
             applies
             his
             own
             will
             to
             carve
             out
             their
             reward
             ,
             or
             portion
             of
             life
             or
             death
             .
             These
             are
             even
             the
             thoughts
             which
             are
             imbred
             in
             your
             breasts
             by
             nature
             ;
             that
             which
             the
             learned
             call
             Arminianism
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             carnal
             reason
             of
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             which
             is
             enmity
             
             to
             God
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             very
             Disputation
             which
             Paul
             in
             this
             Chapter
             exclaims
             against
             ,
             
               Who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               that
               disputes
               .
            
          
           
             But
             certainly
             ,
             all
             this
             contrivance
             is
             nothing
             beseeming
             the
             wisdome
             of
             Soveraignity
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             reflects
             upon
             both
             ,
             upon
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             have
             thoughts
             of
             creating
             the
             most
             noble
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             &
             yet
             be
             in
             suspense
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             have
             that
             in
             uncertainty
             ,
             what
             way
             his
             glory
             shal
             indeed
             be
             manifested
             by
             it
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             fi●…st
             and
             chief
             thought
             of
             every
             wise
             man
             ,
             what
             he
             intends
             and
             aims
             at
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             measure
             and
             reach
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             so
             he
             reaches
             further
             in
             his
             end
             and
             purpose
             ?
             Shal
             we
             then
             conceive
             the
             only
             wise
             God
             so
             far
             to
             have
             mistaken
             himself
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             that
             which
             no
             wise
             man
             would
             do
             :
             He
             who
             is
             of
             such
             an
             infinite
             reach
             of
             wisdome
             &
             understanding
             ,
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             thoughts
             of
             making
             such
             an
             excellent
             Creature
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             ly
             in
             suspense
             within
             himself
             about
             the
             eternall
             estate
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             a
             waiting
             posture
             what
             way
             his
             Glory
             should
             be
             manifested
             by
             it
             ;
             whether
             in
             a
             way
             of
             simple
             goodnesse
             only
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             way
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             till
             he
             should
             foresee
             off
             the
             Tower
             of
             fore-knowledge
             how
             that
             creature
             should
             behave
             it self
             .
             Our
             Text
             speakes
             not
             thus
             :
             For
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             we
             have
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             eternall
             purpose
             carving
             out
             to
             such
             and
             such
             particular
             persons
             an
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             Adoption
             of
             Children
             for
             that
             great
             end
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             vers
             .
             11.
             
             &
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             And
             Predestination
             falls
             out
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             our
             carriage
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             purpose
             of
             him
             who
             
               works
               all
               things
            
             that
             he
             works
             
               after
               the
               Counsell
               of
               his
               own
               will
               ,
            
             without
             consulting
             our
             will
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             enquire
             what
             are
             these
             
               all
               things
            
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             we
             must
             take
             it
             simply
             for
             
               all
               things
            
             that
             are
             at
             all
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             real
             being
             :
             His
             power
             ,
             his
             hand
             must
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Counsell
             ,
             without
             respect
             
             had
             to
             the
             Creatures
             will
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             own
             good
             pleasure
             .
             vers
             .
             5.
             11.
             
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             a
             thought
             of
             working
             and
             making
             man
             ,
             but
             this
             purpose
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             men
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             glorious
             grace
             ,
             and
             to
             fore-ordain
             them
             to
             an
             inheritance
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             make
             or
             fit
             them
             for
             destruction
             ;
             as
             the
             Text
             ,
             Rom.
             9.
             22.
             bears
             .
             Herein
             the
             great
             &
             unsearchable
             wisdom
             of
             God
             appears
             to
             be
             a
             great
             depth
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             hath
             a
             thought
             of
             making
             such
             a
             vessell
             ,
             he
             hath
             this
             purpose
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             use
             it
             shal
             be
             for
             ,
             whether
             for
             honour
             or
             dishonour
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             in
             his
             Counsel
             he
             prepares
             it
             either
             to
             glory
             ,
             or
             destruction
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             makes
             it
             for
             its
             use
             ,
             either
             by
             sin
             or
             grace
             :
             Here
             is
             the
             depth
             that
             cannot
             be
             sounded
             by
             mortal
             men
             ;
             
               O
               the
               depths
               of
               the
               riches
               both
               of
               his
               wisdome
               &
               knowledge
               !
               How
               unchearchable
               are
               his
               judgements
               ,
               and
               his
               wayes
               past
               finding
               out
               ?
            
             The
             whole
             tenour
             of
             the
             Scripture
             shews
             that
             his
             Majesty
             was
             not
             surprised
             ,
             and
             taken
             at
             unawares
             by
             Adam's
             fall
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             fell
             out
             according
             to
             the
             determined
             counsel
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             it
             ,
             and
             suffered
             it
             to
             be
             ,
             certainly
             he
             permitted
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             willed
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             why
             may
             he
             not
             determine
             that
             in
             his
             holy
             Counsel
             which
             his
             wisdome
             can
             disabuse
             to
             the
             most
             glorious
             end
             that
             can
             be
             ?
             Why
             may
             not
             he
             decree
             such
             a
             fall
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             man's
             ruines
             can
             erect
             such
             a
             glorious
             Throne
             for
             his
             grace
             and
             justice
             to
             triumph
             into
             ?
             It
             is
             more
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             infinite
             wisdome
             ,
             to
             bring
             good
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             ,
             then
             only
             to
             permit
             that
             good
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             Then
             such
             Doctrine
             is
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Lords
             absolute
             power
             and
             Soveraignty
             ,
             which
             is
             Pauls
             Sanctuary
             whether
             he
             flees
             unto
             as
             a
             sure
             refuge
             ,
             from
             the
             stroak
             or
             blast
             of
             carnall
             reason
             .
             
               Hath
               not
               the
               Potter
               power
               over
               the
               clay
               ,
               to
               make
               of
               the
               same
               lump
               ,
               one
               vessel
               to
               honour
               ,
               another
               to
               dishonour
               .
            
             vers
             .
             21.
             
             Hath
             not
             the
             Lord
             more
             absolute
             dominion
             over
             us
             than
             
             the
             Potter
             hath
             over
             the
             clay
             ,
             for
             the
             Potter
             made
             not
             the
             clay
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             us
             of
             nothing
             ,
             so
             that
             simply
             and
             absolutely
             we
             are
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             hath
             an
             absolute
             right
             to
             make
             any
             use
             of
             us
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             without
             consulting
             our
             wills
             and
             diservings
             .
             Can
             any
             man
             quarrel
             him
             for
             preparing
             him
             to
             destruction
             ,
             seeing
             he
             owes
             nothing
             to
             any
             man
             ,
             but
             may
             do
             with
             his
             own
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ?
             what
             if
             God
             ,
             willing
             to
             make
             known
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             justice
             and
             wrath
             ,
             have
             fitted
             and
             prepared
             some
             vessels
             for
             destruction
             ,
             with
             which
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             he
             bears
             much
             ,
             &
             forbears
             long
             ,
             using
             much
             patience
             towards
             them
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             challenge
             him
             for
             it
             ?
             vers
             .
             22.
             
             And
             what
             if
             God
             willing
             to
             make
             known
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             ,
             have
             prepared
             some
             vessels
             to
             glory
             ;
             shal
             any
             mans
             eye
             be
             evil
             because
             he
             is
             good
             ?
             vers
             .
             23.
             
             Shal
             man
             be
             left
             to
             be
             his
             own
             disposer
             ,
             and
             the
             shapes
             of
             his
             own
             fortune
             ?
             Sure
             it
             was
             not
             so
             with
             Esau
             &
             Iacob
             ,
             they
             were
             alike
             in
             the
             womb
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             any
             prerogative
             ,
             Esau
             the
             eldest
             had
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             done
             neither
             good
             nor
             evil
             ,
             what
             difference
             was
             then
             between
             them
             to
             cast
             the
             ballance
             of
             his
             Will
             ?
             Can
             you
             imagine
             any
             ?
             Indeed
             carnall
             reason
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             fore-knew
             what
             they
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             chose
             or
             rejected
             them
             :
             But
             why
             doth
             not
             the
             Apostle
             answer
             thus
             unto
             that
             objection
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             in
             God
             ?
             vers
             .
             14.
             
             It
             had
             been
             ready
             and
             plain
             ,
             but
             rather
             he
             opposes
             the
             will
             and
             calling
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             all
             works
             past
             or
             to
             come
             ;
             he
             gives
             no
             answer
             but
             this
             ,
             
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               because
               he
               will
               have
               mercy
               ,
            
             that
             is
             the
             supream
             rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             must
             wee
             flee
             ,
             as
             the
             surest
             Anchor
             of
             our
             hope
             &
             stability
             ,
             our
             salvation
             depends
             not
             on
             our
             willing
             or
             running
             on
             our
             resolving
             or
             doing
             ,
             but
             upon
             this
             primitive
             good
             pleasure
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             on
             which
             hangs
             our
             willing
             ,
             &
             running
             ,
             and
             obtaining
             .
             It
             is
             certainly
             an
             unorderly
             order
             ,
             to
             ●…ee
             unto
             that
             in
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             cause
             of
             Gods
             
             Eternal
             Counsels
             ,
             which
             only
             flowes
             from
             his
             Eternall
             Counsel
             ,
             Eph.
             1.
             4.
             
             Hath
             he
             chosen
             us
             because
             he
             did
             fore-know
             that
             we
             would
             be
             holy
             ,
             and
             without
             blame
             as
             men
             think
             ?
             or
             hath
             he
             not
             rather
             chosen
             us
             to
             be
             holy
             and
             without
             blame
             :
             He
             cannot
             behold
             any
             good
             or
             evil
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             till
             his
             will
             passe
             a
             sentence
             upon
             it
             ,
             for
             from
             whence
             should
             it
             come
             ?
          
           
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             this
             order
             and
             contrivance
             of
             Gods
             purpose
             is
             but
             faigned
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             some
             that
             the
             very
             contrary
             method
             were
             more
             suitable
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             rules
             of
             wisdome
             :
             You
             know
             what
             is
             first
             in
             mens
             intention
             ,
             is
             last
             in
             execution
             ,
             the
             end
             is
             first
             in
             their
             mind
             ,
             then
             the
             means
             to
             compasse
             that
             end
             ,
             but
             in
             practice
             again
             ,
             men
             fall
             first
             upon
             the
             means
             and
             by
             them
             come
             at
             length
             to
             attain
             their
             end
             ,
             therefore
             these
             who
             would
             have
             that
             first
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Gods
             mind
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             first
             ,
             do
             even
             crosse
             common
             Rules
             of
             reason
             in
             humane
             affairs
             :
             It
             would
             seem
             then
             (
             say
             some
             )
             that
             this
             method
             might
             do
             well
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             last
             in
             his
             execution
             ,
             was
             first
             in
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             intended
             as
             the
             end
             of
             what
             he
             doth
             first
             ,
             and
             so
             some
             do
             rank
             his
             decrees
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             first
             a
             thought
             of
             glorifying
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             attain
             this
             end
             he
             purposed
             to
             give
             him
             grace
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             to
             suffer
             him
             to
             fall
             ,
             &
             for
             all
             to
             create
             him
             :
             But
             we
             must
             not
             look
             thus
             upon
             it
             either
             ;
             it
             were
             a
             foolish
             &
             rediculous
             counsell
             unbeseeming
             the
             poor
             wisdom
             of
             man
             ,
             to
             purpose
             the
             glorifying
             of
             man
             whom
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             determined
             to
             create
             ,
             therefore
             we
             should
             alwayes
             have
             in
             our
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             end
             and
             project
             of
             all
             is
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             justice
             upon
             men
             ,
             and
             this
             we
             may
             conceive
             is
             first
             in
             order
             ,
             neither
             mens
             life
             nor
             death
             ,
             but
             Gods
             glory
             to
             be
             manifested
             upon
             men
             :
             Now
             to
             attain
             this
             glorious
             end
             ,
             with
             one
             inclination
             or
             determination
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             distinguished
             or
             severed
             ,
             he
             condescends
             upon
             all
             that
             is
             done
             in
             time
             ,
             as
             one
             compleat
             and
             intire
             mean
             of
             glorifying
             himself
             ,
             
             so
             that
             one
             of
             them
             is
             not
             before
             another
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             all
             together
             :
             for
             attaining
             this
             ,
             he
             purposes
             to
             create
             man
             ,
             he
             ordains
             the
             fall
             of
             all
             men
             into
             a
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             &
             some
             of
             these
             upon
             whom
             he
             had
             resolved
             to
             shew
             his
             mercy
             ,
             he
             gives
             them
             to
             Christ
             to
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             &
             restored
             by
             grace
             :
             Others
             he
             fore-ordains
             them
             to
             destructions
             ,
             &
             all
             this
             at
             once
             ,
             without
             any
             such
             order
             as
             we
             imagine
             :
             Now
             though
             he
             intend
             all
             this
             at
             once
             and
             together
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             not
             hence
             follow
             that
             all
             these
             must
             be
             executed
             together
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             man
             intends
             to
             build
             a
             house
             for
             his
             own
             accommodation
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             things
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             upon
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             severall
             purposes
             :
             But
             yet
             they
             must
             be
             severally
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             order
             done
             :
             First
             the
             foundation
             laid
             ,
             then
             the
             Walls
             raised
             ,
             then
             the
             roof
             put
             on
             ;
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             intend
             the
             foundation
             to
             be
             for
             the
             walls
             ,
             or
             the
             walls
             for
             the
             roof
             ,
             but
             altogether
             for
             himself
             :
             Even
             so
             the
             Lord
             purposes
             to
             glorifie
             his
             mercy
             and
             justice
             upon
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             to
             give
             them
             a
             being
             ,
             to
             govern
             their
             falling
             into
             misery
             ,
             to
             raise
             some
             out
             of
             it
             by
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             some
             into
             it
             to
             destruction
             ,
             &
             all
             this
             as
             one
             intire
             mean
             to
             illustrate
             his
             glorious
             mercy
             and
             justice
             ;
             but
             these
             things
             themselves
             must
             be
             done
             not
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             one
             before
             another
             ,
             either
             as
             their
             own
             nature
             require
             ,
             or
             as
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             requires
             that
             man
             be
             created
             before
             he
             sin
             ,
             that
             he
             sin
             and
             fall
             before
             a
             Mediator
             suffer
             for
             his
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             have
             a
             being
             ,
             before
             he
             have
             a
             glorious
             being
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             have
             a
             sinfull
             and
             miserable
             being
             ,
             before
             he
             have
             this
             glorious
             and
             gracious
             being
             ,
             which
             may
             manifest
             the
             grace
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             :
             But
             it
             is
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             determines
             in
             what
             time
             and
             order
             Christ
             shal
             suffer
             ;
             either
             before
             or
             after
             the
             conversion
             of
             sinners
             ,
             or
             whether
             sinners
             shal
             presently
             be
             instated
             in
             glory
             and
             perfectly
             delivered
             from
             all
             sin
             at
             their
             first
             conversion
             ,
             or
             only
             in
             part
             during
             this
             life
             .
          
           
           
             Seeing
             then
             this
             was
             his
             Majesties
             purpose
             to
             make
             so
             many
             vessels
             of
             honour
             ;
             upon
             whom
             he
             might
             glorifie
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             end
             mercy
             :
             And
             so
             many
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             might
             shew
             the
             power
             of
             his
             anger
             :
             You
             may
             think
             what
             needed
             all
             this
             businesse
             of
             mans
             redemption
             ,
             might
             not
             God
             have
             either
             preserved
             so
             many
             as
             he
             had
             appointed
             to
             glory
             from
             falling
             into
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             have
             freely
             pardoned
             their
             sin
             ,
             without
             any
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             exceeding
             riches
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             power
             ,
             have
             as
             well
             not
             imputed
             sin
             to
             them
             at
             all
             ,
             as
             imputed
             their
             sins
             to
             Christ
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             guilty
             ?
             What
             needed
             his
             giving
             so
             many
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             receiving
             them
             ?
             What
             needed
             these
             mysteries
             of
             Incarnation
             ,
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             seeing
             he
             might
             have
             done
             all
             this
             simply
             without
             so
             much
             pains
             and
             expence
             ,
             why
             did
             he
             choose
             this
             way
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             wonder
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             were
             no
             more
             end
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             confound
             mortality
             that
             dare
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             :
             Should
             he
             be
             call●…
             down
             to
             the
             Bar
             of
             Humane
             Reason
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             matters
             ?
             
               Who
               hath
               known
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               or
               being
               his
               counsellour
               hath
               taught
               him
               ?
            
             That
             is
             in
             the
             depths
             of
             his
             unsearchable
             understāding
             ,
             that
             he
             chose
             to
             go
             this
             round
             ,
             &
             to
             compasse
             his
             end
             by
             such
             a
             strange
             circuit
             of
             means
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             done
             it
             simply
             and
             directly
             without
             so
             much
             pain
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             so
             hidden
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             revealed
             as
             much
             as
             may
             satisfie
             or
             silence
             all
             flesh
             :
             For
             we
             must
             consider
             ,
             that
             his
             great
             project
             is
             not
             simply
             to
             manifest
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             but
             of
             his
             gracious
             and
             mercifull
             goodnesse
             ,
             the
             most
             tender
             and
             excellent
             of
             all
             ;
             &
             therefore
             man
             must
             be
             miserable
             ,
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             vile
             ,
             that
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             may
             appear
             in
             choosing
             and
             saving
             such
             persons
             :
             But
             that
             it
             may
             appear
             also
             how
             excellent
             he
             could
             make
             man
             ,
             and
             how
             vain
             all
             created
             perfections
             are
             ,
             being
             left
             to
             themselves
             ;
             therefore
             he
             
             first
             made
             man
             righteous
             ,
             and
             being
             fallen
             into
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
             he
             might
             straight
             way
             have
             restored
             him
             without
             more
             ado
             ,
             but
             his
             purpose
             was
             to
             give
             an
             exact
             demonstration
             of
             mercy
             ,
             tempered
             and
             mixed
             with
             justice
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             finds
             out
             the
             satisfaction
             in
             his
             eternall
             Counsell
             ,
             
               I
               have
               found
               a
               ransome
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             chooses
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             be
             the
             head
             of
             these
             chosen
             souls
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             might
             be
             again
             restored
             unto
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             these
             souls
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             his
             everlasting
             purpose
             ,
             gives
             over
             to
             the
             Son
             to
             be
             redeemed
             ,
             and
             these
             the
             Son
             receives
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             glory
             of
             mercy
             and
             justice
             shines
             most
             brightly
             ;
             yea
             ,
             more
             brightly
             than
             he
             had
             at
             first
             pardoned
             .
             O
             how
             doth
             his
             love
             and
             mercy
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             transfer
             our
             sins
             upon
             his
             Holy
             Son
             ,
             and
             accept
             that
             Redemption
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             his
             Justice
             ,
             that
             a
             Redemption
             &
             price
             he
             must
             have
             even
             from
             his
             Son
             ,
             when
             once
             he
             comes
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             sinners
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             point
             do
             the
             Songs
             of
             Eternity
             concenter
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Rom.
               9.
               22.
               and
               Eph.
               1.
               11.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             are
             now
             upon
             a
             high
             subject
             ;
             high
             indeed
             ;
             for
             an
             eminent
             Apostle
             ,
             much
             more
             above
             our
             reach
             ,
             the
             very
             consideration
             of
             Gods
             infinite
             wisdome
             might
             alone
             suffice
             to
             restrain
             our
             unlimited
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             serve
             to
             sober
             our
             minds
             with
             the
             challenge
             of
             our
             own
             ignorance
             and
             darknesse
             ,
             yet
             the
             vain
             and
             wicked
             mind
             of
             man
             will
             needs
             quarrell
             with
             God
             ,
             &
             enter
             the
             lists
             of
             disputation
             with
             him
             ,
             about
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             wisdome
             in
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Election
             and
             Reprobation
             :
             
               But
               who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               that
               replyest
               against
               God
               ,
               or
               desputes
               ,
               ?
               ver
               .
            
             20.
             
             This
             is
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             be
             disputed
             ,
             but
             believed
             ;
             and
             if
             ye
             will
             believe
             no
             more
             than
             ye
             can
             comprehend
             by
             sense
             or
             reason
             ,
             then
             ye
             give
             his
             Majesty
             no
             more
             credit
             than
             to
             weak
             mortall
             man
             :
             Whatever
             secret
             
             thoughts
             do
             rise
             up
             in
             thy
             heart
             when
             thou
             hearest
             of
             Gods
             fore-ordaining
             men
             to
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             without
             previous
             fore-sight
             or
             consideration
             of
             their
             doings
             ,
             &
             preparing
             men
             to
             eternall
             wrath
             ,
             for
             the
             praises
             of
             his
             Justice
             ,
             without
             previous
             consideration
             of
             their
             deservings
             ,
             &
             passing
             a
             definitive
             sentence
             upon
             the
             end
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             before
             they
             do
             either
             good
             or
             evil
             :
             When
             ever
             any
             secret
             ●…urmises
             rise
             in
             thy
             heart
             against
             this
             learn
             to
             answer
             this
             ,
             enter
             not
             the
             lists
             of
             disputation
             with
             corrupt
             reason
             ,
             but
             put
             in
             this
             bridle
             of
             the
             fear
             of
             Gods
             greatnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             conscience
             of
             thy
             own
             basenesse
             ,
             &
             labour
             to
             restrain
             thy
             undaunted
             &
             wild
             mind
             by
             it
             :
             Ponder
             that
             well
             ,
             who
             thou
             art
             who
             disputes
             ,
             who
             God
             is
             ,
             against
             whom
             thou
             disputes
             ,
             &
             if
             thou
             have
             spoken
             once
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             speak
             no
             more
             ,
             what
             thou
             art
             who
             is
             as
             clay
             formed
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             what
             he
             is
             who
             is
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             the
             Potter
             power
             over
             the
             clay
             ?
             Consider
             but
             how
             great
             wickednes
             it
             is
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             question
             him
             ,
             or
             ask
             an
             account
             of
             his
             matters
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             found
             his
             will
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             to
             enquire
             further
             into
             a
             cause
             of
             his
             wil
             which
             is
             alone
             the
             self-rule
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             seek
             something
             above
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             his
             Majesty
             into
             the
             order
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             abominable
             usurpation
             and
             sacriledge
             ,
             for
             both
             it
             robes
             him
             of
             his
             royall
             prerogative
             ,
             and
             instates
             the
             base
             foot-stoole
             in
             his
             Throne
             :
             But
             know
             ,
             that
             certainly
             God
             will
             overcome
             when
             he
             is
             judged
             ,
             Psa.
             51.
             6.
             
             If
             thou
             judge
             him
             he
             will
             condemn
             thee
             ,
             if
             thou
             opug●…
             his
             absolute
             and
             holy
             Decrees
             ,
             he
             will
             hold
             thee
             fast
             bound
             by
             them
             to
             thy
             condemnation
             ,
             he
             needeth
             no
             other
             defence
             ,
             but
             to
             call
             out
             thy
             own
             conscience
             against
             thee
             ,
             &
             bind
             thee
             over
             to
             destruction
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             as
             on
             saith
             well
             ,
             
               Let
               the
               rashnesse
               of
               men
               be
               restrained
               from
               seeking
               that
               which
               is
               not
               ,
               lest
               peradventure
               they
               find
               that
               which
               is
               .
            
             Seek
             not
             a
             reason
             of
             his
             purposes
             ,
             lest
             peradventure
             thou
             find
             thy
             own
             
             death
             and
             damnation
             infolded
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Paul
             mentions
             two
             Objections
             of
             carnal
             &
             fleshly
             wisdome
             against
             this
             Doctrine
             of
             Election
             and
             reprobation
             ,
             which
             indeed
             contain
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             that
             is
             vented
             and
             invented
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             defile
             the
             spotlesse
             truth
             of
             God
             ,
             all
             the
             whisperings
             of
             men
             tend
             to
             one
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             either
             to
             justifie
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             accuse
             God
             of
             unrighteousnesse
             ;
             And
             shal
             any
             do
             it
             and
             be
             guiltlesse
             ?
             I
             confesse
             ,
             some
             oppose
             this
             Doctrine
             not
             so
             much
             out
             of
             an
             intention
             of
             accusing
             God
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             preposterous
             &
             ignorant
             zeal
             for
             God
             ;
             even
             as
             Iobs
             friends
             did
             speak
             much
             for
             God.
             nay
             but
             it
             was
             not
             wel
             spoken
             ,
             they
             did
             but
             speak
             wickedly
             for
             him
             :
             some
             speeak
             much
             to
             the
             defence
             of
             his
             righteousnesse
             and
             holynesse
             ,
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             that
             plea
             make
             it
             inconsistent
             with
             these
             ;
             to
             fore-ordain
             to
             life
             or
             death
             without
             the
             fore-sight
             of
             their
             carriage
             ;
             But
             shall
             they
             speak
             wickedly
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             will
             he
             accept
             their
             person
             ?
             He
             who
             looks
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             their
             heart
             knows
             the
             rise
             and
             bottome
             of
             such
             defences
             and
             appologies
             for
             his
             Holinesse
             ;
             to
             be
             partly
             self-love
             ,
             partly
             narrow
             and
             limited
             thoughts
             of
             him
             ,
             drawing
             him
             down
             to
             the
             determination
             of
             his
             own
             greatest
             enemy
             ,
             carnall
             reason
             .
             Since
             men
             will
             ascribe
             him
             no
             righteousnesse
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             of
             their
             own
             shaping
             ,
             conformed
             to
             their
             own
             modell
             ;
             do
             they
             not
             indeed
             rob
             Him
             of
             His
             Holinesse
             and
             Righteousnesse
             ?
          
           
             I
             find
             two
             or
             three
             Objections
             which
             it
             may
             be
             reduced
             to
             this
             Head.
             First
             ,
             it
             seems
             unrighteousnesse
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             predestinate
             men
             to
             eternal
             death
             with
             out
             their
             own
             evil
             deserving
             ,
             or
             any
             fore-thought
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             before
             any
             man
             had
             a
             being
             God
             should
             have
             been
             in
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             fitting
             so
             many
             to
             destruction
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             strange
             mocking
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             to
             punish
             them
             for
             that
             sin
             and
             corruption
             unto
             which
             by
             his
             eternal
             Counsel
             they
             were
             fore-ordained
             ?
             This
             is
             
             even
             that
             which
             Paul
             objects
             to
             himself
             ,
             is
             there
             unrighteousnesse
             with
             God
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             unrighteousness
             to
             hate
             Esau
             before
             he
             deserves
             it
             ?
             Is
             he
             not
             unrighteous
             to
             adjudge
             him
             to
             death
             before
             he
             do
             evill
             ?
             vers
             .
             14.
             
             Let
             Paul
             answer
             for
             us
             ,
             God
             forbid
             :
             VVhy
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             answer
             ,
             but
             all
             thoughs
             or
             words
             which
             may
             in
             the
             least
             reflect
             upon
             his
             holinesse
             are
             abomination
             ;
             though
             we
             could
             not
             tell
             how
             it
             is
             righteous
             and
             holy
             with
             him
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             yet
             this
             wee
             must
             hold
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             .
             It
             is
             his
             own
             property
             to
             comprehend
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             Counsels
             ;
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             believe
             what
             he
             reveals
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             further
             enquiry
             ;
             he
             tells
             us
             that
             this
             it
             is
             ,
             clearly
             in
             this
             Chapter
             ;
             this
             far
             then
             we
             must
             believe
             :
             he
             tells
             us
             not
             how
             it
             is
             ,
             then
             further
             we
             should
             not
             desire
             to
             learn
             ;
             God
             in
             keeping
             silence
             of
             that
             may
             put
             us
             to
             silence
             ,
             &
             make
             us
             conceive
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             depth
             to
             be
             admired
             ,
             not
             sounded
             .
             Yet
             he
             goeth
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             and
             indeed
             as
             high
             as
             can
             be
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             he
             hath
             mercy
             on
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             will
             he
             hardeneth
             ▪
             now
             further
             he
             cannot
             go
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             above
             this
             ;
             we
             may
             descend
             from
             this
             ,
             but
             we
             cannot
             ascend
             ,
             or
             rise
             above
             it
             .
             But
             is
             this
             any
             answer
             to
             the
             Argument
             ?
             A
             Sophister
             could
             presse
             it
             further
             ,
             and
             take
             advantage
             from
             that
             very
             ground
             ;
             What
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             to
             establish
             a
             meer
             tyranny
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             all
             things
             of
             meer
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             distributes
             rewards
             &
             punishments
             without
             previous
             consideration
             of
             mens
             carriage
             ?
             But
             here
             we
             must
             stand
             ,
             and
             go
             no
             further
             than
             the
             Scriptures
             walks
             with
             us
             ;
             what
             ever
             reasons
             or
             causes
             may
             be
             assigned
             ,
             yet
             certainly
             ,
             we
             must
             at
             length
             come
             up
             thither
             ,
             All
             things
             are
             ,
             because
             he
             so
             willed
             ;
             and
             why
             he
             willed
             we
             should
             not
             ask
             a
             reason
             ,
             because
             his
             will
             is
             supream
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             self-rule
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             :
             Therefore
             if
             once
             we
             know
             his
             will
             ,
             we
             should
             presently
             conclude
             that
             it
             is
             most
             righteous
             and
             holy
             .
             If
             that
             evasion
             of
             the
             fore-knowledge
             
             of
             mens
             sins
             and
             impenitency
             had
             been
             found
             ●…id
             ,
             certainly
             Paul
             would
             have
             answered
             so
             ,
             &
             not
             ●…ve
             had
             his
             refuge
             to
             the
             absolute
             will
             and
             pleasure
             ●…f
             God
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             perplex
             it
             more
             ;
             but
             he
             knew
             well
             that
             there
             could
             nothing
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evill
             ,
             either
             actually
             be
             without
             his
             wil
             ,
             or
             be
             to
             come
             without
             the
             determination
             of
             the
             same
             will
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             not
             be
             foreseen
             without
             the
             Counsel
             of
             his
             will
             upon
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             had
             been
             but
             a
             poor
             shi●…
             to
             have
             refuge
             to
             that
             starting
             hole
             of
             fore-knowledge
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             must
             presently
             flee
             to
             the
             will
             &
             pleasure
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             so
             he
             betakes
             him
             straight
             way
             to
             that
             he
             must
             hold
             at
             ,
             and
             opposes
             that
             will
             to
             mans
             doings
             .
             
               It
               is
               not
               of
               him
               that
               willeth
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             If
             he
             had
             meant
             only
             that
             Iacob
             and
             Esau
             had
             actuallie
             done
             neither
             good
             nor
             evill
             ,
             he
             needed
             not
             return
             to
             the
             sanctuary
             of
             Gods
             will
             ,
             for
             still
             it
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             him
             ●…hat
             runs
             and
             wills
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Gods
             will
             as
             the
             first
             Original
             ,
             because
             their
             good
             and
             evill
             foreseen
             did
             move
             him
             to
             such
             love
             and
             hatred
             .
             It
             is
             all
             alike
             of
             works
             of
             men
             ,
             whether
             these
             works
             be
             present
             or
             to
             come
             .
             Therefore
             I
             would
             advise
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             what
             ever
             ye
             conceive
             of
             his
             Judgement
             or
             Mercy
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             shewed
             mercy
             to
             you
             ,
             O
             then
             rest
             not
             in
             thy self
             ,
             but
             arise
             and
             ascend
             till
             thou
             come
             to
             the
             height
             of
             his
             eternal
             free
             purpose
             ,
             and
             if
             thou
             conceive
             thy
             sin
             &
             misery
             and
             judgement
             ,
             thou
             may
             go
             up
             also
             to
             his
             holy
             counsels
             for
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             &
             silence
             thy self
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             it
             shal
             be
             most
             expedient
             for
             thee
             in
             the
             thought
             of
             thy
             miseries
             to
             return
             alwaies
             within
             ,
             and
             to
             search
             the
             corruption
             of
             thy
             nature
             ,
             which
             may
             alone
             make
             thee
             hatefull
             enough
             to
             God.
             ●…f
             thou
             search
             thy
             own
             conscience
             ,
             it
             will
             stop
             thy
             mouth
             ,
             &
             make
             thee
             guilty
             before
             God.
             Let
             not
             the
             ●…hought
             of
             his
             eternal
             counsels
             diminish
             the
             convi●…tion
             of
             thy
             guilt
             ,
             or
             the
             hatred
             of
             thy self
             ,
             for
             sin
             and
             ●…orruption
             ,
             but
             dwel
             more
             constantly
             upon
             this
             ,
             because
             
             thou
             art
             called
             and
             commanded
             so
             to
             do
             .
             On●…
             thing
             remaines
             fixed
             :
             though
             he
             hath
             fore-orda●…
             men
             to
             death
             ▪
             yet
             none
             shal
             be
             damned
             till
             his
             co●…
             science
             be
             ●…orced
             to
             say
             that
             he
             is
             worthy
             of
             it
             a
             thousand
             times
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             whispering
             and
             suggestion
             of
             the
             wicked
             hearts
             of
             men
             against
             the
             Predestination
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             insinuates
             that
             God
             is
             an
             accepter
             of
             Persons
             ,
             &
             so
             accuses
             him
             of
             partiall
             and
             unrighteous
             dealing
             ,
             because
             he
             deals
             not
             equally
             with
             all
             men
             :
             do
             ye
             not
             say
             this
             within
             your selves
             ,
             ●…f
             he
             find
             all
             guilty
             Why
             does
             he
             not
             punish
             all
             ?
             Why
             does
             he
             spare
             some
             ?
             And
             if
             he
             look
             upon
             all
             men
             in
             his
             first
             and
             Primitive
             thought
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             neither
             doing
             good
             nor
             evil
             ,
             Why
             does
             he
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             all
             ?
             But
             is
             thy
             eye
             evill
             because
             he
             is
             good
             ?
             May
             he
             not
             do
             with
             his
             own
             as
             he
             pleases
             ?
             Because
             he
             is
             mercifull
             to
             some
             souls
             ,
             shal
             men
             be
             displeased
             ,
             &
             do
             well
             to
             be
             angry
             ?
             Or
             because
             he
             of
             his
             own
             free
             grace
             extends
             it
             ,
             shall
             he
             be
             bound
             by
             a
             Rule
             to
             do
             so
             with
             all
             ?
             Is
             not
             he
             both
             just
             and
             merciful
             ,
             and
             is
             it
             not
             meet
             that
             both
             be
             shewed
             forth
             :
             If
             he
             punish
             thee
             ;
             thou
             canst
             not
             complain
             ,
             for
             thou
             deserves
             it
             ,
             If
             he
             shew
             mercy
             ,
             why
             should
             any
             quarrel
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             free
             &
             undeserved
             grace
             ;
             by
             saving
             some
             he
             shewes
             his
             grace
             ,
             by
             destroying
             others
             ,
             he
             shews
             what
             all
             deserve
             .
             God
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             an
             accepter
             of
             persons
             according
             to
             their
             qualifications
             &
             conditions
             ,
             that
             he
             finds
             nothing
             in
             any
             creature
             to
             cast
             the
             ballance
             of
             his
             choice
             ;
             if
             he
             did
             choose
             men
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             ,
             or
             outward
             priviledges
             ▪
             &
             〈◊〉
             others
             for
             the
             want
             of
             the●…e
             ,
             then
             it
             might
             be
             charged
             on
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             rather
             goes
             over
             all
             these
             ,
             nay
             ,
             he
             finds
             none
             of
             these
             :
             in
             his
             first
             view
             of
             men
             ,
             he
             beholds
             them
             all
             alike
             ,
             and
             nothing
             to
             determine
             his
             mind
             to
             one
             more
             nor
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             choice
             proceedeth
             wholly
             from
             within
             his
             own
             breast
             ;
             
               I
               will
               have
               mercy
               on
               whom
               I
               will
               ▪
            
             But
             then
             thirdly
             ,
             our
             
             hearts
             object
             against
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             this
             fatall
             chain
             of
             Predestination
             overturns
             all
             exhortations
             &
             perswasions
             to
             godlinesse
             ,
             all
             care
             &
             diligence
             in
             well-doing
             :
             For
             thus
             do
             many
             profane
             souls
             conceive
             ;
             
               If
               he
               be
               in
               one
               mind
               ,
               and
               who
               can
               turn
               him
               ?
            
             Then
             ,
             What
             need
             I
             pray
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             already
             determined
             what
             shal
             be
             ,
             and
             what
             shal
             become
             of
             me
             ?
             his
             purpose
             will
             take
             effect
             whether
             I
             pray
             ,
             or
             pray
             not
             ;
             my
             prayer
             will
             not
             make
             him
             change
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             in
             his
             mind
             he
             will
             do
             it
             ;
             If
             he
             have
             appointed
             to
             save
             ,
             saved
             we
             shal
             be
             ,
             live
             as
             we
             list
             ;
             if
             he
             hath
             appointed
             us
             to
             death
             ,
             die
             we
             must
             ,
             live
             as
             we
             can
             .
             Therefore
             men
             ,
             in
             this
             desperate
             estate
             ,
             throw
             themselves
             head-long
             into
             all
             manner
             of
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             quietnesse
             &
             peace
             .
             Thus
             do
             many
             souls
             perish
             upon
             the
             stumbling
             stone
             laid
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             wrest
             the
             Truths
             and
             Counsels
             of
             God
             to
             their
             own
             destruction
             ,
             even
             quite
             contrary
             to
             their
             true
             intent
             &
             meaning
             ;
             
               Paul
               (
               Eph.
            
             1.
             4.
             
             )
             speaks
             another
             language
             ,
             
               He
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               that
               we
               should
               be
               holy
               and
               without
               blame
               .
            
             His
             eternall
             Counsell
             of
             life
             is
             so
             far
             from
             loosing
             the
             reins
             to
             mens
             lusts
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             only
             certain
             foundation
             of
             holinesse
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             very
             spring
             and
             fountain
             from
             whence
             our
             sanctification
             flowes
             ,
             by
             an
             infallible
             course
             .
             This
             chain
             of
             God
             counsels
             concerning
             us
             ,
             hath
             also
             linked
             together
             the
             end
             and
             the
             means
             ,
             glory
             &
             grace
             ,
             happinesse
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             destroying
             of
             them
             .
             
               Without
               holiness
               it
               is
               impossible
               to
               see
               God
               ,
            
             so
             that
             those
             who
             expect
             the
             one
             without
             any
             desire
             of
             ,
             &
             endeavour
             after
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             are
             upon
             a
             vain
             attempt
             to
             loose
             the
             links
             of
             this
             eternal
             chain
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             the
             only
             eternall
             choosing
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             separated
             so
             many
             souls
             from
             the
             common
             misery
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             only
             which
             in
             time
             doth
             appear
             ,
             &
             rise
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             from
             under
             ground
             ,
             in
             the
             streams
             of
             fruits
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             ordinance
             of
             life
             stand
             ,
             so
             shal
             the
             
             ordinance
             of
             fruits
             ,
             
               Ioh.
               15.
               16.
               
               Eph.
            
             2.
             9.
             
             If
             he
             have
             appointed
             thee
             to
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             he
             has
             also
             ordained
             the●…
             to
             fruits
             ,
             and
             chosen
             thee
             to
             be
             holy
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             ever
             soul
             casts
             by
             the
             study
             of
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             too
             grosse
             a
             brand
             of
             pe●…dition
             upon
             its
             fore-head
             ;
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             is
             already
             determined
             with
             him
             ,
             &
             he
             is
             incapable
             of
             any
             change
             ,
             or
             shadow
             of
             ●…urning
             ;
             nothing
             then
             wants
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             in
             one
             mind
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             thy
             prayer
             cannot
             turn
             him
             :
             Yet
             a
             godly
             soul
             will
             pray
             with
             more
             confidence
             ,
             because
             it
             knows
             that
             as
             he
             hath
             determined
             upon
             all
             its
             wants
             and
             receipts
             ,
             so
             he
             hath
             appointed
             this
             to
             be
             the
             very
             way
             of
             obtaining
             what
             it
             wants
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             of
             familiarity
             and
             grace
             ,
             he
             takes
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             call
             ,
             and
             he
             performes
             his
             purpose
             in
             answer
             to
             their
             cry
             .
             But
             suppose
             there
             were
             nothing
             to
             be
             expected
             by
             prayer
             ;
             yet
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             the
             thing
             thou
             shouldest
             look
             to
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             required
             of
             thee
             by
             thy
             duty
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             simply
             out
             of
             regard
             to
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             though
             thou
             should
             never
             profit
             by
             it
             ,
             this
             is
             true
             obedience
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             though
             we
             had
             no
             expectation
             of
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             certainly
             he
             doth
             not
             require
             thy
             supplications
             for
             this
             end
             to
             move
             him
             ,
             and
             incline
             his
             affections
             toward
             thee
             ,
             but
             rather
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             thy
             homage
             &
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             therefore
             though
             they
             cannot
             make
             him
             of
             another
             mind
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             hasten
             performance
             before
             his
             purposed
             time
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             reality
             they
             have
             no
             influence
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             praying
             ,
             &
             praying
             diligently
             ,
             thou
             declares
             thy
             obligation
             to
             him
             and
             respect
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             is
             all
             thou
             hast
             to
             look
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             event
             solely
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             2.
             
             Objection
             Paul
             mentions
             ,
             tends
             to
             justifie
             men
             ,
             
               Why
               then
               doth
               ye
               yet
               find
               fault
               ,
               who
               hath
               resisted
               his
               will
               ?
            
             Since
             by
             his
             will
             he
             hath
             chained
             us
             with
             an
             inevitable
             necessi●…y
             to
             sin
             ,
             what
             can
             we
             do
             ▪
             Men
             cannot
             wrestle
             with
             him
             ;
             why
             then
             doth
             he
             condemn
             &
             accuse
             them
             ?
             
               But
               who
               art
               thou
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               that
               disputes
               
               against
               God
               ?
            
             as
             if
             Paul
             had
             said
             ,
             thou
             art
             a
             man
             and
             so
             I
             am
             ,
             why
             then
             looks
             thou
             for
             an
             answer
             from
             me
             ,
             let
             us
             rather
             both
             consider
             whom
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             whom
             thou
             accusest
             ,
             and
             whom
             I
             defend
             ,
             it
             is
             God
             ,
             what
             art
             thou
             then
             to
             charge
             him
             ,
             or
             what
             am
             I
             ●…o
             to
             clear
             Him
             ?
             Beleeving
             ignorance
             is
             better
             than
             presumptuous
             knowledge
             ,
             especially
             in
             these
             forbidden
             secrets
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             more
             concerning
             to
             be
             ignorant
             which
             faith
             and
             admiration
             ,
             than
             to
             know
             with
             presumption
             ,
             disputes
             thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             I
             will
             wonder
             ,
             reply
             thou
             ;
             I
             will
             believe
             ,
             doth
             it
             become
             thee
             ,
             the
             clay
             to
             speak
             so
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             Why
             hast
             thou
             made
             me
             thus
             ?
             Let
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             absolute
             right
             and
             dominion
             of
             God
             over
             us
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             creature
             hath
             over
             another
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             over
             themselves
             ,
             let
             that
             restrain
             us
             and
             keep
             us
             within
             bounds
             .
             He
             may
             do
             with
             us
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             honour
             and
             praise
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             his
             will
             that
             we
             should
             leave
             all
             the
             blame
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             rather
             behold
             the
             evident
             cause
             of
             our
             destruction
             in
             our
             sin
             ,
             which
             is
             nearer
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             search
             into
             a
             secret
             and
             incomprehensible
             cause
             in
             Gods
             Counsel
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Heb.
               11.
               3.
               
            
             
               Through
               Faith
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               made
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             with
             
               Gen.
               1.
               
            
          
           
             WE
             are
             come
             down
             from
             the
             Lords
             purposes
             &
             decrees
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             partly
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             and
             partly
             on
             the
             works
             of
             Providence
             .
             The
             Lord
             having
             resolved
             upon
             it
             to
             manifest
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             did
             ,
             in
             that
             due
             and
             predeterminate
             time
             ,
             apply
             his
             own
             power
             to
             this
             businesse
             :
             Having
             in
             great
             wisdome
             conceived
             a
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             in
             his
             mind
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             he
             at
             length
             brings
             it
             forth
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             visible
             .
             We
             shal
             not
             insist
             upon
             the
             particular
             story
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             set
             down
             in
             generall
             ,
             but
             only
             point
             at
             some
             things
             for
             our
             instruction
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             ye
             see
             who
             is
             the
             maker
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             of
             whom
             all
             things
             visible
             and
             invisible
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             God.
             And
             by
             this
             he
             useth
             to
             distinguish
             himself
             from
             idols
             ,
             and
             the
             vanities
             of
             the
             Nations
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             that
             self-being
             ,
             who
             gave
             all
             things
             a
             being
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             heavens
             &
             the
             earth
             .
             This
             is
             even
             the
             most
             glorious
             manifestation
             of
             an
             invisible
             and
             eternall
             being
             :
             These
             things
             that
             are
             made
             shew
             him
             forth
             .
             If
             a
             man
             were
             travelling
             into
             a
             far
             Country
             ,
             and
             wandred
             into
             a
             wildernesse
             where
             he
             could
             see
             no
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             only
             houses
             ,
             villages
             ,
             and
             cities
             built
             ,
             he
             would
             straight
             way
             conceive
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             some
             work-man
             at
             this
             ,
             this
             hath
             not
             been
             done
             casually
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             some
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             may
             we
             conceive
             when
             we
             look
             on
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             how
             the
             heavens
             are
             streatched
             out
             for
             a
             Tent
             to
             cover
             them
             that
             dwel
             on
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             earth
             settled
             and
             established
             as
             a
             firm
             foundation
             for
             men
             &
             living
             creatures
             to
             abide
             on
             ,
             how
             all
             are
             done
             in
             wisdome
             &
             discretion
             ,
             we
             cannot
             but
             straight
             way
             imagine
             that
             there
             must
             be
             some
             curious
             and
             wise
             contriver
             ,
             and
             mighty
             Creator
             of
             these
             things
             .
             It
             is
             here
             said
             ,
             that
             
               by
               Faith
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               made
               :
            
             Indeed
             faith
             only
             in
             the
             word
             of
             God
             gives
             true
             and
             distinct
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             Innumerable
             have
             been
             the
             wandrings
             and
             mistakes
             of
             the
             wise
             of
             the
             world
             about
             this
             matter
             ,
             wanting
             this
             lamp
             &
             light
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             alone
             gives
             a
             true
             and
             perfect
             account
             of
             this
             thing
             ,
             many
             strange
             dotages
             and
             fancies
             have
             they
             fallen
             into
             ;
             yet
             certain
             it
             is
             that
             there
             is
             so
             much
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             engraven
             without
             on
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             reason
             imprinted
             on
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             within
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             that
             judiciall
             plague
             of
             the
             Lords
             darkning
             their
             understandings
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             glorifie
             him
             in
             as
             far
             as
             they
             know
             him
             )
             no
             man
             could
             seriously
             &
             soberly
             consider
             on
             the
             visible
             world
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             be
             constrained
             to
             conceive
             
             an
             invisible
             God.
             Would
             not
             every
             one
             think
             within
             himself
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             so
             excellent
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             cannot
             be
             out
             of
             chance
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             make
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             necessity
             they
             must
             owe
             what
             they
             are
             to
             something
             beside
             themselves
             :
             and
             of
             this
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             have
             its
             originall
             from
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             else
             there
             should
             be
             no
             end
             :
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             some
             supream
             beeing
             ,
             that
             is
             from
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             are
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             But
             next
             consider
             ,
             when
             these
             things
             were
             made
             :
             
               in
               the
               beginning
            
             ;
             and
             what
             beginning
             is
             that
             ?
             certainly
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             &
             of
             time
             ,
             to
             exclude
             Eternity
             ,
             what
             ever
             may
             be
             said
             of
             that
             subtility
             that
             ,
             God
             might
             have
             created
             the
             world
             from
             all
             Eternity
             for
             it
             appears
             even
             in
             created
             things
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             necessity
             of
             the
             precedent
             existence
             of
             the
             cause
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             same
             instant
             that
             many
             things
             are
             into
             being
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             do
             they
             bring
             forth
             their
             effects
             ,
             as
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             first
             instant
             of
             its
             creation
             did
             illuminate
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             we
             believe
             from
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             is
             actually
             but
             of
             a
             few
             thousand
             years
             standing
             ,
             six
             are
             not
             yet
             out
             run
             since
             the
             first
             creating
             word
             was
             spoken
             ,
             &
             since
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             Lord
             moved
             upon
             the
             waters
             :
             &
             this
             we
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             pleased
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             created
             the
             world
             many
             thousand
             years
             before
             that
             ,
             So
             that
             it
             might
             have
             been
             at
             this
             day
             of
             ten
             hundred
             times
             ten
             thousand
             years
             standing
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             have
             given
             it
             as
             many
             years
             as
             there
             are
             numbers
             of
             men
             &
             Angels
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             yea
             &
             pickles
             of
             sand
             upon
             the
             sea-coast
             :
             But
             it
             was
             his
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             that
             very
             point
             of
             time
             in
             which
             it
             was
             created
             should
             be
             the
             beginning
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             he
             gives
             us
             a
             History
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             may
             rest
             ,
             and
             so
             seek
             no
             other
             God
             but
             the
             God
             that
             made
             these
             heavens
             and
             earth
             .
          
           
             This
             will
             not
             satisfie
             the
             ungodly
             curiosity
             and
             vanity
             
             of
             mens
             spirits
             ,
             who
             will
             reproach
             the
             Maker
             for
             not
             applying
             sooner
             to
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             sitting
             idle
             such
             an
             unmeasurable
             space
             of
             Eternity
             :
             Men
             wonder
             what
             he
             could
             be
             doing
             all
             that
             time
             ,
             (
             if
             we
             may
             call
             it
             time
             which
             hath
             no
             beginning
             )
             and
             how
             he
             was
             imployed
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             restrain
             such
             thoughts
             in
             you
             with
             the
             fear
             of
             his
             glorious
             &
             incomprehensible
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             gives
             no
             account
             of
             his
             matters
             :
             It
             is
             enough
             that
             this
             is
             his
             good
             pleasure
             to
             begin
             then
             ;
             &
             he
             conceals
             his
             reasons
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             sobriety
             of
             our
             faith
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             may
             learn
             an
             absolute
             and
             simple
             stouping
             to
             his
             Majesties
             pleasure
             .
             Remember
             that
             which
             a
             godly
             man
             answered
             some
             wanton
             curious
             wit
             ,
             who
             in
             scorn
             demanded
             the
             same
             of
             him
             ,
             
               He
               was
               preparing
               hell
               for
               curious
               and
               proud
               fools
               ,
            
             said
             he
             :
             Let
             us
             then
             keep
             our
             hearts
             as
             with
             a
             bridle
             ,
             and
             represse
             their
             boundless
             wanderings
             within
             bounds
             ,
             lest
             we
             by
             looking
             upward
             ,
             before
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             God
             was
             doing
             ,
             fall
             head-long
             into
             the
             eternall
             pit
             of
             destruction
             ,
             &
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             living
             God.
             God
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             marvelously
             these
             six
             thousand
             years
             in
             the
             upholding
             this
             world
             :
             if
             we
             did
             consider
             these
             continued
             &
             repeated
             testimonies
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             we
             would
             be
             overwhelmed
             with
             what
             we
             find
             ,
             though
             we
             search
             no
             further
             ;
             and
             suppose
             we
             would
             please
             our selves
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             created
             many
             years
             before
             ,
             yet
             that
             doth
             not
             silence
             &
             stop
             the
             insolence
             of
             mens
             minds
             ,
             for
             it
             alwaies
             might
             be
             enquired
             ,
             what
             the
             Lord
             was
             doing
             before
             that
             time
             ?
             For
             Eternity
             is
             as
             immensurable
             before
             those
             multiplied
             thousands
             of
             years
             as
             before
             naked
             six
             :
             Let
             our
             imagination
             sit
             down
             to
             substract
             from
             Eternity
             as
             many
             thousands
             as
             it
             can
             multiply
             by
             all
             the
             varieties
             and
             numbers
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             abated
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             infinit
             in
             extent
             before
             that
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             present
             six
             thousand
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             may
             conceive
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             purposed
             in
             the
             beginning
             
             of
             the
             world
             to
             declare
             more
             manifestly
             to
             our
             understanding
             his
             Eternity
             ,
             his
             self-sufficiency
             &
             liberty
             ;
             His
             Eternity
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             hear
             of
             how
             short
             standing
             the
             creature
             is
             ,
             we
             may
             go
             upward
             to
             God
             himself
             ,
             &
             his
             everlasting
             being
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             it
             were
             laid
             ,
             may
             shine
             forth
             more
             brightly
             to
             our
             admiration
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             strecth
             our
             conceptions
             so
             immensurably
             as
             far
             beyond
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             God
             is
             still
             beyond
             the
             outmost
             teach
             of
             our
             imagination
             (
             for
             who
             can
             find
             out
             the
             beginning
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             not
             a
             beginning
             to
             be
             found
             out
             )
             and
             our
             most
             extended
             apprehensions
             fall
             it
             finitly
             short
             of
             the
             dayes
             of
             the
             Ancient
             of
             dayes
             ;
             O
             how
             glorious
             then
             must
             his
             being
             be
             ,
             &
             how
             boundlesse
             ?
             His
             self-sufficiency
             &
             perfection
             doth
             herein
             appear
             ,
             that
             from
             such
             an
             inconceiveable
             space
             he
             was
             as
             perfect
             and
             blessed
             in
             himself
             as
             now
             ,
             the
             Creatures
             add
             nothing
             to
             his
             perfection
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             ;
             he
             was
             as
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             own
             al-comprehending-beeing
             &
             with
             the
             very
             thought
             and
             purpose
             of
             making
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             is
             when
             it
             is
             made
             ;
             the
             Idea
             of
             it
             in
             his
             mind
             gave
             him
             as
             great
             contentment
             as
             the
             work
             it self
             when
             it
             is
             done
             :
             O
             to
             conceive
             this
             a
             right
             ,
             it
             would
             fill
             a
             soul
             with
             astonishing
             &
             ravishing
             thoughts
             of
             his
             blindnesse
             :
             Poor
             men
             weary
             if
             they
             be
             not
             one
             way
             or
             other
             imployed
             without
             ;
             so
             indigent
             are
             all
             Creatures
             at
             home
             that
             they
             would
             weary
             if
             they
             went
             not
             abroad
             without
             themselves
             ;
             but
             to
             think
             how
             absolutely
             God
             is
             well
             pleased
             with
             himself
             and
             how
             all
             imaginable
             perfections
             can
             add
             nothing
             to
             his
             eternall
             self
             complacency
             and
             delight
             in
             his
             own
             beeing
             .
             It
             would
             certainly
             ravish
             a
             soul
             to
             delight
             in
             God
             also
             :
             And
             as
             his
             self-sufficiency
             doth
             herein
             appear
             ,
             so
             his
             liberty
             and
             freedom
             is
             likewise
             manifested
             in
             it
             .
             If
             the
             world
             had
             been
             eternall
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             it
             was
             free
             for
             his
             Majesty
             to
             make
             it
             or
             not
             ?
             But
             that
             it
             had
             flowed
             from
             his
             
             glorious
             beeing
             with
             as
             natural
             and
             necessary
             a
             resultance
             ,
             as
             light
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun
             ?
             But
             now
             it
             appears
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             pleasure
             they
             are
             made
             and
             we
             are
             created
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             simply
             the
             free
             and
             absolute
             motion
             of
             his
             Will
             that
             gave
             a
             being
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             withhold
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             as
             he
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             we
             have
             it
             to
             consider
             in
             what
             condition
             he
             made
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             
               very
               good
            
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             declare
             his
             goodnesse
             &
             wisdome
             :
             the
             creature
             may
             well
             be
             called
             a
             large
             volume
             extended
             and
             spread
             out
             before
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             men
             to
             be
             seen
             &
             read
             of
             all
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             if
             these
             things
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             in
             their
             orders
             and
             harmonies
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             in
             their
             beeings
             &
             qualities
             ,
             were
             considered
             in
             relation
             to
             Gods
             Majesty
             ,
             they
             would
             teach
             and
             instruct
             the
             fool
             &
             the
             wise
             man
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God.
             How
             many
             impressions
             hath
             he
             made
             in
             the
             creatures
             which
             reflect
             upon
             any
             seeing
             eye
             the
             very
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             to
             cōsider
             of
             what
             a
             vaste
             &
             hudge
             frame
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             earth
             are
             and
             yet
             but
             one
             Throne
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             footstool
             whereof
             is
             this
             Earth
             ,
             wherein
             vain
             men
             erect
             many
             Palaces
             :
             To
             consider
             what
             a
             multitude
             of
             creatures
             ,
             what
             variety
             of
             Fowls
             in
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             what
             multiplicity
             of
             Beasts
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             what
             Armies
             (
             as
             Moses
             speaks
             ,
             Gen.
             2.
             1.
             
             )
             and
             yet
             that
             none
             of
             them
             are
             all
             uselesse
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             have
             some
             special
             ends
             &
             purposes
             they
             serve
             for
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             discord
             nor
             disorder
             ,
             no
             superfluity
             nor
             want
             in
             all
             this
             monarchy
             of
             the
             world
             :
             all
             of
             them
             conspire
             together
             in
             such
             a
             discord
             ,
             or
             disagreeing
             harmony
             ,
             to
             one
             great
             purpose
             ;
             to
             declare
             the
             wisedom
             of
             him
             who
             
               made
               every
               thing
               beautyfull
               in
               its
               time
               ,
            
             and
             every
             thing
             most
             fit
             and
             opposite
             for
             the
             use
             it
             was
             created
             for
             :
             so
             ,
             that
             
               the
               whole
               earth
               is
               full
               of
               his
               goodness
               ,
            
             he
             makes
             every
             creature
             good
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             supply
             one
             anothers
             necessity
             ;
             and
             then
             notwithstanding
             
             of
             so
             many
             different
             natures
             &
             dispositions
             between
             Elements
             ,
             and
             things
             composed
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             all
             these
             contrarieties
             have
             such
             a
             commixion
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             moderated
             by
             his
             suppream
             Art
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             up
             joyntly
             one
             Excellent
             and
             sweet
             Harmony
             ,
             or
             beautifull
             proportion
             in
             the
             World
             :
             O
             ,
             how
             wise
             must
             he
             be
             who
             alone
             contrived
             it
             all
             ?
             We
             can
             do
             nothing
             except
             we
             have
             some
             pattern
             &
             coppy
             before
             us
             ;
             but
             now
             upon
             this
             ground
             which
             God
             hath
             laid
             ,
             Man
             may
             fancy
             many
             superstructures
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             stretched
             out
             the
             heaven
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
               Who
               being
               his
               Counsellour
               taught
               him
               ?
            
             At
             whom
             did
             his
             Spirit
             take
             Counsel
             ?
             Certainy
             ,
             none
             of
             all
             these
             things
             would
             have
             entered
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             consider
             or
             contrive
             .
             Isa.
             40.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Some
             ruder
             Spirits
             do
             gaze
             upon
             the
             hudge
             and
             prodigious
             pieces
             of
             creation
             ,
             as
             Whales
             and
             Elephants
             ,
             &c.
             
             But
             a
             wise
             Solomon
             will
             go
             to
             the
             School
             of
             the
             Ant
             to
             learn
             the
             wisedom
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             choose
             out
             such
             a
             simple
             and
             mean
             creatur
             for
             the
             object
             of
             his
             admiration
             ;
             certainly
             there
             are
             wonders
             in
             the
             smallest
             and
             most
             inconsiderable
             creatures
             which
             Faith
             can
             contemplat
             :
             O
             the
             curious
             ingeny
             and
             draught
             of
             the
             finger
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             the
             composition
             of
             Flees
             ,
             of
             Bees
             ,
             flowers
             &c.
             men
             ordinarly
             admire
             more
             ,
             some
             extraordinary
             things
             ;
             but
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             nature
             is
             one
             continued
             wonder
             ,
             and
             that
             greater
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             works
             without
             the
             Line
             :
             The
             straight
             and
             regular
             line
             of
             the
             wisdome
             of
             God
             (
             who
             in
             one
             constant
             course
             and
             tenour
             hath
             ordained
             the
             actions
             of
             all
             his
             creatures
             )
             comprehends
             more
             wonders
             and
             mysteries
             ,
             as
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             hanging
             of
             the
             Earth
             in
             the
             empty
             place
             upon
             nothing
             ,
             these
             we
             say
             ,
             are
             the
             wonders
             indeed
             ,
             and
             comprehend
             something
             in
             them
             which
             all
             the
             wonders
             of
             Egypt
             and
             the
             Wildernesse
             cannot
             parallel
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             stupid
             security
             of
             men
             ,
             
             that
             are
             only
             awakened
             by
             some
             new
             and
             unusual
             passages
             of
             Gods
             works
             ,
             beyond
             that
             straight
             Line
             of
             Nature
             ,
          
           
             Then
             fourthly
             ,
             look
             upon
             the
             power
             of
             God
             in
             making
             all
             of
             nothing
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             here
             in
             Heb.
             11.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Artificer
             but
             he
             must
             have
             matter
             ,
             or
             his
             Art
             will
             fail
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             can
             do
             nothing
             :
             The
             Mason
             must
             have
             timber
             and
             stones
             laid
             to
             his
             hand
             ,
             or
             he
             cannot
             build
             a
             house
             ;
             the
             Gold-smith
             must
             have
             gold
             or
             silver
             ere
             he
             can
             make
             a
             Cup
             or
             a
             Ring
             ;
             take
             the
             most
             curious
             &
             quick
             inventer
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             some
             matter
             to
             work
             upon
             ,
             or
             their
             knowledge
             is
             no
             bettter
             than
             ignorance
             ;
             all
             that
             they
             can
             do
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             shape
             or
             form
             ,
             or
             to
             fashion
             that
             in
             some
             new
             model
             which
             had
             a
             beeing
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             ever
             men
             have
             done
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             their
             work
             ;
             are
             all
             made
             up
             of
             these
             things
             which
             appear
             ,
             and
             Art
             &
             skill
             to
             form
             &
             fashion
             that
             excellently
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             in
             another
             mould
             and
             fashion
             ,
             but
             he
             needs
             not
             sit
             idle
             for
             want
             of
             materials
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             the
             beginning
             he
             made
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             not
             as
             they
             now
             are
             ,
             but
             he
             made
             first
             the
             matter
             and
             substance
             of
             this
             Universe
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             as
             yet
             a
             rude
             and
             confused
             Chaos
             or
             Masse
             ,
             all
             in
             one
             lump
             without
             difference
             ,
             but
             then
             his
             Majesty
             shews
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Art
             ,
             his
             excellent
             invention
             ,
             in
             the
             following
             dayes
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             in
             ordering
             and
             beautifying
             ,
             &
             forming
             the
             world
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             power
             might
             be
             the
             more
             known
             :
             For
             ,
             how
             easie
             is
             it
             for
             him
             to
             do
             all
             this
             ?
             There
             needs
             no
             more
             for
             it
             but
             a
             word
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             ,
             &
             it
             is
             ,
             
               He
               spake
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               done
               ,
               He
               commanded
               ,
               and
               it
               stood
               fast
               .
            
             Not
             ,
             a
             word
             pronounced
             ,
             and
             audibly
             composed
             of
             Letters
             and
             Syllables
             ,
             mistake
             it
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             a
             word
             inwardly
             formed
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             his
             infinite
             Spirit
             ,
             even
             the
             inclination
             and
             beck
             of
             his
             will
             suffices
             for
             his
             great
             works
             :
             Ye
             see
             what
             labour
             and
             pains
             we
             have
             in
             our
             businesse
             ,
             how
             we
             toil
             &
             sweat
             about
             
             it
             ,
             what
             wrestlings
             &
             strivings
             in
             all
             things
             we
             do
             ,
             but
             behold
             what
             a
             great
             work
             is
             done
             without
             any
             pain
             and
             travel
             !
             It
             is
             a
             laborious
             thing
             to
             travell
             through
             a
             parcel
             of
             this
             earth
             ,
             which
             is
             yet
             but
             as
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Universe
             :
             It
             is
             troublesome
             to
             lift
             or
             carry
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             stone
             or
             clay
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             toil
             even
             to
             look
             upward
             and
             number
             the
             stars
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             no
             toil
             ,
             no
             difficult
             thing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             to
             stretch
             out
             these
             Heavens
             in
             such
             an
             infinite
             compasse
             ,
             for
             as
             large
             as
             the
             Circumference
             of
             them
             is
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             to
             him
             to
             compasse
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             us
             to
             span
             a
             finger-length
             or
             two
             :
             It
             is
             no
             difficulty
             to
             him
             to
             take
             up
             hills
             and
             mountains
             as
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             ballance
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             &
             weigh
             them
             in
             scales
             :
             Hath
             he
             not
             chain'd
             the
             vast
             &
             huge
             Masse
             of
             the
             wighty
             earth
             and
             Sea
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             empty
             place
             without
             a
             supporter
             ,
             without
             foundations
             or
             pillars
             ?
             
               He
               hangeth
               it
               on
               nothing
            
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             that
             supports
             the
             Clouds
             ?
             who
             is
             it
             that
             binds
             up
             their
             waters
             in
             such
             a
             way
             that
             the
             clouds
             are
             not
             rent
             under
             them
             ,
             even
             though
             there
             be
             more
             abundance
             of
             water
             in
             them
             than
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Rivers
             &
             waters
             round
             about
             us
             ?
             Iob.
             26.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             Who
             is
             it
             that
             restrains
             &
             sets
             bounds
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             the
             waters
             thereof
             thogh
             they
             roar
             ,
             yet
             do
             not
             overflow
             the
             land
             ?
             But
             this
             Almighty
             Jehovah
             ,
             whose
             Decree
             &
             commandement
             is
             the
             very
             compasse
             ,
             the
             bulwark
             over
             which
             they
             cannot
             flow
             ,
             &
             all
             this
             he
             doth
             with
             more
             facility
             than
             men
             can
             speak
             ;
             If
             there
             were
             a
             creature
             that
             could
             do
             all
             things
             by
             speaking
             ,
             that
             were
             a
             strange
             power
             :
             but
             yet
             that
             creature
             might
             be
             wearied
             with
             speaking
             much
             ;
             
               but
               he
               speaks
               and
               it
               is
               done
               ,
            
             his
             word
             is
             a
             creating
             word
             of
             power
             ,
             which
             makes
             things
             that
             are
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             wearying
             of
             him
             besides
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             cannot
             saint
             :
             but
             ,
             why
             then
             did
             he
             take
             six
             dayes
             for
             his
             work
             ?
             might
             he
             not
             with
             one
             word
             of
             his
             power
             have
             commanded
             this
             world
             to
             issue
             out
             of
             his
             omnipotent
             vertue
             
             thus
             perfect
             as
             it
             is
             ?
             What
             needed
             all
             this
             compasse
             ?
             Why
             took
             he
             six
             dayes
             who
             in
             a
             moment
             could
             have
             done
             it
             all
             with
             as
             much
             facility
             ?
             Indeed
             ,
             herein
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             to
             adore
             his
             wisdome
             as
             well
             as
             his
             power
             ;
             he
             proceeds
             from
             more
             imperfect
             things
             to
             more
             perfect
             ,
             from
             a
             confused
             Chaos
             to
             a
             beautifull
             World
             from
             motion
             to
             rest
             ,
             to
             teach
             man
             to
             walk
             through
             this
             wildernesse
             and
             valley
             of
             Tears
             ,
             this
             shapelesse
             World
             ,
             into
             a
             more
             beautiful
             habitation
             ,
             through
             the
             tossings
             of
             time
             ,
             into
             an
             everlasting
             Sabbath
             of
             rest
             ,
             whether
             their
             works
             shal
             follow
             them
             ,
             &
             they
             shal
             rest
             from
             their
             labours
             :
             He
             would
             teach
             us
             to
             take
             a
             stedfast
             look
             of
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             should
             be
             busied
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             pilgrimage
             and
             sojourning
             ,
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             glorious
             characters
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             work
             of
             his
             hands
             ;
             wee
             see
             that
             it
             is
             but
             passing
             looks
             and
             glances
             of
             Gods
             glory
             we
             take
             in
             the
             creatures
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             us
             to
             make
             it
             our
             work
             and
             businesse
             all
             the
             week
             throgh
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             his
             to
             make
             them
             :
             He
             would
             in
             this
             teach
             us
             his
             loving
             care
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             create
             Man
             till
             he
             had
             made
             for
             him
             so
             glorious
             an
             house
             ,
             replenished
             with
             all
             good
             things
             :
             It
             had
             been
             a
             darksome
             &
             irksome
             life
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             first
             Chaos
             ,
             without
             light
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             stretched
             over
             him
             the
             Heavens
             as
             his
             Tent
             ;
             and
             set
             lights
             in
             them
             to
             distinguish
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             and
             ordained
             the
             VVaters
             their
             proper
             bounds
             and
             peculiar
             Channels
             ,
             and
             then
             maketh
             the
             Earth
             to
             bring
             forth
             all
             manner
             of
             fruits
             ;
             &
             when
             all
             is
             thus
             disposed
             ,
             then
             he
             c●…eats
             man
             ,
             To
             this
             God
             ,
             the
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             be
             glory
             and
             praise
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
                 3.
                 
                 &
                 Heb.
              
               1.
               14.
               
            
             
               Are
               they
               not
               all
               ministring
               Spirits
               ,
               sent
               forth
               to
               minister
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             more
             generally
             known
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             God
             at
             the
             beginning
             made
             the
             heaven
             
             and
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             hosts
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             upper
             or
             the
             celestiall
             ,
             the
             lower
             or
             sublunary
             World
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             little
             believed
             or
             laid
             to
             heart
             :
             
               By
               faith
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               Worlds
               were
               made
               .
            
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Articles
             of
             the
             Creed
             indeed
             ,
             
               Father
               Almighty
               ,
               Maker
               of
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               ,
            
             but
             I
             fear
             that
             Creed
             is
             not
             written
             in
             the
             Tables
             of
             flesh
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             heart
             :
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             mistake
             among
             men
             about
             the
             point
             of
             believing
             ;
             some
             ,
             and
             the
             commoner
             sort
             ,
             do
             think
             it
             is
             no
             other
             than
             simply
             to
             know
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             question
             it
             ,
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             &
             not
             to
             contradict
             it
             ,
             or
             object
             against
             it
             :
             Therefore
             they
             do
             flatter
             themselves
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             do
             account
             themselves
             to
             have
             faith
             in
             God
             ;
             because
             they
             can
             say
             over
             all
             the
             Articles
             of
             their
             belief
             ,
             they
             think
             the
             Word
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             they
             never
             doubted
             of
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             consider
             how
             greatly
             you
             mistake
             a
             main
             matter
             of
             weighty
             concernment
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             search
             it
             ,
             as
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             you
             have
             no
             other
             belief
             of
             these
             things
             than
             children
             use
             to
             have
             ,
             whom
             you
             teach
             to
             think
             or
             say
             any
             thing
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             other
             ground
             of
             your
             not
             questioning
             these
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             but
             because
             you
             never
             consider
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             passe
             for
             current
             :
             Do
             not
             deceive
             your selves
             ,
             
               with
               the
               heart
               man
               believes
            
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             heart-businesse
             ,
             a
             soul-matter
             ,
             no
             light
             and
             uselesse
             opinion
             ,
             or
             empty
             expression
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             learned
             from
             a
             child
             :
             You
             say
             ,
             you
             believe
             in
             God
             the
             Maker
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             so
             say
             children
             who
             doubt
             no
             more
             of
             it
             than
             ye
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             sadnesse
             they
             do
             not
             retire
             within
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             a
             one
             he
             is
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             remember
             him
             in
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             remembrance
             of
             that
             true
             God
             than
             if
             no
             such
             thing
             were
             known
             :
             So
             it
             is
             among
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             we
             wronged
             you
             ,
             if
             we
             said
             ,
             ye
             believed
             not
             that
             God
             made
             the
             world
             ;
             &
             yet
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             all
             men
             have
             not
             this
             faith
             ,
             whereby
             they
             understand
             truly
             in
             their
             
             heart
             the
             Power
             ,
             &
             Wisdome
             ,
             and
             Goodnesse
             of
             God
             appearing
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             only
             given
             to
             them
             that
             shal
             be
             saved
             .
             If
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             believe
             not
             the
             most
             common
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             it
             hard
             ,
             &
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             common
             truths
             are
             least
             believed
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             because
             men
             have
             learned
             them
             by
             tongue
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             none
             that
             question
             them
             ,
             &
             therefore
             very
             few
             ever
             in
             sadnesse
             and
             in
             earnest
             consider
             of
             them
             :
             You
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             Heaven
             &
             Earth
             ,
             but
             how
             often
             do
             you
             think
             on
             that
             God
             ?
             And
             ,
             how
             often
             do
             you
             think
             on
             him
             with
             admiration
             ?
             Do
             ye
             at
             all
             wonder
             at
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             when
             you
             gaze
             on
             his
             works
             ?
             Is
             not
             this
             volume
             alwayes
             observant
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             every
             thing
             shewing
             and
             declaring
             this
             glorious
             Maker
             ,
             yet
             who
             is
             it
             that
             taketh
             more
             notice
             of
             him
             than
             if
             he
             were
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             generall
             stupidity
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             ponder
             &
             digest
             these
             things
             in
             their
             heart
             till
             their
             soul
             receive
             the
             stamp
             of
             the
             glory
             &
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             invisible
             God
             ,
             which
             shines
             most
             brightly
             in
             these
             things
             that
             are
             visible
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             some
             measure
             transformed
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             conformed
             to
             these
             glorious
             appearances
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             engraven
             in
             great
             Characters
             in
             all
             that
             do
             at
             all
             appear
             .
             There
             is
             another
             mistake
             peculiar
             to
             some
             ,
             especially
             the
             Lords
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             think
             faith
             is
             limited
             to
             some
             few
             particular
             and
             more
             unknown
             and
             hid
             truths
             and
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospell
             .
             Ye
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             true
             believing
             ,
             to
             imbrace
             some
             special
             Gospell-truths
             ,
             which
             the
             multitude
             of
             people
             know
             nothing
             of
             ,
             as
             the
             tenor
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             and
             of
             Works
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             for
             other
             common
             Principles
             ,
             of
             Gods
             making
             and
             ruling
             the
             World
             ,
             you
             think
             that
             a
             common
             thing
             to
             believe
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               By
               faith
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               made
            
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             same
             faith
             spoken
             of
             in
             the
             end
             of
             Chap.
             10.
             by
             which
             the
             just
             shal
             live
             :
             So
             then
             ,
             
             here
             is
             a
             point
             of
             saving
             faith
             ,
             to
             believe
             with
             the
             heart
             in
             God
             the
             Creator
             and
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             Gods
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             Goodnesse
             ,
             and
             infinite
             Wisdome
             ,
             shining
             in
             the
             Fabrick
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             &
             that
             with
             delight
             and
             admiration
             at
             such
             a
             glorious
             Fountain-being
             ;
             to
             rise
             up
             to
             his
             Majesty
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             his
             creatures
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             climing
             and
             aspiring
             nature
             of
             Faith.
             You
             see
             how
             much
             those
             Saints
             in
             the
             Old
             Testament
             were
             in
             this
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             they
             had
             more
             excellent
             and
             beseeming
             thoughts
             of
             God
             than
             we
             .
             It
             should
             make
             Christians
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             both
             Heathens
             who
             had
             no
             other
             Book
             opened
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Nature
             ,
             did
             read
             it
             more
             diligently
             than
             we
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Saints
             of
             Old
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             such
             a
             plain
             testimony
             of
             God
             as
             we
             now
             have
             ,
             yet
             did
             learn
             more
             out
             of
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             then
             we
             do
             both
             out
             of
             it
             and
             the
             Scriptures
             :
             We
             look
             on
             all
             things
             with
             such
             a
             carelesse
             eye
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             observe
             what
             may
             be
             found
             of
             God
             in
             them
             :
             I
             think
             verily
             there
             are
             many
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             ascend
             into
             those
             high
             and
             ravishing
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             being
             and
             working
             ,
             as
             would
             become
             even
             meer
             Naturalists
             ;
             How
             little
             can
             they
             speak
             out
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             think
             ,
             as
             it
             becomes
             his
             transcendent
             glory
             .
             There
             is
             little
             in
             Sermons
             or
             discourses
             that
             holds
             out
             any
             singular
             admiring
             thoughts
             of
             a
             Deity
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             these
             we
             are
             so
             common
             and
             carelesse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             an
             Idol
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             in
             vain
             that
             it
             is
             expressed
             thus
             ,
             
               By
               faith
               we
               know
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               made
               ,
            
             for
             certainly
             the
             firm
             believing
             &
             pondering
             of
             this
             one
             truth
             ,
             would
             be
             of
             great
             moment
             and
             use
             to
             a
             Christian
             in
             all
             his
             journey
             .
             You
             may
             observe
             in
             what
             stead
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Saints
             in
             Scripture
             :
             This
             raises
             up
             a
             soul
             to
             high
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             sutable
             conceptions
             of
             his
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             &
             so
             conforms
             the
             worship
             of
             his
             Majesty
             unto
             his
             excllency
             ,
             it
             puts
             the
             stamp
             of
             Divinity
             upon
             
             it
             spiritualizes
             the
             thoughts
             and
             affections
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             a
             true
             difference
             between
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             gods
             that
             made
             not
             the
             Heavens
             &
             the
             Earth
             .
             Alace
             ,
             the
             worship
             of
             many
             Christians
             speaks
             out
             no
             diviner
             or
             higher
             object
             than
             a
             creature
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             cold
             ,
             so
             formall
             ,
             and
             empty
             ,
             so
             vain
             &
             wandring
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             respect
             testified
             unto
             him
             ,
             than
             we
             would
             give
             to
             some
             eminent
             person
             :
             You
             find
             in
             the
             Scripture
             how
             the
             strain
             of
             the
             Saints
             affections
             and
             devotion
             rises
             ,
             when
             they
             take
             up
             God
             in
             his
             absolute
             Supremacy
             above
             the
             creatures
             ,
             &
             look
             on
             him
             as
             the
             alone
             fountain
             of
             all
             that
             is
             worth
             the
             name
             of
             perfection
             in
             them
             .
             A
             soul
             in
             that
             consideration
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             assign
             unto
             him
             the
             most
             eminent
             seat
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             gather
             those
             affections
             which
             are
             scattered
             after
             the
             creatures
             into
             one
             channell
             ,
             to
             pour
             them
             out
             on
             him
             who
             is
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             hath
             all
             that
             which
             is
             lovely
             in
             the
             creatures
             in
             an
             eminent
             degree
             .
             Therefore
             know
             what
             you
             are
             formed
             for
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             his
             praise
             ,
             to
             gather
             and
             take
             up
             from
             the
             creatures
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             praise
             ,
             and
             offer
             them
             up
             to
             his
             Majesty
             :
             This
             was
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             &
             this
             is
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             you
             are
             made
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             you
             were
             redeemed
             for
             this
             ,
             to
             read
             upon
             the
             volumes
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             &
             word
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             extract
             songs
             of
             praise
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             As
             this
             would
             be
             of
             great
             moment
             to
             the
             right
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             true
             holiness
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             most
             affectual
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             a
             soul
             in
             the
             confidence
             of
             the
             promises
             of
             God
             :
             When
             a
             soul
             by
             faith
             understands
             the
             world
             was
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             then
             it
             relyes
             with
             confidence
             upon
             that
             same
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             word
             of
             power
             ,
             and
             hopes
             against
             hope
             :
             There
             are
             many
             things
             in
             the
             Christians
             way
             betwixt
             him
             and
             glory
             ,
             which
             look
             as
             insuperable
             :
             thou
             art
             often
             emptied
             into
             nothing
             and
             stript
             naked
             of
             all
             encouragements
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             remaining
             but
             the
             word
             of
             Gods
             promises
             to
             thee
             and
             to
             the
             Church
             
             which
             seems
             contrary
             to
             sense
             and
             reason
             ;
             Now
             ,
             I
             say
             if
             thou
             do
             indeed
             believe
             that
             the
             world
             was
             made
             by
             God
             ,
             then
             out
             of
             all
             Question
             thou
             may
             silence
             all
             thy
             fears
             with
             this
             one
             thought
             ,
             God
             created
             this
             whole
             frame
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             he
             commanded
             the
             light
             to
             shine
             out
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             then
             certainly
             he
             can
             give
             a
             beeing
             to
             his
             own
             promises
             ,
             is
             not
             his
             word
             of
             promise
             as
             sure
             and
             effectuall
             ,
             as
             his
             word
             of
             command
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             grand
             incouragement
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             both
             offered
             by
             God
             ,
             from
             Isa.
             Chap.
             40.
             and
             made
             use
             of
             by
             his
             Saints
             ,
             as
             
               David
               ,
               Hezekiah
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             What
             is
             it
             would
             disquiet
             a
             soul
             if
             it
             were
             reposed
             on
             this
             Rock
             of
             creating
             power
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ?
             This
             would
             alwayes
             sound
             in
             its
             ears
             ,
             faint
             not
             ,
             weary
             not
             ,
             Iacob
             ,
             I
             
               am
               God
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               ,
               the
               portion
               of
               Iacob
               is
               not
               like
               others
               ,
            
             be
             it
             inward
             or
             outward
             difficulties
             ,
             suppose
             Hell
             and
             Earth
             combined
             together
             ,
             let
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Church
             assemble
             ,
             here
             is
             one
             for
             all
             ,
             the
             God
             that
             made
             the
             Heaven
             and
             the
             Earth
             can
             speak
             ,
             
               and
               it
               is
               done
            
             ,
             command
             ,
             
               and
               it
               stands
               fast
               :
               He
               creates
               peace
               ,
               and
               who
               then
               can
               make
               trouble
               ,
            
             when
             he
             gives
             quietnesse
             to
             a
             Nation
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             person
             .
             Almighty
             power
             works
             in
             Saints
             ,
             and
             for
             Saints
             ,
             let
             us
             trust
             in
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Gen.
               1.
               26
               ,
               27.
               
            
             
               And
               God
               said
               ,
               Let
               us
               make
               man
               after
               our
               own
               Image
               ,
            
             with
             
               
                 Eph.
                 4.
                 24.
                 and
                 Heb.
              
               3.
               10.
               
            
          
           
             WHile
             we
             descend
             from
             the
             meditation
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             shining
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             in
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             Stars
             ,
             unto
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             Lords
             framing
             of
             Man
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             we
             may
             fall
             into
             admiration
             with
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Psalm
               8.
               
               Lord
               what
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               mindful
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               shouldest
               remember
               him
               .
            
             It
             might
             indeed
             drown
             us
             in
             wonder
             ,
             and
             astonish
             us
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             speciall
             notice
             He
             hath
             taken
             of
             such
             a
             creature
             
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             ,
             and
             put
             more
             respect
             upon
             him
             then
             upon
             all
             the
             more
             Excellent
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             you
             find
             here
             the
             Creation
             of
             man
             expressed
             in
             other
             tearms
             than
             was
             used
             before
             ,
             He
             said
             ,
             
               let
               there
               be
               light
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               ,
               let
               there
               be
               dry
               land
               .
            
             &c.
             But
             it
             is
             not
             such
             a
             simple
             word
             as
             that
             ,
             
               but
               let
               us
               make
               man
               according
               to
               our
               image
               ,
            
             as
             if
             God
             had
             called
             a
             consultation
             about
             it
             ,
             what
             ,
             was
             there
             any
             more
             difficulty
             in
             this
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             works
             ?
             Needed
             he
             any
             advisement
             about
             his
             frame
             and
             constitution
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             a
             great
             work
             of
             power
             ,
             as
             curious
             peeces
             of
             Art
             &
             wisdome
             ,
             which
             were
             instantly
             done
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             He
             is
             not
             a
             man
             that
             he
             should
             advise
             or
             consult
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             difficulty
             nor
             impediment
             in
             the
             way
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             (
             He
             doth
             all
             that
             he
             pleases
             ,
             
               ad
               nutum
            
             ,
             at
             his
             very
             word
             or
             nod
             ,
             so
             easie
             are
             impossibilities
             to
             him
             )
             so
             there
             is
             nothing
             hard
             to
             his
             wisedom
             ,
             no
             knot
             but
             it
             can
             loose
             ,
             nothing
             so
             curious
             or
             exquisite
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             as
             curiously
             contrive
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             common
             and
             grosse
             peeces
             of
             the
             creation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             
               He
               is
               wonderful
               in
               counsell
               ,
               &
               excellent
               in
               working
               .
            
             But
             ve
             have
             here
             expressed
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Counsell
             of
             the
             Holy
             and
             Blessed
             Trinity
             about
             Mans
             Creation
             ,
             to
             signifie
             to
             us
             what
             peculiar
             respect
             He
             puts
             upon
             that
             Creature
             ,
             and
             what
             speciall
             notice
             he
             takes
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             of
             his
             own
             free
             purpose
             and
             good
             pleasure
             he
             was
             to
             single
             and
             choose
             out
             man
             from
             among
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             eminent
             demonstration
             of
             his
             glorious
             attributs
             of
             grace
             ,
             mercy
             and
             justice
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             point
             out
             the
             excellency
             that
             God
             did
             stamp
             upon
             man
             in
             his
             Creation
             beyond
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             the
             Apostle
             showes
             the
             excellency
             of
             Christ
             above
             Angels
             ,
             
               To
               which
               of
               the
               Angels
               said
               he
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               thou
               art
               my
               Son
               ?
               Heb.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             So
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             of
             which
             of
             the
             creatures
             said
             he
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             come
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             them
             in
             our
             image
             ,
             after
             our
             likenesse
             ?
             O
             how
             should
             
             this
             make
             us
             listen
             to
             hear
             ,
             earnest
             to
             know
             what
             man
             once
             was
             ,
             how
             magnified
             of
             God
             and
             set
             above
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             ?
             There
             is
             a
             great
             desire
             in
             men
             to
             search
             into
             their
             Original
             ,
             and
             to
             trace
             backward
             the
             dark
             footsteps
             of
             antiquity
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             put
             in
             expectation
             of
             attaining
             any
             honourable
             or
             memorable
             extraction
             ?
             How
             will
             men
             love
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             ?
             But
             what
             a
             stupidity
             doth
             possesse
             the
             most
             part
             in
             relation
             to
             the
             high
             fountain
             and
             head
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             aim
             so
             high
             as
             Adam
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             very
             estate
             of
             humane
             nature
             :
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             part
             of
             people
             ly
             still
             astonished
             ,
             or
             rather
             stupid
             and
             senselesse
             after
             this
             great
             fall
             of
             man
             ,
             because
             they
             never
             look
             upward
             to
             the
             place
             and
             dignity
             from
             whence
             man
             did
             fall
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             you
             will
             never
             rightly
             understand
             your selves
             ,
             or
             what
             ye
             are
             ,
             till
             ye
             know
             first
             what
             man
             was
             made
             ?
             You
             cannot
             imagine
             what
             your
             present
             misery
             is
             ,
             till
             you
             once
             know
             what
             that
             selicity
             was
             ,
             in
             which
             man
             was
             made
             
               (
               let
               us
               make
               man
               in
               our
               image
               )
            
             some
             have
             called
             man
             a
             little
             world
             ,
             a
             compend
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             married
             together
             in
             him
             ;
             two
             most
             remote
             and
             distant
             natures
             ,
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             immortall
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             breath
             of
             God
             ,
             sweetly
             linked
             and
             conjoyned
             together
             ,
             with
             a
             disposition
             and
             inclination
             one
             to
             another
             .
             The
             Lord
             was
             in
             this
             piece
             of
             workmanship
             as
             it
             were
             to
             give
             a
             narrow
             and
             short
             compend
             of
             all
             his
             works
             ,
             &
             so
             did
             associate
             in
             one
             piece
             with
             his
             marvelous
             wisdome
             ,
             being
             ,
             living
             ,
             moving
             ,
             sense
             and
             reason
             ,
             which
             are
             scattered
             abroad
             in
             the
             other
             creatures
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             man
             carries
             these
             wonders
             about
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             admires
             without
             him
             .
             At
             his
             bare
             and
             simple
             word
             this
             huge
             frame
             of
             the
             world
             started
             out
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             he
             acts
             the
             part
             of
             a
             cunning
             Artificer
             ,
             
               let
               us
               make
               man
            
             ,
             he
             makes
             rather
             than
             creats
             ,
             first
             raises
             the
             walls
             of
             flesh
             ,
             buildeth
             the
             house
             of
             the
             
             body
             withall
             its
             Organs
             ,
             all
             its
             Rooms
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             puts
             in
             a
             noble
             &
             divine
             guest
             to
             dwel
             in
             it
             ,
             
               He
               breaths
               in
               it
               the
               breath
               of
               life
               ,
            
             he
             incloseth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             an
             Angel
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             marrieth
             these
             two
             together
             into
             the
             most
             admirable
             union
             and
             communion
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             make
             up
             one
             man.
             
          
           
             But
             that
             which
             the
             Lord
             looks
             most
             into
             is
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             us
             most
             to
             consider
             ,
             is
             that
             Image
             of
             himself
             that
             he
             did
             imprint
             on
             man
             
               (
               let
               us
               make
               man
               in
               our
               own
               Image
               )
            
             there
             was
             no
             creature
             but
             it
             had
             some
             ingravings
             of
             God
             upon
             it
             ,
             some
             curious
             draughts
             and
             lineaments
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             Wisdome
             and
             goodnesse
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Heavens
             are
             said
             ,
             
               to
               shew
               forth
               his
               glory
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             But
             whatever
             they
             have
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             the
             lower
             part
             of
             that
             image
             ,
             some
             dark
             shaddows
             and
             resemblances
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             the
             last
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             he
             maketh
             it
             according
             
               to
               his
               own
               image
               ,
               tanquam
               ab
               ultima
               manu
               ,
            
             he
             therein
             gives
             out
             himself
             to
             be
             read
             and
             seen
             of
             all
             men
             as
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             other
             creatures
             are
             made
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             similitude
             of
             his
             footstep
             ,
             
               ad
               similitudinem
               vestigii
            
             ,
             but
             man
             ,
             
               ad
               similitudinem
               faciei
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             likenesse
             of
             his
             face
             
               (
               in
               our
               image
               ,
               after
               our
               likenesse
               )
            
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             only
             ,
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             is
             
               the
               brightnesse
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               substantiall
               image
               of
               his
               person
               ,
            
             who
             resembleth
             him
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             throughly
             in
             all
             properties
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             
               alter
               idem
            
             ,
             another-self
             ,
             both
             in
             nature
             ,
             properties
             ,
             &
             operations
             ,
             so
             like
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             one
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             rather
             an
             onenesse
             ,
             than
             a
             likenesse
             ;
             but
             man
             he
             created
             according
             to
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             to
             have
             some
             likenesse
             to
             himself
             ,
             likenesse
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             samenesse
             ,
             or
             onenesse
             .
             That
             is
             high
             indeed
             to
             be
             like
             God
             ;
             The
             notion
             and
             expression
             of
             it
             imports
             some
             strange
             thing
             ,
             how
             could
             man
             be
             like
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             infinite
             ,
             incomprehensible
             ,
             whose
             glory
             is
             not
             communicable
             to
             another
             ?
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             in
             these
             incommunicable
             
             properties
             he
             hath
             not
             only
             ,
             no
             equal
             ,
             but
             none
             to
             liken
             him
             ,
             in
             these
             he
             is
             to
             be
             adored
             ,
             &
             admired
             as
             infinitely
             transcending
             all
             created
             perfections
             &
             conceptions
             ;
             but
             yet
             in
             others
             he
             has
             been
             pleased
             to
             hold
             forth
             himself
             to
             be
             imitated
             and
             followed
             :
             and
             that
             this
             might
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             first
             stamps
             them
             upon
             man
             in
             his
             first
             moulding
             of
             him
             ,
             &
             if
             ye
             would
             know
             what
             these
             are
             particularly
             ,
             the
             Apostle
             expresses
             them
             
               Col.
               3.
               10.
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               in
               rightousnesse
               ,
               and
               holinesse
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
             This
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             who
             created
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             Creator
             stamped
             on
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             seek
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             apart
             for
             himself
             to
             keep
             communion
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bless
             him
             .
             There
             is
             a
             spirit
             given
             to
             man
             with
             a
             capacity
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             to
             will
             ,
             And
             here
             is
             a
             draught
             and
             lineament
             of
             Gods
             face
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             engraven
             on
             any
             sensitive
             creature
             ;
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             excel●…ent
             operations
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             a
             man
             is
             most
             above
             beasts
             ,
             to
             reflect
             upon
             himself
             &
             his
             Creator
             :
             There
             ●…re
             naturall
             instincts
             given
             to
             other
             things
             ,
             naturall
             ●…ropensions
             to
             those
             things
             that
             are
             convenient
             to
             ●…heir
             own
             nature
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             have
             so
             much
             ●…s
             a
             capacity
             to
             know
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             ●…ave
             ,
             they
             cannot
             frame
             a
             notion
             of
             him
             who
             ●…ave
             them
             a
             beeing
             ,
             but
             are
             only
             proportionate
             ●…o
             the
             discerning
             of
             some
             sensible
             things
             ,
             and
             can
             ●…each
             no
             further
             :
             He
             hath
             limited
             the
             eye
             within
             co●…ours
             ,
             and
             light
             ;
             he
             hath
             set
             a
             bound
             to
             the
             care
             that
             〈◊〉
             cannot
             act
             without
             sounds
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             sense
             he
             ●…ath
             assigned
             his
             own
             proper
             stanse
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             moves
             ●…ut
             he
             teaches
             man
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             he
             enlarges
             the
             ●…hear
             of
             his
             understanding
             beyond
             visible
             or
             sensible
             ●…hings
             ,
             to
             things
             invisible
             ,
             to
             spirits
             ;
             &
             this
             capacity
             ●…e
             hath
             put
             in
             the
             soul
             to
             know
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             it self
             ●…mong
             the
             rest
             ;
             the
             eye
             discerns
             light
             ,
             but
             sees
             not
             it
             ●…lf
             ,
             but
             he
             gives
             a
             Spirit
             to
             man
             to
             know
             himself
             ,
             and
             ●…is
             God
             :
             and
             then
             there
             is
             a
             willing
             power
             in
             the
             soul
             
             by
             which
             it
             diffuses
             it self
             towards
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             conceived
             as
             good
             ,
             the
             understanding
             directing
             ,
             and
             the
             will-commanding
             according
             to
             its
             direction
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             whole
             faculties
             and
             senses
             obeying
             such
             commands
             ,
             which
             makes
             up
             an
             excellent
             draught
             of
             the
             image
             of
             God
             :
             There
             was
             a
             sweet
             proportion
             and
             harmony
             in
             Adam
             ,
             all
             was
             in
             due
             place
             ,
             and
             subordination
             ;
             the
             motions
             of
             immortall
             man
             did
             begin
             within
             ,
             the
             lamp
             of
             reason
             did
             shine
             &
             give
             light
             unto
             it
             ,
             &
             till
             that
             went
             before
             ,
             here
             was
             no
             stirring
             ,
             no
             chusing
             or
             refusing
             ,
             &
             when
             reason
             which
             was
             one
             sparkle
             of
             the
             divine
             nature
             ,
             or
             a
             ray
             of
             Gods
             light
             reflected
             into
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ,
             when
             once
             that
             did
             appear
             to
             the
             discerning
             of
             good
             &
             evil
             ,
             this
             power
             was
             in
             the
             soul
             to
             apply
             the
             whole
             man
             accordingly
             ,
             to
             chose
             the
             good
             and
             refuse
             the
             evil
             ,
             it
             had
             not
             been
             a
             lively
             resemblance
             of
             God
             to
             have
             a
             power
             of
             knowing
             and
             willing
             simply
             ,
             unlesse
             these
             had
             been
             beautified
             and
             adorned
             with
             supernaturall
             and
             divine
             graces
             of
             spiritual
             light
             and
             holinesse
             ,
             &
             righteousnesse
             ,
             these
             make
             up
             the
             lively
             colour
             ,
             and
             compleat
             the
             image
             of
             God
             upon
             the
             soul.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Divine
             Light
             which
             did
             shine
             in
             ,
             upon
             the
             understanding
             ,
             ever
             till
             sin
             interposed
             &
             Eclipsed
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             light
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             did
             the
             sweet
             heat
             ,
             &
             warmnesse
             of
             holinesse
             &
             uprightnesse
             in
             the
             affections
             proceed
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             but
             purity
             and
             cleannesse
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             no
             darknesse
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             no
             muddinesse
             of
             carnall
             affections
             ,
             but
             the
             soul
             pure
             and
             transparent
             ,
             to
             receive
             the
             refreshing
             and
             enlightning
             rayes
             of
             Gods
             glorious
             countenance
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             very
             face
             and
             beauty
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             only
             that
             is
             the
             beauty
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             conformity
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             this
             was
             throughout
             ,
             in
             understanding
             and
             affections
             ,
             the
             understanding
             conformed
             to
             his
             understanding
             ,
             discerning
             between
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             and
             conformed
             it
             behoved
             
             to
             be
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             ou●…
             a
             ray
             of
             that
             Sun
             a
             stream
             of
             that
             fountain
             of
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             a
             light
             derived
             from
             that
             primitive
             light
             of
             Gods
             understanding
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             will
             did
             sympathize
             as
             much
             with
             his
             will
             ,
             approving
             and
             chusing
             what
             he
             approved
             ,
             &
             refusing
             that
             which
             he
             hated
             :
             
               I
               dem
               velle
               atque
               idem
               nolle
               ,
               ea
               demum
               firma
               est
               amicitia
               ,
            
             that
             was
             the
             conjunction
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             more
             strict
             than
             any
             ●…ye
             among
             men
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             two
             wills
             ,
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             one
             the
             love
             of
             God
             reflecting
             into
             the
             soul
             ,
             did
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             carry
             the
             soul
             back
             again
             unto
             him
             ,
             &
             that
             was
             the
             conforming
             principle
             which
             fashioned
             the
             whole
             man
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             ●…o
             his
             likenesse
             ,
             &
             to
             his
             obedience
             :
             Thus
             man
             was
             ●…ormed
             for
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             this
             likenesse
             behoved
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             they
             could
             no
             :
             joyn
             as
             friends
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             this
             calls
             us
             to
             a
             sad
             meditation
             ,
             to
             think
             ●…om
             whence
             we
             have
             fallen
             ,
             and
             so
             how
             great
             our
             fall
             ●…s
             ,
             to
             fall
             from
             such
             a
             blessed
             estate
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             great
             misery
             :
             Sathan
             hath
             spoyled
             us
             of
             our
             rich
             treasure
             ,
             ●…hat
             glorious
             image
             of
             holinesse
             .
             And
             hath
             drawn
             ●…pon
             our
             souls
             the
             very
             visage
             of
             hell
             ,
             the
             lineaments
             ●…f
             his
             hellish
             countenance
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             〈◊〉
             stupid
             ,
             insensible
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             beasts
             that
             are
             fel●…d
             with
             their
             fall
             ,
             that
             can
             neither
             find
             pain
             nor
             rise
             :
             〈◊〉
             we
             could
             but
             return
             and
             consider
             what
             are
             all
             those
             ●…d
             and
             woefull
             consequences
             of
             sin
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             what
             〈◊〉
             strange
             distemper
             it
             hath
             put
             in
             the
             Creation
             ?
             What
             ●…iseries
             that
             one
             fall
             hath
             brought
             one
             all
             mankind
             ?
             〈◊〉
             am
             sure
             by
             these
             bruises
             we
             might
             conjecture
             what
             〈◊〉
             strange
             fall
             it
             hath
             been
             .
             Sin
             did
             interpose
             between
             God
             &
             us
             ,
             and
             this
             darkned
             our
             souls
             ,
             &
             killed
             them
             ,
             ●…e
             light
             of
             knowledge
             was
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             ho●…nesse
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             now
             there
             remains
             nothing
             〈◊〉
             all
             that
             stately
             building
             ,
             but
             some
             ruines
             of
             com●…on
             principles
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             honesty
             engraven
             on
             all
             ●…ens
             consciences
             ;
             which
             may
             shew
             unto
             us
             what
             the
             ●…ilding
             hath
             been
             ,
             we
             have
             fallen
             from
             holinesse
             ,
             and
             
             so
             from
             happynesse
             ,
             our
             soules
             are
             deformed
             &
             defiled
             you
             see
             what
             an
             ill
             favoured
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             child
             wanting
             any
             members
             ,
             O
             if
             sin
             were
             visible
             ,
             how
             ugly
             would
             the
             shape
             of
             the
             soul
             be
             to
             us
             ,
             since
             it
             lost
             the
             very
             proportion
             and
             visage
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Gods
             Image
             ?
             Let
             us
             consider
             this
             Doctrine
             that
             we
             may
             know
             from
             whence
             we
             have
             fallen
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             a
             gulf
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             we
             have
             fallen
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             news
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             a
             Mediator
             and
             Redeemer
             of
             fallen
             man
             ,
             may
             be
             sweet
             unto
             us
             .
             Thus
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             let
             his
             Image
             be
             marred
             &
             quite
             spoiled
             in
             us
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             thus
             design
             to
             repair
             it
             and
             renew
             it
             better
             than
             of
             old
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             end
             he
             hath
             created
             Christ
             according
             to
             his
             image
             ,
             he
             hath
             stamped
             that
             image
             of
             holinesse
             upon
             his
             flesh
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             pattern
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             a
             pledge
             also
             ,
             of
             restoring
             such
             souls
             as
             flee
             unto
             him
             for
             refuge
             ,
             unto
             that
             primitive
             glory
             and
             excellency
             :
             Know
             then
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             his
             Son
             like
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             again
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             let
             one
             of
             us
             be
             made
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             counsel
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             again
             be
             said
             ,
             let
             man
             be
             made
             like
             unto
             us
             ,
             in
             our
             image
             :
             It
             is
             a
             second
             Creation
             must
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             O
             that
             you
             would
             look
             upon
             your
             hearts
             to
             enquire
             if
             it
             be
             framed
             in
             you
             ,
             certainly
             you
             must
             again
             be
             created
             into
             that
             Image
             if
             you
             belong
             to
             Christ
             :
             To
             him
             be
             praise
             &
             Glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Rom.
               ●…1
               .
               36.
               
            
             
               Of
               him
               &
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               for
               him
               are
               all
               things
               ,
            
             
               
                 &c.
                 Psal.
              
               103.
               19.
               
            
             
               His
               Kingdome
               is
               over
               all
               .
            
             
               Matt.
               10.
               29.
               
            
             
               A
               Sparrow
               shal
               not
               fall
               without
               your
               Fathers
               will.
               
            
          
           
             THere
             is
             nothing
             more
             commonly
             confessed
             in
             words
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             providence
             of
             God
             reaches
             in
             all
             the
             creatures
             and
             their
             actions
             ;
             But
             I
             believe
             there
             is
             no
             point
             ofReligion
             so
             superficially
             &
             sleight●…
             considered
             by
             the
             most
             part
             of
             men
             :
             The
             most
             
             part
             ponder
             none
             of
             these
             divine
             truths
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             above
             their
             senses
             which
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             meditations
             :
             and
             for
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             I
             fear
             many
             do
             give
             such
             truths
             of
             God
             too
             common
             &
             course
             entertainment
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             through
             a
             conceit
             of
             the
             commonnesse
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             we
             are
             taken
             up
             with
             in
             this
             age
             ,
             with
             some
             particular
             truths
             more
             remote
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             others
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             or
             some
             particular
             cases
             concerning
             our selves
             :
             You
             will
             find
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Christians
             stretch
             not
             their
             thoughts
             beyond
             their
             own
             conditions
             or
             interests
             ,
             or
             some
             particular
             questions
             ,
             about
             Faith
             &
             repentance
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             most
             weighty
             points
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             meditation
             and
             admiration
             of
             Saints
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             are
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             through
             a
             misapprehension
             of
             their
             commonnesse
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             man
             would
             despise
             the
             Sun
             &
             the
             Air
             ,
             &
             prefer
             some
             rare
             piece
             of
             stone
             or
             timber
             to
             them
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             disposall
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             in
             great
             wisdome
             &
             goodness
             made
             the
             most
             needfull
             &
             usefull
             things
             most
             common
             ;
             those
             ,
             without
             which
             man
             cannot
             live
             ,
             are
             alwayes
             obvious
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             more
             rare
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             :
             So
             in
             this
             Universe
             of
             Religion
             ;
             he
             in
             mercy
             &
             wisdome
             hath
             so
             framed
             all
             ,
             that
             those
             points
             of
             truth
             &
             belief
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             near
             the
             substance
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             &
             necessary
             to
             us
             ,
             &
             most
             fit
             to
             exercise
             us
             in
             true
             godlinesse
             ,
             these
             are
             every
             where
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             partly
             engraven
             on
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             partly
             set
             down
             most
             clearly
             &
             often
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             that
             a
             believing
             soul
             can
             look
             no
             where
             but
             it
             must
             breath
             in
             that
             air
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             &
             look
             upon
             that
             common
             Sun
             of
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             God
             the
             Creator
             ,
             &
             the
             healing
             Sun
             ,
             Christ
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             shining
             every
             where
             in
             Scripture
             .
             The
             general
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             the
             special
             Administration
             of
             Christ
             the
             Saviour
             ,
             these
             are
             common
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             essentiall
             to
             our
             happines
             ;
             
             therefore
             the
             meditation
             of
             Christians
             should
             run
             most
             upon
             them
             ,
             &
             not
             alwayes
             about
             some
             particular
             questions
             or
             debates
             of
             the
             time
             .
             It
             is
             a
             strange
             thing
             how
             people
             should
             be
             more
             affected
             with
             a
             discourse
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             or
             on
             some
             inward
             thoghts
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             than
             if
             one
             should
             speak
             of
             Gods
             Universall
             Kingdom
             over
             all
             men
             &
             Nations
             ;
             that
             is
             accounted
             a
             generall
             and
             ordinary
             discourse
             ;
             even
             ,
             as
             if
             men
             would
             set
             at
             nought
             the
             Suns
             light
             ,
             because
             it
             shines
             to
             all
             ,
             &
             every
             day
             :
             Or
             would
             despise
             the
             water
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             be
             found
             every
             where
             :
             Let
             the
             Sun
             be
             removed
             for
             some
             few
             dayes
             ,
             and
             O
             what
             would
             the
             world
             account
             of
             it
             beyond
             all
             your
             curious
             devices
             or
             rare
             enjoyments
             .
             This
             is
             it
             which
             would
             increase
             to
             more
             true
             godlinesse
             ,
             if
             rightly
             believed
             ,
             than
             many
             other
             things
             ye
             are
             busied
             withall
             .
             It
             s
             our
             general
             view
             of
             them
             makes
             them
             but
             general
             .
             I
             spoke
             once
             upon
             this
             word
             ,
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             but
             only
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             end
             of
             man
             ,
             which
             is
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             But
             the
             words
             do
             extend
             further
             ,
             &
             we
             must
             now
             consider
             what
             further
             they
             hold
             forth
             .
             The
             Apostle
             hath
             been
             speaking
             of
             the
             Lords
             unsearchable
             wayes
             and
             judgements
             towards
             men
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             grace
             and
             salvation
             ,
             how
             free
             and
             absolute
             he
             is
             in
             that
             .
             And
             this
             he
             strengthens
             by
             the
             supream
             wisdome
             of
             God
             ,
             
               who
               did
               direct
               him
            
             ?
             Why
             dost
             thou
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             take
             upon
             thee
             to
             direct
             him
             now
             ?
             For
             ,
             where
             was
             there
             any
             Counsellor
             when
             he
             alone
             contrived
             all
             the
             frame
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             Soveraign
             highnesse
             and
             supremacy
             over
             the
             creatures
             disposed
             of
             them
             ?
             For
             he
             is
             debitor
             to
             none
             ,
             therefore
             none
             can
             quarrel
             him
             for
             giving
             or
             not
             giving
             ,
             for
             who
             was
             it
             that
             gave
             him
             first
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             should
             give
             a
             recompence
             ?
             Was
             there
             any
             could
             prevent
             with
             a
             gift
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             none
             could
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               for
               of
               him
               ,
               &
               through
               him
               ,
               &
               for
               him
               are
               all
               things
            
             ;
             And
             therefore
             he
             must
             prevent
             men
             .
             For
             from
             whence
             
             should
             that
             gift
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             which
             could
             oblidge
             him
             ,
             have
             its
             rise
             ?
             It
             must
             be
             of
             God
             if
             it
             be
             a
             creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             in
             no
             mans
             common
             ,
             he
             must
             give
             it
             ere
             we
             have
             it
             to
             give
             him
             again
             .
          
           
             The
             words
             are
             most
             comprehensive
             ,
             they
             comprehend
             all
             things
             ,
             &
             that
             is
             very
             large
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             without
             this
             compasse
             ,
             &
             they
             comprehend
             all
             the
             dependance
             of
             things
             .
             Things
             depend
             upon
             that
             which
             made
             them
             ,
             that
             which
             preserves
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             which
             they
             are
             made
             .
             All
             things
             depend
             on
             him
             as
             their
             producing
             cause
             ,
             that
             first
             gives
             them
             a
             being
             :
             
               For
               of
               him
               are
               all
               things
               :
            
             they
             also
             depend
             on
             him
             as
             their
             conserving
             cause
             who
             continues
             their
             being
             by
             that
             self-same
             influence
             wherewith
             he
             gave
             it
             ,
             
               For
               through
               him
               are
               all
               things
               :
            
             And
             then
             they
             depend
             on
             him
             as
             their
             final
             cause
             ,
             for
             whose
             glory
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             are
             continued
             ,
             for
             ,
             
               For
               him
               are
               all
               things
            
             .
             Thus
             you
             have
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             countenance
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             :
             This
             word
             may
             lead
             us
             through
             all
             :
             from
             God
             as
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             Alpha
             &
             originall
             of
             their
             Being
             :
             Through
             God
             as
             the
             only
             supporter
             ,
             confirmer
             &
             upholder
             of
             their
             being
             :
             and
             unto
             God
             as
             the
             very
             end
             for
             which
             they
             have
             their
             being
             .
             Now
             to
             travel
             within
             this
             compass
             ,
             to
             walk
             continualy
             within
             this
             Circle
             ,
             &
             to
             go
             alongs
             this
             blessed
             round
             ;
             to
             begin
             at
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             go
             along
             all
             our
             way
             with
             him
             ,
             till
             we
             arrive
             and
             end
             at
             God
             ;
             and
             thus
             to
             do
             continually
             in
             the
             journey
             of
             meditation
             ,
             when
             it
             surveyes
             any
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             this
             were
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             the
             very
             proper
             work
             ,
             &
             the
             speciall
             happinesse
             man
             was
             created
             for
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             for
             which
             a
             Christian
             is
             created
             for
             :
             Again
             ,
             there
             would
             nothing
             more
             powerfull
             to
             the
             conforming
             of
             a
             soul
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             to
             his
             obedience
             and
             fear
             than
             this
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             perswasion
             firmly
             rooted
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               That
               of
               God
               are
               all
               things
               :
            
             That
             whatever
             it
             be
             ,
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             that
             befals
             us
             or
             others
             ;
             whatever
             we
             observe
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             thoughts
             and
             discourses
             of
             men
             ,
             
             &
             turns
             mens
             eyes
             after
             them
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             is
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             it
             s
             started
             out
             of
             nothing
             at
             his
             command
             ;
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             his
             power
             gave
             it
             a
             beeing
             :
             and
             in
             this
             consideration
             to
             overlook
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             forget
             all
             second
             causes
             ;
             to
             have
             such
             affecting
             and
             up-taking
             thoughts
             of
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             all
             these
             motions
             ,
             as
             to
             regard
             the
             lower
             wheels
             ,
             that
             are
             next
             to
             us
             ,
             no
             more
             nor
             the
             hand
             or
             the
             sword
             that
             a
             man
             strikes
             us
             with
             :
             As
             if
             these
             second
             causes
             had
             no
             influence
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             but
             were
             meerly
             acted
             &
             moved
             by
             this
             supream
             power
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             did
             nothing
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             their
             presence
             .
             We
             should
             so
             labour
             to
             look
             on
             those
             things
             he
             doth
             by
             creatures
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             them
             alone
             without
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             this
             day
             creating
             a
             world
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             the
             solid
             Faith
             of
             Gods
             providence
             will
             draw
             off
             the
             covering
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             espy
             the
             secret
             Almighty
             power
             which
             acts
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             bring
             forth
             his
             good
             pleasure
             concerning
             them
             :
             And
             then
             to
             consider
             ,
             with
             that
             same
             seriousnesse
             of
             meditation
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             everlasting
             arm
             which
             made
             them
             ,
             is
             under
             them
             to
             support
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             excellent
             creatures
             are
             but
             streams
             ,
             rayes
             ,
             images
             ,
             and
             shaddows
             of
             Gods
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             have
             their
             beeing
             by
             derivation
             ,
             so
             they
             have
             their
             continuance
             by
             that
             same
             continued
             influence
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             he
             would
             interpose
             between
             himself
             and
             them
             ,
             or
             withdraw
             his
             countenance
             ,
             or
             stop
             his
             influence
             ,
             the
             most
             sufficient
             of
             them
             all
             should
             evanish
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne-beams
             dry
             up
             the
             streams
             of
             a
             fountain
             ,
             &
             disappear
             at
             the
             image
             of
             the
             glass
             ,
             Psal.
             102.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             O
             that
             place
             were
             a
             pertinent
             object
             of
             a
             Christians
             meditation
             :
             How
             much
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             prest
             out
             of
             it
             by
             serious
             pondering
             of
             it
             ?
             
               Thou
               hidest
               thy
               face
               and
               they
               are
               troubled
               ,
               thou
               takest
               away
               thy
               breath
               and
               they
               die
               ,
               thou
               sendest
               out
               thy
               spirit
               &
               they
               are
               created
               .
            
             It
             is
             even
             with
             the
             very
             beeing
             &
             faculties
             of
             the
             creature
             as
             with
             the
             image
             of
             the
             glasse
             ,
             
             which
             when
             the
             face
             removes
             its
             seems
             no
             more
             :
             The
             Lord
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             breaths
             into
             them
             a
             being
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             takes
             in
             his
             breath
             they
             perish
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             sends
             it
             out
             again
             they
             are
             renewed
             ;
             we
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             the
             standing
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             think
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             witnesses
             of
             the
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             would
             have
             been
             filled
             with
             admiration
             :
             But
             certainly
             ,
             it
             's
             only
             our
             stupidity
             that
             doth
             not
             behold
             that
             same
             wonder
             continued
             :
             For
             what
             is
             the
             upholding
             of
             this
             by
             his
             power
             ,
             but
             a
             very
             continued
             and
             repeated
             Creation
             ?
             Which
             influence
             were
             able
             to
             bring
             a
             World
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
             If
             this
             had
             not
             been
             before
             the
             vertue
             and
             power
             he
             imployes
             now
             in
             making
             them
             subsist
             ,
             that
             same
             alone
             without
             any
             addition
             of
             power
             ,
             wold
             have
             in
             the
             beginning
             made
             all
             this
             to
             be
             of
             nothing
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             countenance
             of
             the
             World
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             uninterrupted
             ,
             and
             constant
             flux
             &
             emanation
             of
             these
             things
             from
             God
             ,
             as
             of
             light
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Sun.
             And
             then
             to
             meditate
             how
             all
             these
             things
             are
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             ,
             though
             we
             know
             no
             use
             nor
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             that
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             appointed
             them
             to
             shew
             forth
             ,
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             things
             which
             to
             our
             first
             &
             foolish
             apprehensions
             seem
             most
             contrary
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             so
             spread
             a
             cloud
             of
             darknesse
             over
             his
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             the
             sins
             and
             perverse
             doings
             of
             men
             and
             Angels
             ,
             the
             many
             disorders
             and
             confusions
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             which
             seem
             to
             reflect
             some
             way
             upon
             him
             ;
             that
             yet
             he
             hath
             holy
             and
             glorious
             ends
             in
             them
             all
             ;
             yea
             ,
             that
             himself
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             meditate
             on
             these
             things
             till
             our
             soul
             received
             the
             stamp
             of
             reverence
             &
             fear
             ,
             and
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             this
             would
             certainly
             be
             the
             most
             becoming
             exercise
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             to
             bring
             all
             things
             down
             from
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             return
             and
             ascend
             with
             all
             things
             again
             unto
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             most
             sutable
             employment
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             reasonable
             ,
             much
             more
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             that
             very
             duty
             
             he
             is
             created
             for
             .
             
               This
               people
               have
               I
               formed
               for
               my self
               ,
               they
               shall
               shew
               forth
               my
               praise
               .
               Isa.
            
             43.
             21.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             shewing
             forth
             of
             his
             praise
             ,
             to
             follow
             forth
             the
             footsteps
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             ponder
             these
             paths
             of
             divine
             Power
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             and
             Wisedom
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             with
             our
             heart
             in
             all
             these
             .
             He
             made
             many
             creatures
             on
             which
             his
             glory
             and
             praise
             is
             shewed
             forth
             ,
             &
             he
             made
             this
             creature
             Man
             to
             shew
             forth
             that
             praise
             ,
             and
             that
             glory
             which
             is
             shewed
             forth
             in
             other
             creatures
             .
             O
             but
             this
             is
             a
             divine
             Office
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             how
             our
             hearts
             are
             carried
             forth
             towards
             base
             things
             ,
             and
             busied
             in
             many
             vain
             ,
             impertinent
             and
             base
             employments
             ,
             and
             scarce
             ever
             mind
             this
             great
             one
             we
             were
             created
             for
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             employment
             we
             were
             made
             for
             ,
             to
             deduce
             all
             things
             from
             God
             til
             we
             again
             reduce
             all
             to
             him
             with
             glory
             ;
             to
             bring
             all
             down
             from
             his
             everlasting
             Counsels
             untill
             we
             send
             all
             up
             to
             his
             Eternall
             glory
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             To
             behold
             all
             things
             to
             be
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             his
             eternal
             Counsel
             and
             Decree
             ,
             to
             have
             their
             rise
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             that
             ;
             and
             then
             
               through
               him
            
             ,
             to
             proceed
             out
             of
             the
             bosome
             of
             his
             Decree
             and
             Purpose
             by
             his
             Power
             ,
             
               quasi
               obstetricante
               potentia
            
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             return
             with
             all
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             to
             his
             ever
             glorious
             Name
             ,
             
               for
               whom
               are
               all
               things
            
             .
             There
             is
             none
             but
             they
             will
             allow
             God
             some
             government
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             Some
             would
             have
             him
             as
             a
             King
             ,
             commanding
             and
             doing
             all
             by
             Deputies
             ,
             and
             Substitutes
             ;
             Some
             would
             have
             his
             influence
             generall
             ,
             like
             the
             Suns
             upon
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             but
             how
             shallow
             are
             all
             mens
             thoughts
             in
             regard
             of
             that
             which
             is
             .
             God
             has
             prepared
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             his
             Throne
             in
             heaven
             ;
             that
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             his
             glory
             doth
             manifest
             it self
             in
             some
             strange
             and
             majestick
             manner
             above
             ,
             but
             he
             whole
             tenour
             of
             Scripture
             shews
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             shut
             up
             in
             heaven
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             immediatly
             cares
             for
             ,
             governs
             ,
             &
             disposes
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             
             
               for
               his
               kingdome
               is
               over
               all
               :
            
             It
             is
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             Kings
             ,
             not
             their
             glory
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             need
             of
             Deputies
             ;
             it
             is
             his
             glory
             ,
             not
             basenesse
             to
             look
             to
             the
             meanest
             of
             their
             creatures
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             poor
             resemblance
             &
             empty
             shadow
             that
             Kings
             have
             of
             him
             :
             
               He
               rules
               in
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               men
               ,
            
             &
             to
             him
             belongs
             the
             dominion
             &
             the
             glory
             ,
             he
             deserves
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             whose
             beck
             Heaven
             &
             earth
             obeyes
             .
             Can
             a
             King
             command
             that
             the
             Sea
             flow
             not
             ?
             Can
             a
             Parliament
             act
             and
             ordain
             that
             the
             Sun
             rise
             not
             ,
             or
             will
             these
             obey
             them
             ?
             Yet
             at
             his
             decree
             and
             command
             the
             Sun
             is
             dark
             ,
             the
             Sea
             stands
             still
             ,
             the
             Mountains
             tremble
             ,
             
               at
               thy
               rebuke
               the
               Seafled
            
             .
             Alas
             !
             What
             do
             we
             mean
             that
             we
             look
             upon
             creatures
             ,
             &
             act
             our selves
             as
             if
             we
             were
             independent
             in
             our
             being
             and
             moving
             ?
             How
             many
             things
             fall
             out
             &
             you
             call
             them
             casuall
             ,
             &
             attribute
             them
             to
             Fortune
             ?
             How
             many
             things
             do
             the
             World
             gaze
             upon
             ,
             think
             upon
             ,
             and
             discourse
             upon
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             one
             thought
             ,
             one
             word
             of
             God
             all
             the
             time
             ?
             What
             more
             contingent
             than
             the
             falling
             of
             a
             sparrow
             on
             the
             grōnd
             ?
             And
             yet
             even
             that
             is
             not
             unexpected
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             flows
             from
             his
             will
             &
             counsel
             :
             What
             lesse
             taken
             notice
             of
             or
             know
             than
             the
             hairs
             of
             your
             head
             ?
             yet
             these
             are
             particularly
             numbred
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             no
             power
             in
             the
             World
             can
             add
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             diminish
             from
             them
             ,
             without
             his
             counsell
             .
             O
             ,
             what
             would
             the
             belief
             of
             this
             do
             to
             raise
             our
             hearts
             to
             sutable
             thoghts
             of
             God
             above
             the
             creatures
             ,
             to
             encrease
             the
             fear
             ,
             faith
             and
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             abate
             from
             our
             fear
             of
             men
             ,
             &
             our
             vain
             and
             unprofitable
             cares
             and
             perplexities
             ?
             How
             would
             you
             look
             upon
             the
             affairs
             of
             men
             the
             counsels
             ,
             contrivances
             ,
             endeavours
             ;
             &
             successes
             of
             men
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             turning
             upside
             down
             ,
             and
             plotting
             the
             ruine
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             &
             establishing
             themselves
             alone
             in
             the
             earth
             ?
             What
             would
             you
             think
             of
             all
             these
             revolutions
             at
             this
             time
             ?
             Many
             souls
             are
             astonished
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             stand
             gazing
             at
             what
             is
             done
             and
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             
             very
             language
             of
             your
             spirits
             and
             wayes
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               hath
               forsaken
               the
               earth
               ,
            
             the
             Lord
             seeth
             not
             :
             this
             is
             the
             language
             of
             our
             Parliaments
             and
             people
             ,
             they
             do
             imagine
             that
             they
             are
             doing
             their
             own
             businesse
             ,
             and
             making
             all
             sure
             for
             themselves
             :
             But
             O
             ,
             what
             would
             a
             soul
             think
             that
             could
             escape
             above
             them
             all
             and
             arise
             up
             to
             the
             first
             wheele
             of
             present
             motions
             ?
             A
             soul
             that
             did
             stand
             upon
             the
             exaled
             Tower
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             looked
             off
             it
             by
             the
             prospect
             of
             faith
             ,
             would
             presently
             discover
             the
             circle
             in
             which
             all
             these
             wandrings
             and
             changes
             are
             confined
             ,
             and
             see
             Men
             ,
             States
             ,
             Armies
             ,
             Nations
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             doing
             nothing
             but
             turning
             about
             in
             a
             round
             (
             as
             horse
             in
             a
             Mill
             )
             from
             Gods
             eternall
             purpose
             ,
             by
             his
             Almighty
             Power
             ,
             to
             his
             unspeakeable
             glory
             :
             you
             might
             behold
             all
             these
             extravagant
             motions
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             inclosed
             within
             those
             limits
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             begin
             here
             ,
             and
             end
             here
             ,
             though
             themselves
             are
             so
             beastly
             ,
             that
             they
             neither
             know
             
               of
               whom
            
             ,
             nor
             
               for
               whom
            
             their
             counsels
             and
             actions
             are
             :
             Certainly
             ,
             Satan
             cannot
             break
             without
             this
             compasse
             to
             serve
             his
             own
             humour
             ,
             principalities
             and
             powers
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             not
             glorifie
             him
             ,
             he
             shal
             glorifie
             himself
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Gen.
               2.
               17.
               
            
             
               In
               that
               day
               thou
               eatest
               ,
               thou
               snalt
               die
               the
               death
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               1.
               26.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               make
               man
               according
               to
               our
               image
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             state
             wherein
             man
             was
             created
             at
             first
             ,
             you
             heard
             was
             exceeding
             good
             ,
             all
             things
             very
             good
             ;
             and
             he
             best
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             choisest
             externall
             &
             visible
             peece
             of
             Gods
             workmanship
             ,
             made
             according
             to
             the
             most
             excellent
             pattern
             ,
             
               after
               our
               Image
            
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             a
             double
             misery
             to
             be
             once
             happy
             ;
             yet
             seeing
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             misery
             is
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             made
             the
             entry
             to
             a
             new
             happinesse
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             necessary
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             what
             man
             once
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             more
             sensible
             of
             what
             he
             now
             is
             .
             You
             may
             take
             up
             
             this
             Image
             and
             likenesse
             in
             three
             branches
             .
             First
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             sweet
             conformity
             of
             the
             soul
             in
             its
             understanding
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             affections
             unto
             Gods
             holinesse
             &
             light
             :
             A
             beautifull
             light
             in
             the
             mind
             ,
             dirived
             from
             that
             fountain-light
             ,
             by
             which
             Adam
             did
             exactly
             know
             both
             divine
             and
             naturall
             things
             :
             What
             a
             great
             difference
             doth
             yet
             appear
             between
             a
             learned
             man
             and
             an
             ignorant
             rude
             person
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             in
             relation
             to
             naturall
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             but
             like
             a
             beast
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             other
             ?
             O
             how
             much
             more
             was
             there
             between
             Adams
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             most
             learned
             ?
             The
             highest
             advancement
             of
             Art
             and
             Industry
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             reaches
             no
             further
             then
             to
             a
             learned
             ignorance
             of
             the
             mysteries
             in
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             mind
             in
             it
             ;
             But
             how
             much
             sweet
             complacency
             hath
             Adam
             had
             ,
             whose
             heart
             was
             so
             enlarged
             as
             to
             know
             both
             thing
             higher
             and
             lower
             ,
             their
             natures
             ,
             properties
             ,
             &
             vertues
             ,
             and
             severall
             operations
             ?
             No
             doubt
             could
             trouble
             him
             ,
             no
             difficulty
             vex
             him
             ,
             no
             controversie
             or
             question
             perplex
             him
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             The
             knowledge
             of
             that
             glorious
             &
             eternall
             Being
             ,
             that
             gave
             him
             a
             being
             ,
             and
             iniused
             such
             a
             spirit
             into
             him
             ;
             the
             beholding
             of
             such
             infinite
             treasures
             of
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             &
             power
             in
             him
             ,
             what
             an
             amiable
             and
             refreshfull
             sight
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             no
             cloud
             of
             sin
             and
             ignorance
             to
             interpose
             and
             eclipse
             the
             full
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             increated
             light
             ?
             When
             the
             Aspect
             of
             the
             Sun
             makes
             the
             Moon
             so
             glorious
             &
             beautifull
             ,
             What
             may
             you
             conceive
             of
             Adams
             soul
             framed
             with
             a
             capacity
             to
             receive
             light
             immediatly
             from
             Gods
             countenance
             ?
             How
             fair
             and
             beautifull
             would
             that
             soul
             be
             ,
             until
             the
             dark
             cloud
             of
             sin
             did
             interpose
             it self
             ?
             Then
             consider
             what
             a
             beautifull
             rectitude
             and
             uprightnesse
             ,
             what
             a
             comely
             order
             and
             subordination
             would
             ensue
             upon
             this
             light
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             will
             and
             affections
             wonderfull
             good
             ?
             
               Eccl.
               7.
               29.
               
               God
               made
               man
               upright
               .
            
             There
             
             was
             no
             throw
             or
             crack
             in
             all
             ,
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             sou
             bending
             upright
             towards
             that
             fountain
             of
             all
             gooness
             ;
             now
             the
             soul
             is
             crooked
             &
             bends
             downward
             towards
             those
             base
             earthly
             things
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             abasement
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             then
             it
             looked
             upright
             towards
             God
             ,
             had
             no
             appetite
             ,
             no
             delight
             but
             in
             him
             and
             his
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Moon
             or
             changeable
             World
             under
             its
             feet
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             beauty
             of
             holynesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             colours
             that
             did
             perfect
             and
             adorn
             these
             lineaments
             of
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             knowledge
             did
             draw
             in
             the
             soul
             :
             
               He
               was
               a
               burning
               and
               shining
               light
               ,
            
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             of
             Adam
             ,
             who
             had
             as
             much
             life
             as
             light
             ,
             as
             much
             delight
             in
             God
             as
             knowledge
             of
             him
             :
             this
             was
             the
             right
             constitution
             and
             disposition
             of
             Man
             his
             head
             lifted
             up
             in
             holinesse
             &
             love
             towards
             God
             ,
             his
             arms
             stretched
             out
             in
             righteousnesse
             and
             equity
             towards
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             affections
             of
             the
             man
             under
             their
             command
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             trouble
             this
             sea
             with
             any
             tempest
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             under
             such
             a
             powerful
             Commander
             ,
             who
             kept
             them
             under
             such
             aw
             &
             obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             Centurion
             his
             servants
             ,
             saying
             unto
             one
             go
             ,
             and
             he
             goeth
             ,
             and
             to
             another
             come
             ,
             &
             he
             cometh
             ,
             sending
             out
             love
             one
             way
             ,
             holy
             hatred
             another
             way
             .
             These
             were
             as
             Wings
             to
             the
             Bird
             to
             flee
             upon
             ,
             as
             Wheels
             to
             the
             Chariot
             to
             run
             upon
             ,
             thogh
             now
             it
             be
             turned
             just
             contrary
             ,
             that
             the
             Chariot
             draws
             the
             Coach-man
             ,
             because
             the
             motion
             is
             downward
             .
             There
             could
             be
             no
             motion
             in
             an
             upright
             mans
             soul
             till
             the
             holy
             and
             righteous
             will
             gave
             out
             a
             sentence
             upon
             it
             ;
             that
             was
             the
             
               Primum
               mobile
            
             ,
             which
             was
             turned
             about
             it self
             by
             such
             an
             Intelligentia
             as
             the
             understanding
             .
             And
             so
             it
             was
             in
             Christ
             ,
             affection
             could
             not
             move
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             move
             his
             own
             affections
             ,
             
               He
               troubled
               himself
            
             .
             In
             us
             the
             servants
             rides
             on
             horses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             walks
             on
             foot
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             a
             distempered
             society
             ,
             the
             Laws
             &
             Ordinances
             proceed
             by
             an
             unnaturall
             way
             ,
             from
             the
             violence
             of
             unruly
             subjects
             usupring
             
             over
             their
             Masters
             .
             Holy
             and
             righteous
             man
             could
             both
             raise
             up
             his
             affections
             ,
             and
             compose
             them
             again
             ,
             they
             were
             under
             such
             nurture
             and
             discipline
             ;
             He
             could
             have
             said
             ,
             Hitherto
             ,
             and
             no
             further
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             some
             resemblance
             of
             God
             ,
             ruling
             the
             raging
             and
             unruly
             Sea
             ,
             But
             now
             ,
             if
             once
             they
             get
             entry
             into
             our
             City
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             powerfull
             than
             the
             Governour
             ,
             &
             will
             not
             take
             laws
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             give
             rather
             ;
             when
             we
             have
             given
             way
             to
             our
             passions
             ,
             they
             do
             next
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             not
             what
             we
             permit
             .
          
           
             Next
             his
             excellency
             consisted
             in
             such
             an
             immunity
             and
             freedom
             from
             all
             fear
             of
             misery
             and
             danger
             ,
             from
             all
             touch
             of
             sorrow
             or
             pain
             ,
             &
             did
             enjoy
             such
             an
             holy
             complacency
             and
             delight
             in
             his
             own
             estate
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             compleatly
             happy
             .
             In
             this
             he
             was
             like
             God.
             That
             is
             ,
             His
             blessednesse
             that
             he
             is
             absolutely
             well
             pleased
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             without
             the
             reach
             of
             fear
             &
             danger
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             impair
             it
             ,
             none
             can
             match
             it
             ,
             
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               and
               none
               else
               ,
            
             that
             is
             sufficiency
             of
             delight
             to
             know
             himself
             and
             his
             own
             sufficiency
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             Man
             was
             made
             changeable
             ,
             mutably
             good
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             he
             might
             know
             God
             was
             above
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             might
             have
             ground
             of
             watchfulnesse
             and
             dependance
             upon
             him
             for
             continuance
             of
             his
             happinesse
             who
             made
             him
             happy
             :
             But
             being
             made
             so
             upright
             ,
             no
             disquieting
             fear
             ,
             nor
             perplexing
             care
             could
             trouble
             him
             .
             Then
             lastly
             ,
             if
             you
             add
             unto
             this
             ,
             holy
             satisfaction
             with
             his
             own
             state
             and
             freedom
             ,
             the
             dominion
             and
             soveraignty
             he
             had
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             as
             a
             consequent
             flowing
             from
             〈◊〉
             Image
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             what
             a
             happy
             Creature
             he
             was
             .
             Whatsoever
             contentment
             or
             satisfaction
             the
             Creatures
             could
             afford
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             willingly
             &
             pleasantly
             wold
             concur
             to
             bestow
             it
             upon
             man
             ,
             without
             his
             care
             or
             toil
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             accounted
             it
             their
             happines
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             What
             more
             excellent
             than
             this
             order
             ?
             Man
             counting
             it
             his
             happinesse
             and
             delight
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             &
             creatures
             esteeming
             it
             their
             happiness
             to
             serve
             
             Man
             ,
             all
             things
             running
             towards
             him
             with
             all
             their
             goodnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             common
             Center
             :
             And
             he
             returning
             all
             to
             God
             from
             whence
             they
             did
             immediatly
             flow
             :
             Thus
             besides
             the
             fulnesse
             and
             riches
             of
             Gods
             goodness
             immediatly
             conferred
             upon
             man
             ,
             he
             was
             enriched
             with
             all
             store
             &
             goodness
             that
             the
             earth
             was
             full
             of
             .
          
           
             God
             having
             made
             man
             thus
             ,
             &
             furnished
             him
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             made
             a
             Covenant
             with
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             first
             imprinted
             into
             Adam
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Law
             prescribed
             unto
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Law
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             which
             ,
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             makes
             the
             Gentiles
             inexcusable
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             perfectly
             drawn
             in
             him
             :
             All
             the
             principles
             and
             notions
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             were
             exactly
             drawn
             in
             it
             :
             He
             had
             a
             naturall
             discerning
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             naturall
             inclination
             to
             all
             good
             ,
             and
             aversion
             from
             all
             evil
             :
             As
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Law
             imposed
             by
             God
             upon
             other
             creatures
             ,
             vvhich
             they
             constantly
             keep
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             swerve
             from
             ,
             even
             his
             decree
             and
             commandement
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             vvhich
             they
             are
             composed
             and
             ●…amed
             ,
             the
             Sea
             hath
             a
             Law
             &
             command
             to
             flow
             and
             ebbe
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             that
             command
             that
             breaks
             its
             proud
             vvaves
             on
             the
             sand
             ,
             when
             they
             threaten
             to
             over-flow
             mountains
             ,
             the
             beasts
             obey
             a
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             of
             satisfying
             their
             senses
             ,
             &
             every
             one
             hath
             its
             severall
             instinct
             &
             propension
             to
             severall
             operations
             :
             So
             God
             gave
             a
             more
             noble
             instinct
             unto
             man
             ,
             suiteable
             to
             his
             reasonable
             soul
             ,
             an
             instinct
             and
             impulse
             to
             please
             God
             ,
             in
             such
             duties
             of
             holinesse
             &
             righteousnesse
             ,
             a
             sympathy
             with
             such
             wayes
             of
             integrity
             and
             godlinesse
             ,
             and
             an
             innate
             antipathy
             against
             such
             wayes
             as
             vvere
             displeasing
             to
             him
             or
             dishonourable
             to
             the
             creature
             :
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             comlinesse
             &
             sweet
             harmony
             and
             proportion
             ,
             between
             such
             works
             ;
             as
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             man
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             all
             for
             his
             glory
             ,
             of
             whom
             all
             things
             are
             ,
             and
             mans
             reasonable
             being
             ;
             such
             a
             thing
             doth
             suite
             and
             become
             it
             :
             Again
             other
             
             things
             as
             the
             hatred
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             neglect
             and
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             him
             ,
             drunkennesse
             and
             abasing
             lusts
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             do
             disagree
             ,
             and
             are
             undecent
             to
             it
             :
             O
             how
             happy
             was
             Adam
             when
             holinesse
             and
             righteousnesse
             were
             not
             written
             on
             Tables
             of
             stone
             ,
             but
             on
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             when
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             externall
             perswasion
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             an
             inward
             impulse
             inclining
             him
             strongly
             ,
             and
             laying
             a
             kind
             of
             sweet
             necessity
             ,
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             that
             which
             was
             both
             his
             duty
             to
             God
             &
             men
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             dignity
             and
             priviledge
             ?
             This
             was
             no
             question
             ,
             the
             very
             beauty
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             to
             be
             not
             only
             under
             a
             Law
             ,
             proper
             &
             peculiar
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             inwardly
             framed
             &
             moulded
             to
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             living
             law
             unto
             himself
             .
          
           
             But
             besides
             this
             inward
             imprinted
             law
             ,
             of
             Holines
             and
             Righteousnesse
             ,
             which
             did
             without
             more
             rules
             direct
             and
             determine
             him
             to
             that
             which
             is
             in
             it self
             good
             ,
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             prescribe
             and
             impose
             a
             positive
             Law
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             command
             him
             abstinence
             from
             a
             thing
             neither
             good
             nor
             evill
             ,
             but
             indifferent
             and
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             of
             it self
             he
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             made
             use
             of
             any
             other
             creature
             ;
             there
             was
             no
             difference
             between
             the
             fruit
             was
             discharged
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             garden
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             it
             did
             require
             abstinence
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             him
             either
             .
             Yet
             for
             most
             wise
             and
             holy
             ends
             ,
             the
             Lord
             enjoyns
             him
             to
             abstain
             from
             that
             fruit
             ,
             and
             puts
             an
             act
             of
             restraint
             upon
             him
             ,
             to
             abridge
             his
             libertie
             in
             that
             which
             might
             prove
             his
             obedience
             and
             not
             hinder
             his
             happinesse
             ,
             or
             diminish
             it
             ;
             because
             he
             furnished
             him
             abundantly
             beside
             .
             You
             may
             perceive
             two
             reasons
             of
             it
             :
             one
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             soveraign
             power
             and
             dominion
             of
             God
             over
             all
             men
             may
             be
             more
             eminently
             held
             forth
             and
             that
             visibly
             in
             such
             asymbol
             and
             sign
             .
             He
             who
             put
             man
             in
             such
             a
             well
             furnished
             house
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             such
             a
             plentifull
             and
             fruitfull
             garden
             ,
             reserves
             one
             tree
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               thereof
            
             ,
             to
             let
             Adam
             see
             and
             know
             
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Soveraign
             owner
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             dominion
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             their
             service
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             much
             for
             any
             naturall
             prerogative
             of
             man
             above
             them
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             divine
             bounty
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             chosen
             a
             creature
             to
             himself
             ,
             to
             beautifie
             and
             make
             happy
             .
             This
             was
             a
             standing
             visible
             testimony
             to
             bring
             man
             continually
             to
             remembrance
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             that
             being
             thus
             far
             exalted
             above
             other
             creatures
             ,
             he
             might
             know
             himself
             to
             be
             under
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             infinitely
             above
             him
             :
             That
             he
             might
             remember
             his
             own
             homage
             and
             subjection
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             ever
             he
             looked
             upon
             his
             dominion
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             truly
             in
             other
             naturall
             duties
             which
             an
             inward
             principle
             &
             instinct
             drives
             unto
             ,
             the
             suitablenesse
             and
             conveniency
             o●…
             beauty
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             doth
             often
             preponderate
             ,
             and
             might
             make
             man
             to
             observe
             them
             ,
             without
             so
             much
             reward
             of
             the
             will
             and
             pleasure
             of
             the
             most
             high
             ,
             but
             in
             this
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             obedience
             to
             appear
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             absolute
             will
             and
             pleasure
             to
             teach
             all
             men
             to
             consider
             in
             their
             actings
             ,
             rather
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Commander
             ,
             than
             the
             goodnesse
             or
             use
             of
             the
             thing
             commanded
             .
             And
             then
             for
             this
             reason
             it
             was
             enjoyned
             to
             make
             a
             more
             exact
             tryall
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             more
             ample
             proof
             of
             Adams
             obedience
             .
             Oftentimes
             we
             do
             things
             commanded
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             upon
             what
             ground
             or
             motive
             ?
             Because
             our
             own
             interest
             lyes
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             an
             inward
             weight
             and
             pondus
             of
             affection
             pressing
             us
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Lord
             commands
             the
             mutuall
             duties
             between
             Parents
             and
             Children
             ,
             between
             Man
             &
             Wife
             ,
             between
             Friends
             ;
             duties
             of
             se●…-preservation
             and
             defence
             ,
             &
             such
             like
             ;
             And
             many
             are
             very
             exact
             and
             diligent
             in
             performing
             these
             :
             But
             from
             what
             principle
             its
             easie
             to
             discern
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             commanded
             of
             God
             (
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             thought
             of
             that
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             but
             because
             of
             an
             inward
             and
             natural
             inclination
             of
             affection
             towards
             
             our selves
             and
             our
             relations
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             an
             instinct
             and
             impulse
             driving
             us
             to
             these
             duties
             .
             And
             truly
             we
             may
             say
             ,
             it
             s
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             bounty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             hath
             conjoyned
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             commanded
             duties
             ,
             our
             own
             interest
             and
             advantage
             ,
             our
             own
             inclination
             and
             propension
             with
             his
             Authority
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             toyle
             and
             pain
             of
             them
             would
             over-ballance
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             Authority
             .
             Now
             then
             is
             such
             duties
             as
             are
             already
             imprinted
             on
             mans
             heart
             ,
             and
             consonant
             to
             his
             own
             reason
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             clear
             proof
             of
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             the
             poor
             and
             naked
             nature
             of
             obedience
             doth
             not
             so
             clearly
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             these
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             great
             tryall
             of
             the
             creatures
             subjection
             of
             its
             will
             to
             his
             suppream
             will
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             so
             many
             reasons
             besides
             his
             will
             ,
             which
             may
             incline
             mans
             will
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             here
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             in
             it self
             pleasant
             to
             the
             senses
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             had
             a
             natural
             inclination
             ,
             the
             Lord
             interpoles
             himself
             by
             a
             command
             of
             restraint
             ,
             to
             take
             full
             probation
             ,
             whether
             man
             would
             submit
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             meerely
             for
             it self
             ,
             or
             whether
             he
             would
             obey
             meerly
             because
             God
             commands
             :
             And
             indeed
             in
             such
             like
             duties
             as
             have
             no
             commendation
             but
             from
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             whether
             mans
             obedience
             be
             poor
             and
             simple
             obedience
             ,
             &
             whether
             men
             love
             obedience
             for
             it self
             alone
             ,
             or
             for
             other
             reasons
             :
             Therefore
             the
             Lord
             saith
             ,
             obedience
             is
             better
             than
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             disobedience
             is
             rebellion
             .
             Suppose
             in
             such
             things
             as
             can
             neither
             hurt
             us
             nor
             help
             us
             ,
             God
             put
             a
             restraint
             upon
             us
             ,
             though
             obedience
             may
             be
             of
             lesse
             worth
             than
             in
             other
             more
             substantial
             things
             ,
             yet
             disobedience
             in
             such
             easie
             matters
             is
             most
             heinous
             ,
             because
             it
             proclaims
             openly
             rebellion
             against
             God
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             light
             and
             easie
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             easie
             obeyed
             ,
             &
             the
             more
             sin
             and
             wickednesse
             in
             disobeying
             ,
             &
             therefore
             is
             Adams
             sin
             called
             disobedience
             in
             a
             signall
             manner
             Rom.
             5.
             because
             by
             refusing
             such
             a
             small
             point
             of
             homage
             
             and
             subjection
             ,
             he
             did
             cast
             off
             Gods
             power
             and
             authority
             over
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             his
             Superiour
             .
             This
             should
             teach
             us
             who
             believe
             the
             repairing
             that
             Image
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             to
             study
             such
             a
             respect
             and
             reverence
             to
             Gods
             holy
             Will
             ,
             as
             to
             do
             all
             things
             without
             more
             asking
             ,
             Why
             it
             is
             so
             ?
             If
             we
             once
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             question
             to
             be
             asked
             .
             Of
             creatures
             we
             must
             enquire
             a
             quare
             ,
             after
             a
             quid
             ,
             a
             why
             ,
             after
             we
             know
             what
             their
             will
             is
             :
             But
             Christians
             should
             have
             their
             wills
             so
             subdued
             unto
             Gods
             ,
             that
             though
             no
             profite
             nor
             advantage
             were
             to
             redound
             by
             obedience
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             things
             repugnant
             and
             crosse
             to
             our
             inclination
             and
             humour
             ,
             yet
             we
             should
             serve
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             our
             homage
             and
             subjection
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             till
             we
             learn
             this
             and
             be
             more
             abstracted
             from
             our
             own
             interests
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             obedience
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             interests
             of
             peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             &
             liberty
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             obey
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             commands
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             own
             sakes
             .
             It
             is
             the
             practise
             of
             Antinomians
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             true
             Godlinesse
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             as
             the
             creatures
             bondage
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             us
             do
             in
             our
             walking
             ;
             〈◊〉
             Christian
             in
             whom
             that
             image
             of
             God
             is
             renewed
             according
             to
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             should
             esteem
             subjection
             &
             conformity
             to
             a
             Law
             ,
             &
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             his
             only
             true
             liberty
             ,
             yea
             the
             very
             beauty
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             &
             never
             is
             a
             soul
             advanced
             in
             conformity
             to
             God
             ,
             till
             this
             be
             its
             delight
             ,
             not
             a
             burden
             or
             taske
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Gal.
               3.
               12.
               
            
             
               The
               Law
               is
               not
               of
               faith
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               shal
               live
               therein
               .
            
             
               Gen.
               2.
               17.
               
            
             
               What
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               thou
               shalt
               die
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Lord
             made
             all
             things
             for
             himself
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             ,
             &
             man
             in
             a
             more
             eminent
             and
             speciall
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             eminent
             manifestations
             of
             himself
             ,
             therefore
             all
             his
             dealings
             towards
             
             men
             ,
             vvhether
             righteous
             or
             sinfull
             ,
             do
             declare
             the
             glory
             of
             God.
             Particularly
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             present
             purpose
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             manifest
             two
             shining
             properties
             ,
             his
             Soveraignty
             and
             Goodnesse
             ,
             his
             Soveraignty
             is
             shewed
             in
             giving
             out
             a
             Law
             and
             Command
             to
             the
             creature
             ,
             &
             his
             goodnesse
             is
             manifested
             in
             making
             a
             Covenant
             with
             his
             creature
             :
             As
             here
             you
             see
             the
             termes
             of
             a
             Covenant
             ,
             a
             duty
             required
             ,
             &
             a
             promise
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             failing
             ,
             a
             threatning
             conformed
             to
             the
             promise
             .
             He
             might
             have
             requi●…ed
             obedience
             simply
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             &
             Soveraign
             owner
             of
             the
             Being
             and
             operations
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             enough
             of
             obligation
             to
             bind
             all
             flesh
             ;
             that
             the
             Creator
             is
             Law-giver
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             gives
             a
             being
             doth
             set
             bounds
             and
             limits
             to
             the
             exercise
             and
             use
             of
             that
             being
             ?
             But
             it
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             in
             his
             infinite
             goodness
             &
             love
             ,
             to
             add
             a
             promise
             and
             threatning
             to
             that
             Law
             &
             Command
             ,
             &
             so
             turnes
             it
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             voluntary
             Covenant
             and
             agreement
             vvhereby
             he
             doth
             mitigate
             and
             sweeten
             his
             Authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             condescends
             so
             low
             to
             man
             as
             to
             take
             on
             himself
             a
             greater
             obligation
             than
             he
             puts
             upon
             man
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               and
               thou
               shalt
               live
               .
            
             He
             might
             then
             out
             of
             his
             absolutenesse
             &
             power
             ,
             have
             required
             at
             the
             creatures
             hand
             any
             termes
             he
             pleased
             ,
             even
             the
             hardest
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             injustice
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             put
             Laws
             on
             men
             to
             restrain
             all
             their
             naturall
             liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             thing
             to
             proclaim
             nothing
             but
             his
             own
             supremacy
             .
             But
             O
             vvhat
             goodnesse
             and
             condescension
             is
             even
             in
             the
             very
             matter
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             &
             then
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             prescribing
             it
             vvith
             a
             promise
             :
             In
             the
             matter
             so
             just
             &
             equitable
             to
             convince
             all
             mens
             consciences
             ;
             yea
             ,
             even
             engraven
             on
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             he
             layes
             not
             many
             burdens
             on
             ,
             but
             vvhat
             mens
             consciences
             must
             lay
             on
             themselves
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             it
             all
             when
             summed
             up
             harder
             than
             this
             ,
             love
             God
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             &
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             ,
             which
             all
             men
             must
             proclaim
             to
             
             be
             due
             ,
             though
             it
             had
             not
             been
             required
             :
             And
             but
             one
             precept
             added
             by
             his
             meer
             Will
             ,
             vvhich
             yet
             was
             so
             easie
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             the
             Lord
             of
             all
             put
             no
             other
             conditions
             on
             the
             creature
             :
             And
             then
             for
             the
             manner
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             propounded
             in
             Covenant-wise
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             (
             not
             to
             expect
             the
             creatures
             consent
             ,
             for
             it
             did
             not
             depend
             on
             his
             acception
             ,
             he
             being
             bound
             to
             accept
             any
             termes
             his
             Lord
             propounded
             )
             but
             because
             the
             matter
             and
             all
             was
             so
             equitable
             ,
             &
             the
             conditions
             so
             ample
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             propounded
             to
             any
             rational
             man
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             consented
             with
             an
             admiration
             at
             Gods
             goodnesse
             :
             Indeed
             if
             we
             speak
             strictly
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             proper
             Covenant
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             infinite
             distance
             between
             such
             unequal
             parties
             ,
             our
             obedience
             and
             performance
             being
             absolutely
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             we
             cannot
             promise
             it
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             but
             our
             duty
             ,
             we
             cannot
             crave
             or
             expect
             a
             reward
             in
             justice
             ,
             neither
             can
             he
             owe
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             creature
             ;
             yet
             it
             pleased
             his
             Majesty
             to
             propound
             it
             in
             these
             termes
             ,
             and
             to
             stoop
             so
             low
             unto
             mens
             capacities
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             come
             off
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             ,
             both
             to
             repuire
             such
             duties
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             promise
             unto
             them
             such
             a
             free
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             of
             this
             may
             be
             plain
             upon
             Gods
             part
             ,
             &
             upon
             ours
             :
             in
             such
             dealing
             ,
             he
             consulted
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             &
             mans
             good
             .
             His
             own
             glory
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             manifested
             in
             it
             ,
             &
             chiefly
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             &
             love
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             High
             comes
             down
             so
             low
             as
             to
             article
             with
             his
             own
             foot-stool
             ,
             that
             he
             changes
             his
             absolute
             right
             ,
             into
             a
             moderate
             and
             temperate
             Government
             ,
             and
             tempers
             his
             Lordly
             &
             truly
             Monarchicall
             power
             by
             such
             a
             commix●…ure
             of
             gentlenesse
             &
             goodnesse
             ,
             in
             requiring
             nothing
             but
             what
             man
             behoved
             to
             call
             reasonable
             and
             due
             ;
             and
             in
             promising
             so
             much
             as
             no
             crea●…ure
             could
             challenge
             any
             title
             of
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Law
             was
             promulgate
             .
             
               Do
               this
            
             ,
             Eat
             not
             of
             this
             Tree
             ,
             Adams
             conscience
             behoved
             to
             say
             ,
             Amen
             Lord
             ,
             all
             is
             due
             ,
             all
             the
             
             reason
             in
             the
             Word
             for
             it
             :
             But
             when
             the
             promise
             is
             added
             ,
             &
             the
             Trumpet
             sounds
             longer
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             live
             ,
             O
             more
             than
             reason
             ,
             more
             then
             is
             due
             ,
             must
             his
             conscience
             say
             ,
             It
             vvas
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             high
             Lord
             should
             use
             his
             foot-stool
             as
             his
             foot-stool
             ,
             &
             set
             his
             servant
             in
             the
             place
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             and
             so
             keep
             distance
             from
             him
             :
             But
             how
             strange
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             humbles
             himself
             to
             make
             friendship
             with
             man
             to
             assume
             him
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             familiarity
             &
             equality
             ?
             And
             this
             Christ
             is
             not
             forgetfull
             of
             ,
             vvhen
             he
             restores
             men
             ,
             he
             puts
             them
             in
             all
             their
             former
             dignities
             ,
             
               I
               call
               you
               not
               servants
               ,
               but
               friends
               :
            
             Next
             ,
             his
             wisdome
             doth
             appear
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             had
             made
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             he
             takes
             a
             way
             of
             dealing
             suitable
             to
             his
             Nature
             ,
             to
             bring
             forth
             willing
             and
             free
             obedience
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             such
             a
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             terror
             of
             such
             a
             punishment
             .
             He
             most
             wisely
             did
             inclose
             the
             will
             of
             man
             as
             it
             were
             one
             both
             sides
             with
             hedges
             of
             punishment
             and
             reward
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             a
             sufficient
             defence
             or
             guard
             against
             all
             the
             irruptions
             of
             contrary
             perswasions
             ,
             that
             man
             might
             continue
             in
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             he
             went
             to
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             left
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             ,
             by
             the
             hope
             of
             such
             an
             ample
             promise
             ,
             &
             the
             fear
             of
             such
             a
             dreadfull
             threatning
             .
             But
             then
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             God
             doth
             appear
             in
             this
             :
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             doth
             more
             illustrate
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             Malefactor
             hath
             before
             consented
             to
             such
             a
             punishment
             in
             case
             of
             transgression
             ;
             when
             the
             Law
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             consent
             and
             approbation
             of
             man
             ,
             now
             he
             has
             man
             subscribing
             already
             to
             his
             judgment
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             the
             world
             must
             stop
             their
             mouth
             and
             become
             guilty
             in
             case
             of
             transgression
             of
             such
             a
             righteous
             command
             after
             such
             warning
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             it
             s
             no
             lesse
             for
             mans
             good
             :
             What
             a
             honour
             and
             dignity
             was
             put
             upon
             man
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             taken
             into
             friendship
             with
             God
             ?
             To
             be
             in
             covenant
             of
             friendship
             with
             a
             King
             ,
             O
             what
             a
             dignity
             is
             
             it
             accounted
             ?
             And
             some
             do
             account
             it
             a
             great
             priviledge
             to
             be
             in
             company
             and
             converse
             with
             some
             eminent
             and
             great
             person
             .
             But
             may
             not
             man
             say
             vvith
             the
             Psalmist
             ,
             
               Lord
               what
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               art
               so
               mindfull
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               that
               thou
               visitest
               him
               ?
               Psal.
            
             8.
             
             Again
             ,
             what
             way
             more
             fit
             and
             sutable
             to
             stir
             up
             and
             constrain
             Adam
             unto
             a
             vvilling
             and
             constant
             obedience
             ?
             When
             he
             had
             the
             encouragement
             of
             such
             a
             gracious
             reward
             ,
             &
             the
             determent
             of
             such
             a
             fearfull
             punishment
             :
             Between
             these
             two
             banks
             might
             the
             silver
             streams
             of
             obedience
             have
             run
             for
             ever
             vvithout
             breaking
             over
             .
             He
             was
             bound
             to
             all
             ,
             though
             nothing
             had
             been
             promised
             :
             But
             then
             to
             have
             such
             a
             hope
             ,
             what
             spirits
             might
             it
             adde
             to
             him
             ?
             The
             Lord
             had
             been
             free
             upon
             mans
             obedience
             either
             to
             continue
             him
             his
             happy
             estate
             ,
             or
             to
             denude
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             annihilate
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             obligation
             lying
             on
             him
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             what
             confirmation
             might
             man
             have
             by
             looking
             upon
             the
             certain
             recompence
             of
             reward
             ?
             When
             God
             brings
             himself
             freely
             under
             an
             Obligation
             of
             a
             Promise
             ,
             and
             so
             ascertains
             it
             to
             his
             soul
             ,
             vvhich
             he
             could
             never
             have
             dreamed
             of
             ,
             &
             gives
             him
             liberty
             to
             challenge
             him
             upon
             his
             faithfulnesse
             to
             perform
             it
             .
             And
             then
             lastly
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             way
             so
             fit
             to
             commend
             God
             ,
             and
             sweeten
             him
             unto
             his
             soul
             ,
             as
             this
             .
             Adam
             knew
             that
             his
             goodnesse
             could
             not
             extend
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             righteousnesse
             could
             not
             help
             him
             ,
             nor
             his
             wickednesse
             hurt
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             could
             expect
             nothing
             from
             his
             exact
             obedience
             ;
             but
             now
             vvhen
             Gods
             goodnesse
             doth
             so
             overflow
             unto
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             takes
             pleasure
             to
             communicate
             himself
             to
             make
             others
             happy
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             need
             of
             none
             :
             O
             ,
             how
             must
             it
             ingage
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             to
             a
             delightfull
             remembrance
             and
             converse
             vvith
             that
             God
             ?
             As
             his
             authority
             should
             imprint
             reverence
             ,
             so
             his
             goodnesse
             thus
             manifested
             should
             engrave
             confidence
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             life
             of
             man
             vvas
             not
             only
             a
             life
             of
             obedience
             ,
             but
             a
             life
             of
             pleasure
             
             and
             delight
             ;
             not
             only
             a
             holy
             ,
             but
             a
             happy
             life
             ,
             yea
             ,
             happy
             in
             holinesse
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             it
             was
             Pauls
             great
             businesse
             in
             preaching
             ,
             to
             ride
             marches
             between
             the
             covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             to
             take
             men
             off
             that
             old
             broken
             ship
             to
             this
             sure
             plank
             of
             grace
             that
             is
             offered
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             to
             drowning
             souls
             :
             So
             it
             would
             be
             our
             great
             work
             to
             shew
             unto
             you
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             thereof
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             henceforth
             find
             and
             know
             that
             salvation
             to
             be
             now
             impossible
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             so
             many
             seek
             in
             it
             ;
             We
             have
             no
             errand
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             to
             lead
             you
             to
             the
             second
             :
             Our
             life
             was
             once
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             he
             lost
             himself
             and
             us
             both
             ,
             but
             the
             second
             by
             losing
             himself
             saves
             both
             .
             We
             have
             nothing
             to
             do
             to
             speak
             of
             the
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             may
             lead
             you
             or
             pursue
             you
             rather
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             established
             upon
             better
             tearms
             and
             better
             promises
             .
          
           
             The
             tearms
             of
             this
             covenant
             are
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               and
               live
            
             :
             perfect
             obedience
             without
             one
             jot
             of
             failing
             or
             falling
             ,
             an
             intire
             and
             universall
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             duty
             required
             of
             Man
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             latitude
             left
             in
             the
             bargain
             ,
             to
             admit
             endeavours
             in
             stead
             of
             performance
             ,
             or
             desire
             in
             stead
             of
             duty
             :
             there
             is
             no
             place
             for
             Repentance
             here
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             fall
             in
             one
             point
             he
             falls
             from
             the
             whole
             promise
             ;
             by
             the
             tenour
             of
             this
             bargain
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             recovery
             .
             If
             you
             would
             have
             the
             duty
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             It
             s
             a
             love
             of
             God
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             and
             soul
             ,
             &
             our
             Neighbour
             as
             our self
             ,
             &
             that
             testified
             &
             verified
             in
             all
             duties
             &
             offices
             of
             obedience
             to
             God
             ,
             &
             love
             to
             men
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             mixture
             of
             sin
             &
             infirmity
             .
             Now
             ,
             the
             promise
             on
             Gods
             part
             is
             indeed
             larger
             then
             that
             Duty
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             undeserved
             ,
             but
             even
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             's
             so
             abundant
             ;
             Life
             ,
             eternal
             life
             ,
             continuance
             in
             a
             happy
             estate
             .
             There
             is
             a
             threatning
             added
             ,
             
               In
               what
               day
               thou
               eatest
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               die
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             become
             
             a
             mortall
             and
             miserable
             creature
             ,
             subject
             to
             misery
             ,
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             pressingly
             set
             down
             in
             that
             Word
             ,
             
               Cursed
               is
               he
               that
               abides
               not
               in
               all
               things
               written
               in
               the
               law
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             It
             is
             very
             peremptory
             ,
             that
             men
             dream
             not
             of
             escaping
             wrath
             ,
             when
             they
             break
             but
             in
             one
             suppose
             they
             did
             abide
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             Cursed
             is
             every
             man
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Almighty
             is
             engaged
             against
             him
             ,
             his
             countenance
             ,
             his
             Power
             is
             against
             him
             to
             destroy
             him
             &
             make
             him
             miserable
             ;
             whoever
             doth
             fail
             but
             in
             one
             jot
             of
             the
             commands
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             only
             fall
             from
             that
             blessed
             condition
             freely
             promised
             ,
             but
             lose
             all
             that
             he
             already
             possessed
             ,
             fall
             from
             that
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             dominion
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             incur
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             that
             possessed
             and
             expected
             happinesse
             ,
             misery
             here
             on
             soul
             &
             body
             ,
             in
             pains
             ,
             sicknesses
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             griefs
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             Eternal
             misery
             on
             both
             ,
             without
             measure
             hereafter
             .
             
               Eternall
               destruction
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               &
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             
               This
               Law
               is
               not
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             :
             This
             opens
             up
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             bargain
             ,
             and
             the
             opposition
             between
             the
             present
             Covenant
             &
             that
             which
             is
             made
             with
             lost
             sinners
             in
             a
             Mediator
             .
             This
             Covenant
             is
             called
             ,
             of
             Works
             ,
             
               Do
               this
               and
               live
            
             ,
             To
             him
             that
             worketh
             is
             the
             promise
             made
             ,
             though
             freely
             too
             .
             It
             is
             grace
             that
             once
             a
             reward
             should
             be
             promised
             to
             obedience
             ,
             but
             having
             once
             resolved
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             herein
             justice
             appears
             in
             an
             equall
             and
             uniform
             distribution
             of
             the
             reward
             ,
             according
             to
             Works
             ,
             So
             that
             where
             there
             is
             an
             equality
             of
             works
             there
             shall
             be
             an
             equality
             of
             reward
             ,
             and
             no
             difference
             put
             between
             persons
             equall
             :
             Which
             is
             the
             very
             freedome
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             that
             it
             passes
             overall
             such
             considerations
             ;
             and
             deals
             equally
             in
             mercy
             with
             unequall
             sinners
             ,
             &
             unequally
             it
             may
             be
             with
             them
             that
             are
             equall
             in
             nature
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             ask
             was
             not
             Adam
             to
             believe
             in
             God
             ,
             &
             
             did
             not
             the
             Law
             require
             faith
             ?
             I
             answer
             ,
             Christ
             distinguishes
             a
             twofold
             faith
             ,
             
               You
               believe
               in
               God
               ,
               believe
               also
               in
               me
               .
            
             No
             question
             he
             was
             called
             to
             believe
             in
             God
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             VVorld
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             three-fold
             consideration
             .
          
           
             First
             to
             depend
             on
             God
             the
             self-beeing
             and
             fountain-good
             :
             his
             own
             goodnesse
             was
             but
             a
             fluxe
             and
             emanation
             from
             that
             Sun
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             &
             so
             was
             to
             be
             perpetuated
             by
             constant
             abiding
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             the
             interposition
             of
             mans
             self
             between
             him
             and
             God
             did
             soon
             bring
             on
             this
             eternal
             night
             of
             darknesse
             .
             Nature
             might
             have
             taught
             him
             to
             live
             in
             him
             in
             whom
             he
             had
             life
             ,
             &
             beeing
             ,
             and
             motion
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             &
             look
             over
             his
             own
             perfections
             as
             evanishing
             shadows
             :
             But
             this
             quickly
             extinguished
             his
             life
             when
             he
             began
             to
             to
             live
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             Next
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             believe
             in
             Gods
             word
             both
             threatning
             and
             promise
             ,
             &
             to
             have
             these
             constantly
             in
             his
             view
             :
             And
             certainly
             if
             he
             had
             kept
             ,
             in
             his
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             the
             inestimable
             blessing
             of
             life
             promised
             ,
             and
             the
             fearful
             curse
             of
             death
             threatned
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             induced
             first
             to
             doubt
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             deny
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             these
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             attempted
             such
             a
             desperate
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Then
             thirdly
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             believe
             and
             perswade
             himself
             of
             the
             Lords
             fatherly
             love
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             obedience
             ,
             and
             this
             faith
             would
             certainly
             beget
             much
             peace
             &
             quietnesse
             in
             his
             mind
             and
             also
             constrain
             him
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             him
             who
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             life
             and
             happinesse
             out
             of
             love
             ;
             yet
             this
             holds
             true
             that
             the
             Apostle
             saith
             ,
             the
             
               law
               is
               not
               of
               faith
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             a
             Mediator
             and
             Redeemer
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             bond
             of
             immediate
             friendship
             ,
             there
             needed
             none
             to
             mediate
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             there
             needed
             no
             reconciler
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             no
             ods
             nor
             distance
             ?
             But
             the
             Gospell
             is
             of
             Faith
             in
             a
             Mediator
             ;
             it
             s
             the
             souls
             plighting
             its
             hope
             upon
             Jesus
             Christ
             in
             its
             
             desperate
             necessity
             ,
             &
             so
             supposes
             man
             sinfull
             and
             miserable
             in
             himself
             and
             in
             his
             own
             sense
             too
             ,
             and
             so
             putting
             over
             his
             weight
             &
             burden
             upon
             one
             whom
             God
             hath
             made
             mighty
             to
             save
             :
             The
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             of
             perfect
             works
             ,
             a
             watch-word
             brought
             in
             of
             purpose
             to
             bring
             men
             off
             their
             hankering
             after
             a
             broken
             and
             desperate
             Covenant
             ;
             It
             admits
             no
             repentance
             ,
             it
             speaks
             of
             no
             pardon
             ,
             it
             declares
             no
             Cautioner
             or
             Redeemer
             ;
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             expected
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             tenor
             of
             that
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             wrath
             from
             Heaven
             ;
             either
             personall
             obedience
             in
             all
             ,
             or
             personall
             punishment
             for
             ever
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             very
             tearms
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             it
             knows
             no
             other
             thing
             .
             Either
             bring
             compleat
             righteousnesse
             and
             holinesse
             to
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             expect
             nothing
             but
             death
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             be
             a
             sad
             meditation
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             stand
             and
             look
             back
             to
             our
             former
             estate
             &
             compare
             it
             with
             that
             into
             which
             we
             are
             fallen
             :
             that
             Image
             we
             spoke
             of
             is
             defaced
             and
             blotted
             out
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             now
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             monstrous
             ,
             so
             deformed
             in
             the
             world
             as
             man
             ;
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             best
             thing
             is
             alwayes
             worst
             ,
             the
             ruines
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             creature
             are
             most
             ruinous
             ,
             the
             spot
             of
             the
             soul
             most
             abominable
             ;
             we
             are
             nothing
             but
             a
             masse
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             errour
             ,
             inordinate
             lust
             ,
             nothing
             but
             confusion
             ,
             disorder
             and
             distempers
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             men
             ,
             &
             in
             sum
             ,
             that
             blessed
             bond
             of
             friendship
             with
             God
             broken
             ,
             discord
             &
             enmity
             entered
             upon
             our
             side
             ,
             &
             separated
             us
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             can
             expect
             nothing
             from
             that
             first
             Covenant
             ,
             but
             the
             curse
             and
             wrath
             threatned
             :
             By
             one
             mans
             disobedience
             sin
             entered
             upon
             all
             ,
             &
             death
             by
             sin
             ;
             because
             in
             that
             agreement
             Adam
             was
             a
             common
             person
             representing
             us
             ,
             and
             thus
             are
             all
             men
             once
             subject
             to
             Gods
             judgement
             ,
             &
             come
             short
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             fallen
             from
             life
             into
             a
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             &
             for
             any
             thing
             could
             be
             expected
             irrevocably
             .
             But
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             
             Lord
             in
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             better
             Covenant
             in
             Christ
             his
             Son
             ,
             that
             vvhat
             vvas
             impossible
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             vveakness
             and
             vvickedness
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             sent
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             condemned
             for
             sin
             ,
             might
             accomplish
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             3.
             
             There
             is
             some
             comfort
             yet
             after
             this
             ,
             that
             Covenan●…
             vvas
             not
             last
             ,
             and
             that
             sentence
             vvas
             not
             irrevocable
             :
             He
             maketh
             a
             new
             transaction
             ,
             layes
             the
             iniquity
             of
             his
             elect
             upon
             Christ
             ,
             and
             puts
             the
             curse
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             vvhich
             vvas
             due
             to
             them
             :
             Justice
             cannot
             admit
             the
             abrogation
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             but
             mercy
             pleads
             for
             a
             temperament
             of
             it
             :
             and
             thus
             the
             Lord
             dispenses
             vvith
             personal
             satisfaction
             ,
             vvhich
             in
             rigour
             he
             might
             have
             craved
             ;
             and
             finds
             out
             a
             ransom
             ,
             admits
             another
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             name
             :
             And
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             that
             Cautioner
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             is
             salvation
             preached
             upon
             better
             terms
             ,
             
               Believe
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               be
               saved
               ,
               Rom.
            
             10.
             
             Thou
             lost
             and
             undone
             sinner
             ,
             vvhoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             findest
             thy self
             guilty
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             stand
             in
             judgement
             by
             the
             former
             Covenant
             ;
             thou
             vvho
             hast
             no
             personal
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             trusts
             in
             none
             ,
             come
             here
             ,
             embrace
             the
             righteousness
             of
             thy
             Cautioner
             ;
             receive
             him
             ,
             and
             ●…est
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             saved
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Eccles.
               7.
               29.
               
            
             
               God
               made
               man
               upright
               ,
               but
               he
               sought
               out
               many
               inventions
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             one
             half
             of
             true
             Religion
             consists
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ourselves
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             half
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             vvhatever
             besides
             this
             ,
             men
             study
             to
             know
             and
             apply
             their
             hearts
             unto
             ,
             it
             's
             vain
             and
             impertinent
             ,
             and
             like
             medling
             in
             other
             men●…
             matters
             ,
             neglecting
             our
             own
             ,
             if
             vve
             do
             not
             give
             our
             minds
             to
             the
             search
             of
             these
             All
             of
             us
             must
             needs
             grant
             this
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             an
             idle
             and
             improfitable
             
             
             
             
             
             wandering
             abroad
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             forth
             to
             the
             knowledge
             and
             use
             of
             other
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             be
             strangers
             to
             our selves
             ,
             vvith
             vvhom
             v●…
             should
             be
             most
             acquainted
             .
             If
             any
             man
             vvas
             diligen●…
             and
             earnest
             in
             the
             enquiry
             and
             use
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             Solomon
             vvas
             ;
             he
             applyed
             his
             heart
             to
             seek
             out
             vvisdom
             ,
             and
             vvhat
             satisfaction
             vvas
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             things
             natural
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             he
             attained
             a
             great
             degree
             beyond
             all
             other
             men
             ;
             yet
             he
             pronounces
             of
             it
             all
             ,
             after
             experience
             and
             tryal
             ,
             that
             
               this
               also
               was
               vanity
               ,
               and
               vexation
               of
               spirit
            
             ;
             not
             only
             empty
             and
             unprofitable
             ,
             and
             not
             conducing
             to
             that
             true
             blessedness
             he
             sought
             after
             ;
             but
             hurtful
             and
             destructive
             ,
             nothing
             but
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             in
             it
             .
             After
             he
             had
             proved
             all
             ,
             vvith
             a
             resolution
             to
             be
             vvise
             ,
             yet
             it
             vvas
             far
             from
             him
             ,
             
               I
               said
               ,
               I
               will
               be
               wise
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               far
               from
               me
               ,
            
             verse
             23.
             
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             long
             vvandering
             abroad
             ,
             he
             returns
             at
             length
             home
             to
             himself
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             estate
             of
             mankind
             ;
             
               Lo
               ,
               this
               only
               have
               I
               sound
               ,
            
             &c.
             ver
             .
             29.
             
             When
             I
             have
             searched
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             &
             found
             many
             things
             by
             search
             ,
             yet
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             vvhat
             doth
             it
             all
             concern
             me
             ,
             vvhen
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             my self
             ?
             There
             is
             one
             thing
             concerns
             me
             more
             then
             all
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             original
             of
             Man
             ,
             vvhat
             he
             once
             vvas
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             how
             far
             he
             is
             departed
             from
             his
             Original
             .
             This
             only
             I
             have
             found
             profitable
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             entry
             and
             preparation
             to
             that
             blessedness
             I
             enquire
             for
             ,
             To
             have
             the
             true
             discovery
             of
             our
             misery
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             two
             things
             then
             concerning
             man
             that
             you
             have
             to
             search
             &
             to
             know
             ,
             &
             that
             not
             in
             a
             tri●…ing
             or
             curious
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             no
             other
             end
             in
             it
             but
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             as
             men
             do
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             serious
             &
             earnest
             way
             ,
             as
             〈◊〉
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             much
             concernment
             to
             our
             eternal
             well-being
             .
             In
             things
             that
             relate
             particularly
             to
             our selves
             ,
             vve
             labor
             to
             know
             them
             for
             ome
             advantage
             ,
             besides
             the
             knowing
             of
             them
             ,
             even
             
             though
             they
             be
             but
             ●…mal
             and
             lower
             things
             ;
             how
             much
             more
             should
             vve
             propose
             this
             unto
             our selves
             in
             the
             search
             and
             examination
             of
             our
             own
             estate
             ,
             not
             mee●…ly
             to
             ●…now
             such
             a
             thing
             ;
             but
             to
             know
             it
             that
             vve
             may
             be
             〈◊〉
             up
             and
             provoked
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             look
             after
             the
             remedy
             that
             God
             holds
             forth
             ?
             There
             are
             two
             things
             that
             you
             have
             to
             know
             ,
             What
             man
             once
             vvas
             made
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             is
             now
             unmade
             :
             how
             happy
             once
             ,
             and
             how
             miserable
             now
             .
             And
             answerable
             to
             these
             two
             ,
             are
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             Text
             ;
             
               God
               made
               man●…upright
            
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             once
             ;
             
               and
               they
               have
               fought
               out
               many
               inventions
               ,
            
             not
             being
             contented
             vvith
             that
             blessedness
             they
             vvere
             created
             into
             ,
             by
             catching
             at
             a
             higher
             estate
             of
             vvisdom
             ,
             have
             fallen
             down
             into
             a
             gulf
             of
             misery
             ,
             as
             the
             man
             that
             gazed
             on
             the
             stars
             above
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             pit
             under
             his
             feet
             till
             he
             fell
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             thus
             man
             is
             now
             .
             So
             you
             have
             a
             short
             account
             of
             the
             two
             estates
             of
             men
             ,
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             grace
             and
             righteousness
             vvithout
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             estate
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             〈◊〉
             grace
             :
             You
             hav●…
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             story
             of
             man
             ,
             from
             the
             creation
             unto
             his
             present
             condition
             .
             But
             all
             the
             matter
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             lively
             sens●…
             of
             this
             upon
             our
             hearts
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             that
             vve
             vvent
             home
             bewailing
             our
             loss
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             our
             misery
             ,
             and
             longing
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             that
             〈◊〉
             ,
             then
             that
             vve
             vvent
             out
             vvith
             the
             exact
             memory
             of
             all
             〈◊〉
             is
             spoken
             ,
             and
             could
             repeat
             it
             again
             .
          
           
             
               God
               made
               man
               upright
            
             .
             At
             hi●…●…st
             moulding
             the
             Lord
             shewed
             excellent
             Art
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             too
             :
             Man
             did
             come
             forth
             from
             under
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             first
             edition
             very
             glorious
             ,
             to
             show
             vvhat
             he
             could
             do
             .
             Upright
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             right
             &
             very
             exactly
             conformed
             to
             the
             noble
             and
             high
             pattern
             ,
             endowed
             vvith
             divine
             vvisdom
             ,
             such
             〈◊〉
             might
             direct
             him
             to
             true
             happiness
             ,
             and
             furnished
             vvith
             a
             divine
             vvillingness
             to
             follow
             that
             direction
             :
             The
             command
             was
             not
             above
             
             his
             head
             as
             a
             rod
             ,
             but
             within
             his
             heart
             as
             a
             natural
             instinct
             ;
             all
             that
             vvas
             vvithin
             him
             vvas
             comely
             &
             beautiful
             :
             for
             that
             glorious
             light
             that
             shined
             upon
             him
             ,
             having
             life
             and
             love
             vvith
             it
             ,
             produced
             a
             sweet
             harmony
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             he
             knew
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             loved
             it
             ,
             and
             v●…as
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             .
             O!
             how
             much
             is
             in
             this
             one
             word
             ▪
             Upright
             ?
             Not
             only
             sincerity
             and
             integrity
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             perfection
             of
             all
             the
             degrees
             and
             parts
             ;
             no
             part
             of
             holiness
             wanting
             ,
             and
             no
             measure
             of
             these
             parts
             ;
             no
             mixture
             of
             darkness
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             no
             mixture
             of
             indisposition
             or
             unwillingness
             ;
             godliness
             vvas
             ●…weet
             ,
             and
             not
             laborious
             ;
             the
             love
             of
             God
             possessing
             the
             heart
             ,
             did
             conform
             all
             vvithin
             and
             vvithout
             to
             the
             vvill
             of
             God
             :
             and
             ,
             O
             how
             beautiful
             vvas
             that
             conformity
             ,
             and
             that
             love
             of
             God!
             the
             fountain-being
             did
             send
             forth
             as
             a
             stream
             ,
             love
             and
             good-will
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             they
             did
             partake
             of
             Gods
             Image
             :
             and
             so
             holiness
             towards
             God
             did
             beget
             righteousness
             towards
             men
             ,
             and
             made
             men
             to
             partake
             of
             one
             anothers
             happiness
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             survey
             of
             him
             in
             his
             integrity
             as
             God
             ●…de
             him
             ;
             but
             there
             follows
             a
             sad
             but
             ,
             a
             sad
             and
             vvo●…l
             exception
             :
             
               but
               they
               have
               sought
               out
               many
               inventions
               .
            
             We
             cannot
             look
             upon
             that
             glorious
             estate
             vvhereinto
             m●…n
             was
             made
             ,
             but
             straightway
             we
             must
             turn
             our
             eyes
             upon
             th●…
             misery
             into
             which
             he
             hath
             plunged
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             the
             more
             affected
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             once
             otherwise
             .
             It
             is
             misery
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             to
             have
             been
             once
             happy
             ;
             this
             ●…ost
             of
             all
             agredges
             our
             misery
             ,
             and
             may
             encrease
             the
             sense
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             such
             Man
             once
             was
             ,
             and
             such
             we
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             not
             destroyed
             our selves
             .
             Who
             can
             look
             upon
             these
             ruins
             ,
             and
             refrain
             ●…ouring
             ?
             It
             's
             said
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             saw
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             first
             Temple
             ,
             we●…t
             when
             they
             beheld
             the
             second
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             answerable
             to
             it
             in
             magni●…ence
             and
             glory
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             might
             occasion
             much
             ●…ness
             &
             grief
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             whom
             
             that
             Image
             is
             in
             part
             repaired
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             a
             second
             Creation
             ,
             to
             think
             how
             much
             more
             happy
             and
             blessed
             Man
             once
             was
             ,
             who
             had
             grace
             and
             holiness
             without
             sin
             .
             But
             certainly
             ,
             it
             should
             and
             must
             be
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             this
             Image
             be
             restored
             ,
             the
             bitter
             lamentation
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             it self
             wholly
             ruinous
             and
             defaced
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             that
             glorious
             stately
             fabrick
             which
             once
             was
             made
             .
             How
             lamentable
             a
             sight
             is
             it
             to
             behold
             the
             first
             Temple
             demolished
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             Creation
             defaced
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             not
             yet
             begun
             in
             many
             souls
             ,
             the
             foundation-stone
             yet
             not
             laid
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             sad
             and
             dol●…ul
             invention
             which
             Satan
             inspired
             at
             first
             into
             mans
             heart
             ,
             to
             go
             about
             to
             find
             out
             another
             happiness
             ,
             to
             seek
             how
             to
             be
             wise
             as
             God
             ;
             an
             invention
             tha●…
             did
             proceed
             from
             hell
             ,
             how
             to
             know
             evil
             experimentally
             and
             practically
             by
             doing
             it
             ;
             that
             invention
             hath
             invented
             and
             found
             out
             all
             the
             sin
             and
             misery
             under
             which
             the
             world
             groans
             .
             It
             is
             a
             poor
             invention
             to
             devise
             misery
             and
             torment
             to
             the
             creature
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             height
             of
             solly
             and
             madness
             ,
             for
             a
             happy
             creature
             to
             invent
             how
             to
             make
             it self
             miserable
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             .
             Indeed
             he
             intended
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             more
             happy
             ,
             but
             pride
             and
             ambition
             got
             a
             deserved
             fall
             :
             the
             result
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             sin
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             from
             this
             first
             devillish
             invention
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             possessed
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             vain
             imaginations
             .
             Man
             is
             now
             become
             vain
             in
             his
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             his
             foolish
             heart
             is
             darkned
             ;
             that
             divine
             wisdom
             he
             was
             endowed
             withall
             ,
             is
             eclipsed
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             a
             ray
             of
             Gods
             countenance
             ,
             and
             now
             he
             is
             left
             wholly
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             without
             a
             guide
             ,
             without
             a
             director
             or
             leader
             ;
             he
             is
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             path
             of
             holiness
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             happiness
             ;
             a
             night
             of
             gross
             darkness
             &
             blindness
             is
             come
             on
             ,
             &
             the
             way
             is
             full
             of
             pits
             and
             snares
             ,
             &
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             at
             best
             ,
             eternal
             misery
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             lamp
             ,
             no
             light
             to
             shine
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             show
             him
             either
             the
             
             misery
             that
             he
             is
             posting
             unto
             ,
             or
             the
             happinesse
             that
             he
             is
             flying
             from
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             within
             him
             sufficient
             to
             direct
             his
             way
             to
             blessednesse
             ,
             and
             nothing
             willing
             nor
             able
             to
             follow
             such
             a
             direction
             .
             And
             thus
             Man
             is
             left
             to
             the
             invention
             and
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             desperately
             wicked
             and
             d●…ful
             heart
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             above
             all
             plagues
             to
             be
             given
             up
             to
             a
             reprobate
             mind
             .
             He
             is
             now
             left
             to
             such
             a
             tutor
             and
             guide●…
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             full
             of
             inventions
             indeed
             .
             But
             they
             are
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             unsufficient
             for
             this
             great
             purpose
             ;
             all
             of
             them
             cannot
             make
             one
             hair
             that
             is
             black
             white
             ,
             much
             les●…
             redeem
             the
             soul
             ,
             but
             besides
             ,
             they
             are
             destructive
             ;
             they
             pretend
             to
             deliver
             ,
             but
             they
             destroy
             ;
             a
             desperate
             wicked
             heart
             imagineth
             evil
             continually
             ,
             evil
             against
             God
             and
             evil
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ;
             and
             a
             deceitful
             heart
             ●…mooths
             over
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             presents
             it
             under
             another
             notion
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             it
             's
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             a
             man
             hath
             ,
             a
             bosome
             enemy
             .
             Al
             mens
             inventions
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             cogitations
             ,
             projects
             and
             endeavors
             ,
             what
             do
             they
             tend
             to
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             lusts
             ;
             either
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             as
             Ambition
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             or
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             pleasure
             to
             the
             ears
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             flesh
             ?
             Man
             was
             made
             with
             an
             upright
             soul
             ,
             with
             a
             dominion
             over
             that
             brutish
             part
             more
             like
             Angels
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             all
             his
             invention
             run
             upon
             that
             base
             and
             beastly
             part
             ,
             how
             to
             adorn
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             beautifie
             it
             ,
             how
             to
             satisfie
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             his
             soul
             must
             be
             a
             drudge
             and
             slave
             :
             And
             if
             men
             rise
             up
             to
             any
             thoughts
             of
             a
             higher
             life
             ,
             yet
             what
             is
             it
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             magnifie
             and
             exalt
             the
             flesh
             to
             seek
             an
             Excellency
             within
             which
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             satisfie
             the
             pride
             and
             self-love
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             If
             any
             man
             comes
             this
             length
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             apprehend
             some
             misery
             ;
             yet
             how
             vain
             are
             his
             inventions
             about
             the
             remedy
             of
             it
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             desperate
             the
             disease
             is
             ,
             men
             seek
             help
             in
             themselves
             ,
             
             &
             think
             by
             industry
             and
             care
             ,
             &
             art
             ,
             to
             raise
             themselves
             up
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             &
             please
             God
             by
             some
             expiations
             or
             sacrifices
             of
             their
             own
             works
             :
             Now
             ,
             this
             tends
             to
             no
             other
             purpose
             ;
             but
             to
             satisfie
             the
             lust
             of
             mans
             pride
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             increases
             that
             which
             was
             mans
             first
             malady
             ,
             and
             keeps
             them
             from
             the
             true
             Physician
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             all
             mens
             inventions
             are
             to
             hasten
             misery
             on
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             blindfold
             himself
             till
             it
             come
             on
             ;
             all
             his
             invention
             cannot
             reach
             a
             delivery
             from
             this
             misery
             :
             Let
             us
             therefore
             consider
             this
             which
             Solomon
             hath
             found
             out
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             carefully
             consider
             it
             ,
             and
             accurately
             ponder
             it
             in
             relation
             to
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             thē
             have
             we
             also
             ●…ound
             it
             with
             him
             .
             Consider
             I
             say
             what
             man
             once
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             are
             now
             ,
             and
             bewaile
             your
             misery
             and
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             our
             departure
             from
             the
             fountain
             of
             life
             and
             blessednesse
             :
             know
             what
             you
             are
             ,
             not
             only
             weak
             ,
             but
             wicked
             ,
             whose
             art
             and
             power
             lyes
             only
             in
             wickednesse
             ,
             skilful
             ,
             and
             able
             only
             to
             make
             your self
             miserable
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             consideration
             make
             you
             cast
             away
             all
             your
             confidence
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             carry
             you
             forth
             to
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             who
             hath
             ●…ound
             a
             ransome
             ,
             who
             hath
             found
             out
             an
             excellent
             invention
             to
             cure
             all
             our
             distempers
             and
             desperate
             diseases
             .
             The
             counsel
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinity
             that
             met
             about
             (
             if
             I
             may
             speak
             so
             )
             our
             creation
             in
             holynesse
             and
             righteousness
             after
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             that
             same
             hath
             consulted
             about
             the
             rest
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             hath
             found
             out
             this
             course
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             shal
             bee
             made
             after
             mans
             Image
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             that
             he
             may
             restore
             again
             Gods
             Image
             unto
             us
             :
             O
             bless
             this
             deep
             invention
             and
             happy
             contrivance
             of
             heaven
             that
             could
             never
             have
             bred
             in
             any
             breast
             but
             in
             the
             depths
             of
             eternal
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             abandon
             &
             forsake
             our
             own
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             foolish
             inventions
             ;
             let
             us
             become
             fools
             in
             our
             own
             eyes
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             become
             wise
             .
             Man
             by
             seeking
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             became
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             was
             an
             unhappy
             invention
             ;
             now
             it
             s
             turned
             contrary
             ,
             let
             all
             
             men
             take
             vvith
             their
             folly
             and
             desperate
             vvickedness
             ,
             let
             not
             the
             vain
             thoughts
             and
             dreams
             of
             our
             own
             vvel-being
             and
             sufficiency
             lodge
             vvithin
             us
             ,
             and
             vve
             shal
             be
             made
             vvise
             ;
             come
             to
             the
             Fathers
             vvisdom
             ,
             unto
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             vvho
             is
             that
             blessed
             invention
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             for
             our
             remedy
             .
             
               How
               long
               shal
               vain
               thoughts
               lodge
               within
               you
               ?
            
             O
             when
             will
             you
             be
             washed
             from
             them
             ?
             How
             long
             shal
             not
             your
             thoughts
             transcend
             this
             temporal
             and
             bodily
             life
             ?
             How
             long
             do
             you
             imagine
             to
             live
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             die
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             to
             continue
             in
             sin
             ,
             and
             escape
             wrath
             ?
             Why
             do
             you
             delude
             your
             souls
             with
             a
             dream
             of
             having
             interest
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             purchasing
             his
             favor
             by
             your
             works
             ?
             These
             are
             some
             of
             those
             many
             inventions
             man
             hath
             sought
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Rom.
               5.
               22.
               
            
             
               Wherefore
               as
               by
               one
               man
               sin
               entered
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               death
               by
               sin
               ,
               so
               death
               past
               upon
               all
               men
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             sad
             subject
             to
             speak
             upon
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             more
             sad
             then
             useful
             :
             though
             it
             be
             unpleasant
             to
             hold
             out
             a
             glass
             to
             men
             to
             see
             their
             own
             vile
             faces
             into
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             profitable
             ,
             yea
             and
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             till
             once
             a
             soul
             apprehend
             its
             broken
             and
             desolate
             condition
             in
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             heartily
             imbrace
             and
             come
             to
             the
             second
             Adam
             .
             You
             have
             here
             the
             woful
             and
             dreadful
             effects
             and
             consequents
             of
             the
             first
             transgression
             upon
             all
             mankind
             ;
             the
             effect
             is
             twofold
             ,
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             or
             sin
             and
             death
             ;
             the
             subject
             is
             universal
             in
             both
             ,
             all
             men
             ,
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             Behold
             what
             a
             flood
             of
             calamity
             hath
             entred
             at
             a
             smal
             cranny
             ,
             by
             one
             mans
             transgression
             ?
             May
             it
             not
             be
             said
             of
             sin
             in
             general
             ,
             which
             the
             wise
             man
             speaks
             of
             strife
             ?
             The
             beginning
             of
             sin
             is
             as
             when
             one
             lets
             out
             water
             ,
             therefore
             it
             had
             been
             good
             leaving
             it
             off
             ,
             before
             it
             had
             been
             medled
             
             vvith
             ;
             it
             entred
             at
             a
             smal
             hole
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             overflowed
             a
             vvhole
             vvorld
             since
             .
          
           
             That
             vvhich
             first
             occurs
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             mankind
             proceeding
             from
             Adam
             by
             ordinary
             birth
             ,
             are
             involved
             in
             sin
             by
             Adams
             transgression
             .
             But
             that
             may
             seem
             a
             hard
             saying
             ,
             that
             sin
             and
             death
             should
             flow
             unto
             the
             vvhole
             posterity
             vvho
             had
             no
             accession
             to
             Adams
             transgression
             .
             It
             vvould
             seem
             that
             every
             man
             should
             die
             for
             his
             own
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             reach
             no
             further
             in
             justice
             .
             But
             consider
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             the
             relation
             that
             Adam
             stood
             into
             ,
             and
             in
             vvhich
             he
             is
             here
             holden
             out
             as
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ.
             Adam
             the
             first
             man
             vvas
             a
             common
             person
             representing
             all
             mankind
             ,
             in
             vvhose
             happiness
             or
             misery
             all
             should
             share
             :
             God
             contracts
             vvith
             him
             on
             these
             terms
             ,
             that
             his
             posterities
             estate
             should
             depend
             on
             his
             behavior
             .
             Now
             if
             all
             mankind
             vvould
             have
             reaped
             the
             benefite
             and
             advantage
             of
             Adams
             perseverance
             ,
             i●…
             such
             an
             undeserved
             reward
             of
             eternal
             life
             vvould
             have
             redounded
             by
             the
             free
             promise
             unto
             them
             all
             ,
             vvhat
             iniquity
             is
             it
             that
             they
             also
             be
             sharers
             in
             his
             misery
             ?
             Our
             stock
             &
             treasure
             vvas
             ventured
             in
             this
             vessel
             ;
             &
             if
             vve
             vvere
             to
             partake
             of
             its
             gain
             ,
             vvhy
             not
             of
             its
             loss
             ?
             You
             see
             amongst
             men
             ,
             children
             have
             one
             common
             lot
             vvith
             their
             parents
             ;
             if
             the
             father
             be
             fore-faulted
             ,
             the
             heirs
             suffer
             in
             it
             ,
             &
             are
             cast
             out
             of
             the
             inheritance
             .
             It
             might
             appear
             a
             surer
             vvay
             to
             have
             the
             fortunes
             of
             all
             (
             so
             to
             speak
             )
             depend
             upon
             one
             ,
             &
             their
             happiness
             assured
             unto
             them
             ,
             upon
             the
             standing
             of
             one
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             every
             one
             left
             unto
             himself
             ,
             &
             his
             own
             vvell-being
             depending
             upon
             his
             own
             standing
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             more
             likely
             one
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             first
             one
             ,
             shal
             not
             sin
             ,
             then
             many
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             that
             one
             knew
             that
             the
             weight
             of
             all
             his
             posterity
             hung
             upon
             him
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             made
             him
             very
             circumspect
             ,
             knowing
             of
             how
             great
             moment
             his
             carriage
             〈◊〉
             .
             But
             certainly
             vve
             must
             look
             a
             little
             higher
             then
             
             such
             reasons
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             glorious
             purpose
             of
             Gods
             predominant
             in
             this
             ,
             else
             there
             was
             no
             natural
             necessity
             of
             imputing
             Adams
             sin
             to
             the
             children
             not
             yet
             born
             ,
             or
             propagating
             it
             to
             the
             children
             :
             He
             that
             brought
             a
             holy
             one
             &
             undefiled
             out
             of
             a
             Virgin
             who
             was
             defiled
             ,
             could
             have
             brought
             all
             others
             clean
             out
             of
             unclean
             parents
             :
             but
             there
             is
             a
             higher
             counsel
             about
             it
             ,
             the
             Lord
             would
             have
             all
             men
             subject
             to
             his
             judgement
             ;
             al
             men
             once
             guilty
             ,
             once
             in
             an
             equal
             state
             of
             misery
             ,
             to
             illustrate
             that
             special
             grace
             shewed
             in
             Christ
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             his
             power
             and
             wrath
             upon
             others
             .
             That
             which
             concerns
             us
             most
             ;
             is
             to
             believe
             this
             that
             sin
             hath
             over-spread
             all
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             lively
             impression
             of
             this
             ,
             were
             of
             more
             moment
             to
             true
             Religion
             ,
             than
             many
             discourses
             upon
             it
             .
             I
             had
             rather
             ye
             went
             home
             not
             cursing
             Adam
             ,
             or
             murmuring
             against
             the
             most
             High
             ;
             but
             bemoaning
             yourselves
             for
             your
             wretched
             estate
             ,
             then
             be
             able
             to
             give
             reasons
             for
             the
             general
             imputation
             &
             propagation
             of
             sin
             .
             Ye
             all
             see
             it
             is
             ,
             &
             therefore
             you
             should
             rather
             mourn
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             ask
             why
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             by
             imputation
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             propagation
             ,
             Adams
             first
             sin
             and
             hainous
             transgression
             ,
             is
             charged
             upon
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             and
             imputed
             unto
             them
             ,
             even
             unto
             them
             
               who
               have
               not
               sinned
               according
               to
               the
               similitude
               of
            
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             actually
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             Infants
             whom
             you
             call
             innocents
             (
             and
             indeed
             so
             they
             are
             in
             respect
             of
             you
             who
             are
             come
             to
             age
             )
             yet
             they
             are
             guilty
             before
             God
             of
             that
             sin
             that
             ruined
             all
             .
             Now
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             little
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             be
             pleased
             with
             your selves
             ,
             and
             absolve
             your selves
             as
             ye
             do
             .
             I
             shal
             unbowel
             that
             iniquity
             unto
             you
             ,
             First
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             it
             an
             open
             banner
             displayed
             against
             God
             :
             When
             the
             soveraign
             Lord
             had
             enjoyned
             his
             〈◊〉
             ●…uch
             a
             testimony
             of
             his
             homage
             and
             loyalty
             ▪
             and
             that
             
             so
             easie
             to
             be
             performed
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             not
             a
             whit
             could
             ●…ba
             e
             from
             his
             happiness
             ;
             what
             open
             rebellion
             was
             it
             to
             refuse
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             a
             casting
             off
             the
             Soveraign
             dominion
             of
             God
             than
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             hainous
             as
             if
             the
             clay
             should
             refuse
             to
             serve
             the
             Potters
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             eminently
             and
             signally
             styled
             disobedience
             ,
             as
             having
             nothing
             in
             it
             but
             the
             pure
             naked
             nature
             of
             disobedience
             ;
             no
             difficulty
             to
             excuse
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             most
             easie
             ,
             no
             pleasure
             to
             plead
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             there
             were
             as
             good
             fruit
             beside
             ,
             &
             a
             world
             of
             them
             .
             No
             necessity
             to
             extenuate
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             can
             see
             nothing
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             ugly
             face
             of
             disobedience
             and
             rebellion
             ,
             vers
             .
             19.
             
             Whereby
             man
             draweth
             himself
             from
             his
             allegiance
             due
             to
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             shaketh
             off
             the
             yoke
             in
             reproach
             of
             the
             most
             High.
             Next
             ,
             you
             may
             behold
             the
             vile
             and
             abominable
             ●…ace
             of
             ingratitude
             and
             unthankfulnesse
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             truly
             heathens
             have
             so
             abhorred
             unthankfulnesse
             towards
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             digest
             the
             reproach
             of
             it
             .
             
               Ingratum
               si
               dixeris
               ,
               omnia
               dixeris
               :
            
             If
             you
             cal
             me
             unthankful
             ,
             your
             may
             cal
             me
             anything
             ,
             or
             all
             things
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             compend
             of
             al
             vices
             ;
             It
             s
             even
             iniquity
             grown
             to
             maturity
             and
             〈◊〉
             :
             But
             that
             such
             a
             fruit
             should
             grow
             out
             of
             such
             a
             holy
             and
             good
             spyle
             ,
             so
             wel
             dressed
             and
             manured
             by
             the
             Lord
             ,
             was
             a
             wonder
             ,
             
               Lord
               what
               is
               man
               that
               thou
               so
               magnified
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               a
               little
               lower
               tha●…
               the
               Angels
               ?
            
             That
             thou
             put
             all
             things
             sublunary
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             exalted
             him
             above
             them
             :
             For
             that
             creature
             chosen
             and
             elected
             from
             among
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             minion
             ,
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             adorned
             ,
             &
             beautified
             with
             such
             gifts
             and
             graces
             ,
             magnified
             with
             such
             glorious
             priviledges
             ,
             made
             according
             to
             the
             most
             excellent
             pattern
             ,
             His
             
               own
               Image
            
             ,
             to
             ●…orget
             all
             ,
             &
             forget
             so
             soon
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             such
             a
             spacious
             Garden
             to
             make
             use
             of
             (
             as
             is
             supposed
             to
             make
             up
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             earth
             )
             to
             eat
             of
             no
             fruit
             but
             that
             which
             was
             forbidden
             
             there
             is
             no
             such
             monstrous
             ingratitude
             can
             be
             imagined
             as
             here
             was
             acted
             .
             But
             then
             consider
             the
             two
             fountains
             from
             which
             this
             flowed
             ,
             unbelief
             and
             pride
             ;
             &
             ye
             shal
             find
             it
             the
             heaviest
             sin
             in
             the
             world
             :
             unbelief
             of
             his
             word
             and
             threatning
             ,
             first
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             question
             it
             and
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             then
             to
             deny
             it
             .
             A
             Word
             so
             solemnly
             and
             particularly
             told
             him
             by
             the
             truth
             it self
             ,
             that
             ever
             a
             question
             of
             it
             could
             arise
             in
             his
             mind
             to
             get
             entry
             ,
             what
             else
             was
             it
             than
             to
             impute
             iniquity
             to
             the
             Holy
             One
             ?
             And
             that
             iniquity
             or
             falshood
             and
             lying
             ,
             which
             his
             nature
             most
             abhors
             ?
             What
             was
             it
             to
             blaspheme
             the
             most
             High
             and
             faithful
             God
             ,
             by
             hearkning
             to
             the
             suggestions
             of
             his
             enemy
             ,
             and
             credit
             them
             more
             then
             the
             threatning
             of
             God
             ?
             To
             give
             the
             very
             flat
             contradiction
             to
             God
             ,
             
               we
               shal
               not
               die
            
             ;
             and
             to
             assent
             so
             heartily
             to
             Sathans
             slanders
             and
             reproaches
             of
             God.
             And
             this
             unbelief
             opened
             a
             door
             to
             ambition
             and
             bride
             ,
             the
             most
             sacrilegious
             ingredient
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             opposite
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             he
             most
             opposed
             himself
             from
             the
             beginning
             .
             
               You
               shal
               be
               like
               gods
            
             ,
             Was
             he
             not
             happy
             enough
             already
             ,
             &
             according
             to
             Gods
             Image
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             but
             this
             evil
             principle
             would
             arise
             up
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             God
             and
             sit
             down
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Pride
             hath
             Atheism
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             deny
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             &
             yet
             would
             be
             a
             god
             it self
             .
             For
             the
             foot-stool
             to
             lift
             up
             it self
             thus
             ,
             what
             an
             indignity
             was
             it
             ?
             &
             indeed
             this
             wretched
             aime
             at
             so
             high
             an
             estate
             hath
             thrown
             us
             down
             as
             low
             as
             hell
             .
             You
             see
             then
             how
             injurious
             this
             transgression
             was
             to
             God.
             There
             was
             disobedience
             and
             rebellion
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             denies
             his
             dominion
             and
             supremacy
             ,
             there
             was
             unthankfulnesse
             in
             it
             ,
             denying
             his
             goodness
             and
             bounty
             ,
             there
             was
             unbelief
             in
             it
             contradicting
             his
             truth
             and
             faithfulnesse
             ,
             &
             finally
             pride
             opposing
             it self
             to
             all
             that
             is
             in
             God
             ,
             reaching
             up
             to
             his
             very
             crown
             of
             Majesty
             to
             take
             it
             off
             .
             You
             see
             then
             what
             you
             are
             
             guilty
             of
             ,
             in
             being
             guilty
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             ,
             many
             of
             you
             flatter
             your selves
             in
             your
             own
             eyes
             ,
             that
             ye
             have
             not
             done
             much
             evil
             ,
             and
             yee
             will
             justifie
             your selves
             in
             your
             comparisons
             with
             others
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             this
             ;
             though
             you
             had
             never
             done
             personally
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             here
             that
             which
             drowned
             the
             World
             in
             misery
             is
             your
             sin
             ,
             and
             charged
             upon
             you
             ;
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             that
             which
             ruined
             all
             mankind
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Creation
             subject
             to
             vanity
             &
             corruption
             .
             O
             if
             ye
             believe
             this
             ,
             ye
             would
             find
             more
             need
             of
             the
             second
             Adam
             than
             ye
             do
             .
             O
             how
             precious
             would
             this
             righteousnesse
             and
             obedience
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             ye
             had
             rightly
             apprehended
             your
             interest
             in
             the
             first
             mans
             disobedience
             ?
          
           
             But
             besides
             this
             imputation
             ,
             there
             is
             much
             more
             propagated
             unto
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             total
             corruption
             and
             depravation
             of
             nature
             in
             soul
             &
             body
             whereby
             man
             is
             utterly
             indisposed
             ,
             disabled
             and
             made
             opposite
             unto
             all
             that
             is
             truly
             and
             spiritually
             good
             ,
             and
             wholly
             inclined
             to
             all
             evil
             ,
             &
             that
             continually
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Original
             sin
             :
             A
             total
             aversenesse
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             al
             goodnesse
             ,
             an
             antipathy
             against
             the
             wayes
             of
             holinesse
             ,
             &
             a
             propension
             &
             strong
             impulse
             towards
             evil
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             stone
             move
             downward
             ;
             This
             poyson
             &
             contagion
             of
             sin
             entering
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             hath
             infected
             al
             ,
             &
             gone
             through
             all
             the
             members
             ;
             Neither
             is
             it
             any
             wonder
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             whē
             this
             leprosie
             hath
             defiled
             the
             wals
             &
             roof
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             hath
             made
             the
             Creation
             subject
             to
             vanity
             and
             corruption
             ,
             It
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             it
             spread
             abroad
             in
             his
             issue
             ,
             and
             makes
             al
             unclean
             like
             himself
             ;
             And
             truly
             this
             is
             it
             which
             most
             abases
             mans
             nature
             ,
             and
             being
             seen
             ,
             would
             most
             humble
             men
             ;
             yea
             ,
             til
             this
             be
             discerned
             no
             man
             can
             be
             indeed
             humbled
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             apprehend
             himself
             so
             bad
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             but
             still
             imagine
             some
             excellency
             in
             himself
             ,
             til
             he
             s●…e
             himself
             in
             this
             glasse
             :
             You
             talk
             of
             
             good
             natures
             ,
             and
             good
             dispositions
             ,
             
               but
               in
               our
               flesh
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
             
               dwels
               no
               good
               thing
            
             :
             the
             seed
             of
             all
             wickednesse
             are
             in
             every
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             &
             its
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             for
             preserving
             humane
             society
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             restrained
             and
             kept
             down
             in
             any
             from
             the
             grossest
             out-breakings
             .
             They
             know
             not
             themselves
             ,
             who
             know
             any
             good
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             not
             themselves
             who
             either
             are
             in
             admiration
             at
             ,
             or
             in
             bitterness
             or
             in
             contempt
             against
             other
             sinners
             ,
             whose
             sins
             are
             manifest
             to
             all
             .
             This
             were
             the
             only
             way
             to
             profite
             by
             looking
             on
             others
             evils
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             straight
             way
             retire
             within
             and
             behold
             the
             root
             of
             that
             in
             our
             sevles
             ,
             the
             fountain
             of
             it
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             so
             grow
             in
             loathing
             not
             of
             these
             persons
             ,
             but
             of
             humane
             nature
             ,
             and
             in
             suitable
             thoughts
             of
             our selves
             &
             others
             ,
             &
             might
             wonder
             at
             the
             goodnesse
             and
             undeserved
             bounty
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             passes
             an
             act
             of
             restraint
             upon
             our
             corruption
             ,
             &
             dammes
             it
             up
             .
             Oh
             that
             we
             could
             learn
             to
             loath
             our selves
             in
             other
             mens
             evils
             ▪
             thus
             we
             might
             reap
             good
             out
             of
             the
             evil
             ,
             and
             prevent
             more
             in
             our selves
             ;
             But
             the
             looking
             upon
             grosse
             provocations
             as
             singularities
             ,
             make
             them
             more
             general
             ,
             because
             every
             man
             does
             not
             charge
             himself
             with
             the
             corruption
             that
             is
             in
             all
             these
             ,
             but
             prefers
             himself
             to
             another
             ,
             therefore
             are
             reins
             loosed
             to
             corruption
             ;
             &
             a
             sluce
             opened
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             come
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             would
             not
             see
             his
             own
             Image
             in
             another
             mans
             face
             ,
             may
             behold
             it
             in
             the
             glasse
             of
             his
             own
             abominations
             .
             There
             is
             no
             point
             lesse
             believed
             than
             this
             ,
             though
             generally
             confessed
             ,
             that
             man
             is
             dead
             in
             sins
             and
             trespasses
             ,
             &
             impotent
             to
             help
             himself
             .
             You
             will
             hardly
             take
             with
             wickednesse
             when
             you
             confesse
             weaknesse
             ,
             as
             if
             nature
             were
             only
             sick
             ,
             but
             not
             dead
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             but
             not
             killed
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             so
             many
             do
             abide
             in
             themselves
             ;
             and
             trusting
             to
             their
             own
             good
             purposes
             ,
             &
             resolutions
             ,
             &
             endeavo●…s
             ▪
             do
             think
             to
             pacifie
             God
             ▪
             and
             help
             themselves
             out
             of
             their
             
             misery
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             look
             again
             ,
             and
             look
             in
             upon
             your selves
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             but
             you
             vvill
             straightway
             be
             filled
             vvith
             confusion
             of
             face
             ,
             and
             be
             altogether
             spoiled
             of
             good
             confidence
             and
             hope
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             it
             :
             you
             vvill
             find
             your self
             plunged
             in
             a
             pit
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             all
             strength
             gone
             ,
             and
             none
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             the
             left
             to
             help
             you
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             vvill
             the
             second
             Adams
             hand
             stretched
             out
             for
             our
             help
             be
             seasonable
             .
          
           
             That
             vvhich
             next
             follows
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             vvhich
             is
             the
             companion
             of
             sin
             inseparably
             ,
             
               Death
               hath
               past
               upon
               all
            
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             sin
             .
             Adams
             one
             disobedience
             opened
             a
             port
             for
             all
             sin
             to
             enter
             upon
             mankind
             ,
             and
             sin
             cannot
             enter
             vvithout
             this
             companion
             Death
             .
             Sin
             goes
             before
             ,
             and
             Death
             follows
             on
             the
             back
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             these
             suite
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             the
             vvork
             and
             the
             vvages
             ;
             as
             the
             tree
             and
             the
             fruit
             ,
             they
             have
             a
             sibness
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             sowing
             to
             corruption
             ,
             reaps
             an
             answerable
             harvest
             ,
             to
             vvit
             ,
             corruption
             :
             Sowing
             to
             the
             vvind
             ,
             and
             reaping
             the
             vvhirlewind
             ,
             how
             suitable
             are
             they
             ?
             That
             men
             may
             know
             how
             evil
             and
             bitter
             a
             thing
             sin
             is
             ,
             he
             makes
             this
             the
             fruit
             of
             it
             .
             In
             his
             first
             Law
             and
             sanction
             given
             out
             to
             men
             ,
             he
             joyns
             them
             inseparably
             ,
             sin
             and
             death
             ,
             sin
             and
             vvrath
             ,
             sin
             and
             a
             curse
             .
          
           
             By
             Death
             is
             not
             only
             meant
             bodily
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             separation
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             body
             ;
             but
             first
             the
             spiritual
             death
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             consisting
             in
             a
             separation
             of
             the
             soul
             from
             Gods
             blessed
             enlightning
             ,
             enlivening
             ,
             and
             comforting
             countenance
             .
             Mans
             true
             life
             wherein
             he
             differs
             from
             beasts
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             right
             aspect
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             soul
             ,
             in
             his
             walking
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             keeping
             communion
             ▪
             with
             him
             ;
             all
             things
             besides
             this
             ,
             are
             but
             common
             and
             base
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             cut
             off
             :
             his
             comfort
             ,
             his
             joy
             and
             peace
             in
             God
             extinct
             ;
             God
             became
             terrible
             to
             his
             conscience
             ;
             and
             therefore
             man
             did
             flee
             and
             was
             araid
             when
             he
             heard
             his
             voice
             in
             the
             garden
             .
             
             Sin
             being
             interposed
             between
             God
             and
             the
             soul
             ,
             cut
             off
             all
             the
             influence
             of
             heaven
             :
             Hence
             arises
             darkness
             o●…
             mind
             ,
             hardness
             of
             heart
             ,
             delusions
             ,
             vile
             affections
             ,
             horror
             of
             conscience
             .
             Look
             what
             difference
             is
             between
             a
             living
             creature
             and
             a
             dead
             carcase
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             between
             Adams
             soul
             upright
             ,
             living
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             Adams
             soul
             separated
             from
             God
             by
             sin
             .
             Then
             upon
             the
             outward
             man
             the
             curse
             redounds
             ,
             the
             body
             becoms
             mortal
             which
             had
             been
             incorruptible
             :
             it
             's
             now
             like
             a
             besiedged
             City
             ,
             now
             some
             outward
             sorts
             are
             gained
             by
             diseases
             ,
             now
             by
             pains
             and
             torments
             ,
             the
             outward
             wals
             of
             the
             body
             are
             at
             length
             overcome
             ;
             and
             when
             life
             hath
             fled
             into
             a
             Castle
             within
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             at
             last
             all
             besiedged
             so
             straitly
             ,
             and
             stormed
             so
             violently
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             render
             unto
             death
             ,
             upon
             any
             terms
             .
             The
             body
             of
             man
             is
             even
             a
             seminary
             of
             a
             world
             of
             diseases
             and
             grievances
             ,
             that
             if
             men
             could
             look
             upon
             it
             aright
             ,
             they
             might
             see
             the
             sentence
             of
             death
             every
             day
             performed
             .
             Then
             how
             many
             evils
             in
             estate
             ,
             in
             friends
             and
             relations
             ,
             in
             imployments
             ;
             which
             being
             considered
             by
             Heathens
             ,
             hath
             made
             them
             praise
             the
             dead
             more
             then
             the
             living
             ;
             but
             him
             not
             yet
             born
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             because
             the
             present
             life
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             valley
             of
             misery
             and
             tears
             ,
             a
             sea
             of
             troubles
             ,
             where
             one
             wave
             continually
             prevents
             another
             ,
             and
             comes
             on
             like
             Iobs
             messengers
             ;
             before
             he
             speak
             out
             his
             wo●…ul
             tydings
             ,
             another
             comes
             with
             such
             like
             ,
             or
             worse
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             the
             sum
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             Gods
             curse
             and
             mans
             misery
             ,
             is
             that
             death
             to
             come
             ,
             eternal
             death
             ;
             not
             death
             simply
             ,
             but
             
               an
               everlasting
               destruction
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
             An
             infinite
             loss
             ,
             because
             the
             loss
             of
             such
             a
             glorious
             life
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             Gods
             presence
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             hurt
             and
             torment
             beside
             ,
             and
             both
             eternal
             .
             Now
             this
             is
             that
             we
             would
             lay
             before
             you
             ;
             you
             are
             under
             such
             an
             heavy
             sentence
             from
             the
             womb
             ,
             a
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             of
             
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             adjudging
             you
             for
             Adams
             guilt
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             misery
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wrath
             that
             are
             heaped
             up
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             :
             and
             strange
             it
             is
             ,
             how
             vve
             can
             live
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             troubled
             in
             mind
             ,
             vvho
             have
             so
             great
             and
             formidable
             a
             party
             .
             Be
             perswaded
             ,
             O
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             there
             shal
             not
             one
             ●…ot
             of
             this
             be
             removed
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             fulfilled
             in
             you
             ,
             or
             your
             Cautione●…
             ;
             and
             vvhy
             then
             is
             a
             Savior
             offered
             ,
             a
             City
             of
             refuge
             opened
             ,
             and
             secure
             sinners
             vvill
             not
             flee
             into
             it
             ?
             But
             as
             for
             as
             many
             as
             have
             the
             inward
             dreadful
             apprehension
             of
             this
             vvrath
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             vvhat
             to
             do
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             you
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             preached
             ,
             the
             second
             Adam
             ,
             a
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             consideration
             better
             then
             the
             first
             ;
             not
             only
             a
             living
             soul
             himself
             ,
             but
             a
             Spirit
             to
             quicken
             you
             vvho
             are
             dead
             in
             sins
             ;
             one
             that
             hath
             undertaken
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             vvill
             hold
             you
             fast
             :
             Adam
             vvho
             should
             have
             kept
             us
             ,
             lost
             himself
             .
             Christ
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             lost
             himself
             ,
             to
             save
             us
             :
             And
             as
             by
             Adams
             disobedience
             all
             this
             sin
             &
             misery
             hath
             abounded
             on
             man
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             second
             Adam
             his
             obedience
             and
             righteousness
             is
             of
             greater
             vertue
             and
             efficacy
             to
             save
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             sin
             ,
             to
             restore
             righteousness
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             give
             life
             :
             therefore
             you
             may
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             shal
             be
             more
             surely
             kept
             then
             be●…ore
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               1.
               
               Tim.
               1.
               15.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               faithful
               saying
               ,
               and
               worthy
               of
               all
               acceptation
               ,
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               in
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             OF
             all
             Doctrines
             that
             ever
             vvere
             published
             to
             men
             ,
             this
             contained
             here
             is
             the
             choisest
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             the
             very
             preface
             prefixed
             to
             it
             import
             ▪
             And
             truly
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             most
             excellent
             in
             it self
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             but
             
             be
             sweet
             unto
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             received
             into
             the
             heart
             the
             belief
             of
             our
             own
             wretchedness
             &
             misery
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             a
             more
             soveraign
             cordial
             for
             a
             fainting
             soul
             ,
             then
             this
             faithful
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               .
            
             And
             therfore
             we
             are
             most
             willing
             to
             dwel
             on
             this
             ●…ubject
             ,
             and
             to
             inculcate
             it
             often
             upon
             you
             ,
             That
             without
             him
             ye
             are
             undone
             ,
             and
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             .
             I
             profess
             ,
             all
             other
             subjects
             (
             howsoever
             they
             might
             be
             more
             pleasing
             to
             some
             hearers
             )
             are
             unpleasant
             and
             unsavory
             to
             me
             .
             This
             is
             that
             we
             would
             once
             learn
             and
             ever
             be
             learning
             ,
             to
             know
             him
             that
             came
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             We
             labored
             to
             show
             unto
             you
             the
             state
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             that
             Adams
             first
             transgression
             hath
             subjected
             all
             mankind
             unto
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             were
             really
             and
             truly
             apprehended
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             but
             it
             would
             make
             this
             saying
             welcome
             to
             our
             souls
             .
             Man
             being
             plunged
             into
             such
             a
             deep
             pit
             of
             misery
             ,
             sin
             and
             death
             having
             over-flowed
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             this
             being
             seen
             and
             acknowledged
             by
             a
             sinner
             ,
             certainly
             the
             next
             question
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             is
             this
             ,
             Hath
             God
             left
             all
             to
             perish
             in
             this
             estate
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             remedy
             provided
             for
             sin
             and
             misery
             ?
             And
             this
             will
             be
             indeed
             the
             query
             of
             a
             self-condemned
             sinner
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             a
             plank
             af●…er
             this
             broken
             ship
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             answer
             sweet
             and
             satisfactory
             to
             this
             question
             :
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             We
             shal
             not
             expatiate
             into
             many
             notions
             about
             this
             ,
             or
             multiply
             many
             branches
             of
             this
             .
             The
             matter
             is
             plain
             and
             simple
             ,
             and
             we
             desire
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             plainly
             and
             simply
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             remedy
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             .
             When
             none
             could
             be
             ●…ound
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             or
             left
             hand
             ,
             here
             a
             Savior
             from
             heaven
             comes
             down
             from
             above
             ,
             whence
             no
             good
             could
             be
             expected
             ,
             because
             a
             good
             God
             was
             provoked
             .
             Can
             any
             good
             come
             out
             of
             Nazareth
             ;
             that
             was
             a
             proverb
             concerning
             him
             .
             
             But
             I
             think
             in
             some
             sense
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             said
             ,
             can
             any
             good
             thing
             come
             down
             from
             heaven
             ,
             from
             his
             holy
             ●…abitation
             to
             this
             accursed
             earth
             ?
             Could
             any
             thing
             ●…e
             expected
             from
             heaven
             but
             wrath
             and
             vengeance
             ?
             And
             if
             no
             good
             could
             be
             expected
             that
             way
             ,
             what
             way
             could
             it
             come
             ?
             Sure
             if
             not
             from
             heaven
             ,
             then
             from
             no
             ●…rt
             :
             yet
             from
             heaven
             ou●…
             help
             is
             come
             ,
             from
             vvhence
             it
             could
             not
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             even
             from
             him
             vvho
             vvas
             offended
             ,
             and
             his
             justice
             engaged
             against
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             both
             satisfie
             justice
             ,
             and
             save
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             vvrong
             himself
             ,
             nor
             destroy
             man
             utterly
             ,
             he
             sends
             his
             only
             begotten
             Son
             ,
             equal
             vvith
             himself
             in
             majesty
             and
             glory
             into
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             in
             the
             state
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             mans
             salvation
             ,
             and
             perform
             him
             satisfaction
             .
             Therefore
             
               Christ
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               save
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             There
             vvere
             two
             grand
             impediments
             in
             the
             way
             of
             mans
             salvation
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             impossible
             to
             man
             ;
             one
             is
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             another
             is
             mans
             sin
             :
             these
             two
             behoved
             to
             be
             satisfied
             or
             removed
             ,
             ere
             there
             can
             be
             access
             to
             save
             a
             sinner
             .
             The
             sentence
             of
             divine
             Justice
             is
             pronounced
             against
             all
             mankind
             .
             
               Death
               past
               on
               all
            
             .
             A
             sentence
             of
             death
             and
             condemnation
             .
             Now
             ,
             vvhen
             the
             righteousness
             and
             faithfulness
             of
             God
             is
             engaged
             into
             this
             ,
             how
             strong
             a
             party
             do
             you
             think
             that
             must
             be
             ?
             What
             power
             can
             break
             that
             prison
             of
             a
             divine
             curse
             and
             take
             out
             a
             sinner
             from
             under
             Justice
             hand
             ?
             Certainly
             there
             is
             no
             coming
             out
             till
             the
             uttermost
             farthing
             be
             paid
             that
             was
             owing
             ,
             till
             compleat
             satisfaction
             be
             given
             to
             all
             vvrongs
             .
             Now
             truly
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             soul
             had
             ceased
             for
             ever
             (
             it
             's
             so
             precious
             that
             no
             creature
             can
             give
             any
             thing
             in
             exchange
             for
             it
             )
             except
             Jesus
             Christ
             had
             come
             into
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             one
             that
             might
             be
             able
             to
             tread
             that
             winepress
             of
             wrath
             alone
             ,
             &
             give
             his
             life
             a
             ransomer
             in
             value
             far
             above
             the
             soul
             ,
             
             and
             pay
             the
             debt
             of
             sin
             that
             vve
             vvere
             owing
             to
             Go●…
             And
             indeed
             he
             vvas
             furnished
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             a
             pe●…
             son
             suted
             and
             fitted
             for
             such
             a
             vvork
             .
             A
             man
             to
             undertake
             it
             in
             our
             name
             ,
             and
             God
             to
             perform
             it
             in
             hi●…
             own
             strength
             .
             A
             Man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             made
             unde●…
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             be
             humbled
             even
             to
             the
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             cross
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             obey
             the
             commandment
             ,
             a●…
             suffer
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             was
             elevated
             beyond
             the
             vvorth
             of
             created
             actions
             or
             sufferings
             by
             that
             divine
             nature
             .
             This
             perfumed
             all
             hi●…
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             all
             done
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             in
             it
             :
             this
             put
             the
             stamp
             of
             Divinity
             upon
             all
             ,
             and
             imposed
             an
             infinite
             value
             upon
             the
             coyn
             of
             finite
             obedience
             and
             sufferings
             :
             And
             so
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             by
             coming
             into
             the
             vvorld
             ,
             and
             acting
             and
             suffering
             in
             the
             place
             of
             sinners
             ,
             he
             hath
             taken
             the
             first
             great
             impediment
             out
             of
             the
             vvay
             ;
             taken
             down
             the
             high
             vvall
             of
             divine
             Justice
             vvich
             had
             enclosed
             round
             about
             the
             sinner
             ,
             and
             satisfied
             all
             its
             demands
             by
             paying
             the
             price
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             upon
             Gods
             part
             to
             accuse
             or
             condemn
             ,
             to
             hinder
             or
             obstruct
             salvation
             .
          
           
             But
             then
             there
             is
             an
             inner
             vval
             ,
             or
             dark
             dungeon
             of
             sin
             ,
             into
             vvhich
             the
             sinner
             is
             shut
             up
             ,
             and
             reserved
             in
             chains
             of
             his
             own
             lusts
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             everlasting
             darkness
             ;
             and
             vvhen
             Heaven
             is
             opened
             by
             Christs
             death
             ,
             yet
             this
             keeps
             a
             sinner
             from
             entring
             i●…
             Therefore
             Jesus
             Christ
             vvho
             came
             himself
             into
             th●…
             vvorld
             to
             satisfie
             Justice
             ,
             and
             remove
             its
             plea
             ,
             th●…
             there
             might
             be
             no
             obstruction
             from
             that
             airth
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sends
             out
             his
             powerful
             Spirit
             vvith
             the
             Word
             ,
             to
             deliver
             poor
             captive
             sinners
             ,
             to
             break
             down
             the
             vval
             of
             ignorance
             and
             blindness
             ,
             to
             cast
             down
             the
             high
             tower
             of
             vvickedness
             and
             enmity
             against
             God
             ,
             to
             take
             captive
             and
             chain
             our
             lusts
             that
             kept
             us
             in
             bondage
             .
             And
             as
             he
             made
             Heaven
             accessible
             by
             his
             own
             personal
             
             obedience
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             so
             he
             makes
             sinners
             ready
             ●…nd
             free
             to
             enter
             into
             salvation
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirits
             vvorking
             in
             their
             persons
             .
             In
             the
             one
             ,
             he
             had
             God
             ,
             as
             it
             vvere
             ,
             his
             party
             ;
             and
             him
             he
             hath
             satisfied
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             ●…here
             vvas
             a
             voice
             came
             from
             heaven
             to
             testifie
             it
             ,
             
               ●…is
               is
               my
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               in
               whom
               I
               am
               well
               pleased
               .
            
             ●…nd
             therefore
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             God
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             .
             In
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             hath
             Satan
             and
             mans
             vvicked
             nature
             as
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             these
             he
             must
             conquer
             and
             subdue
             ;
             these
             he
             must
             overcome
             ,
             ere
             vve
             can
             be
             saved
             :
             A
             strange
             business
             indeed
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             vvork
             ,
             to
             bring
             such
             two
             opposite
             and
             distant
             parties
             togethe●…
             ;
             a
             holy
             and
             just
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             sinful
             and
             rebellious
             creature
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             them
             both
             as
             parties
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             reconcile
             both
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             vvhat
             do
             ye
             think
             of
             this
             ,
             my
             beloved
             ,
             that
             ●…uch
             a
             glorious
             person
             is
             come
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             ●…or
             such
             a
             glorious
             vvork
             as
             the
             salvation
             of
             sinners
             ?
             〈◊〉
             put
             no
             doubt
             ,
             it
             vvould
             be
             most
             acceptable
             unto
             you
             ,
             〈◊〉
             ye
             knew
             your
             misery
             ;
             and
             knowing
             your
             misery
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             but
             accept
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             believed
             that
             it
             vvere
             true
             and
             faithful
             .
             I
             find
             one
             of
             these
             two
             ,
             the
             great
             obstruction
             in
             the
             vvay
             of
             souls
             receiving
             advan●…age
             by
             such
             glad
             tydings
             ,
             either
             the
             absolute
             necessi●…y
             and
             excellency
             of
             the
             Gospel
             is
             not
             considered
             ,
             or
             ●…he
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             it
             is
             not
             believed
             .
             Men
             ei●…er
             do
             not
             behold
             the
             beauty
             of
             goodness
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             not
             see
             the
             light
             of
             truth
             in
             it
             ;
             either
             there
             is
             no●…ing
             discovered
             to
             engage
             their
             affections
             ,
             or
             nothing
             ●…en
             to
             perswade
             their
             understandings
             .
             Therefore
             ●…he
             Apostle
             sounds
             a
             Trumpet
             ,
             as
             it
             vvere
             ,
             in
             the
             entry
             ,
             before
             the
             publication
             of
             these
             glad
             news
             ,
             and
             commends
             this
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             as
             a
             true
             and
             faithful
             ●…aying
             ,
             and
             as
             vvorthy
             of
             all
             acceptation
             .
             There
             is
             ●…ere
             the
             highest
             truth
             and
             certainty
             to
             satisfie
             the
             
             mind
             ,
             
               It
               's
               a
               faithful
               saying
            
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             here
             also
             th●…
             chiefest
             good
             to
             satiate
             the
             heart
             ,
             
               It
               's
               worthy
               of
               al●…
               acceptation
            
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             really
             apprehend
             your
             lost
             and
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             behold
             that
             ravishing
             goodness
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             behold
             that
             you
             cannot
             ,
             til
             you
             see
             the
             other
             first
             :
             Whence
             is
             it
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             that
             so
             many
             souls
             are
             never
             stirred
             vvith
             the
             prop●…sition
             of
             such
             things
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             the
             riches
             a●…
             beauty
             of
             salvation
             in
             JESUS
             CHRIST
             doth
             not
             once
             move
             them
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             because
             ther●…
             is
             no
             lively
             apprehension
             of
             their
             misery
             vvitho●…
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
           GLASGOW
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             ROBERT
             SANDERS
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           .
           M.
           DC
           .
           LXVII
           .